RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to [4th ed DnD] The Light and the Dark

11:44, 4th May 2024 (GMT+0)

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Posted by The AltweaverFor group archive 0
The Altweaver
GM, 429 posts
Come back,
Ceremonial Frog!
Thu 27 Aug 2015
at 19:07
  • msg #1

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes

In an innocuous corner of the world, below the figurative ruins of an insignificant set of battles, deep inside the time worn actual ruins of a long forgotten age, two heroes sit down with an unusual yet innocuously acting figure.

There is a question so innocuous itself that its meaning has had all the edges rubbed from it. It is said without thought, as a reflex, by all. To strangers, to friends, to family, to loved ones, to pets, even to artificial objects during frustrated times.

And yet, it is the most important question to have ever been given conscious form.


What do you want?


And feel free to post leading directly on from where you last were :)


Just as a small OOC DM thing, and I am happy to give to IC confirmation of this one way or another, if you like, but the wishes - one each - are actually not going to be twisted. He seems to not like to do that, it's his 'job', and for this one moment, until you truly free him, he will grant what you want, rather than what you have asked for.

Within reason, of course...I mean, he couldn't kill a god for you. And even then, only because that would bring the attention of the rest right down upon you. But when those are the sorts of limits we are speaking about, you are talking about a pretty powerful boom.

Choose wisely.

Or simply choose to have the orc returned, and the shadow man re-imprison himself. It will work. Trust me, I'm a DM :)

This message was last edited by the GM at 23:13, Sat 29 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 438 posts
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 14:38
  • msg #2

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym is staring in awe at the man-shaped shadow.

"You're...magic?" she repeats. "Actual magic? Like what's in me? Like this?"

She holds out a hand and a little dog-shaped cloud of purple smoke emerges, chases its tail for a moment, then dissolves.

"But...if you were in there," she says, pointing at the portal, "how could you be...here?"

She gestures to herself, then all around her as though to encompass the world in general, with all its magical features.

I'll need to think about the Wish thing - I have no idea what Nym would want since that's not really how her mind works. But as she's having trouble getting her head around what the guy just said about himself, I can have her puzzling over that for a while before I need to come up with something ;).
Meri
Player, 360 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 15:05
  • msg #3

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri moved away from the alcove she had been at, reaching down to pick up the helmet on the floor and slowly circling around the Shadow towards the central dais, eventually pausing close to Nym's position and sitting on the floor.

"So the Ball and the Dog were kind of a test then?  Or a call for help?" she asked, "to try to draw people here to find ones who could free you from Krunluc's control?  Were there any more of them out there?"


OOC: Curious about that :)
This message was last edited by the player at 15:05, Sat 29 Aug 2015.
The Shadow
Between, 2 posts
The Light
The Dark
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 15:55
  • msg #4

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Shadow seemed to smile, if such a thing could be seen on its face. "Indeed. Magic itself. In a way."

The Ball and The Dog moved across to where the others were. Especially with Nym and Meri in rapt attention, The Shadow looked like some spiritual teacher.


"You see, the world and all in it was formed from light spun from dark. And the light gained awareness and became the gods, and the dark gained awareness from being observed, and became ... well, things best not spoken of, here of all places. Words have power, where reality is so fragile.

"And what is darkness but yearning, always pulling towards the light to claim it, snuffing it out. And what is the light but fear, flaring all the brighter to ward off the dark and yet simply becoming more and more alluring.

"And yet there is a boundary, between the light and the dark. The Shadow. In the darkness there is nothing. And in the light there is only what there is, perfectly highlighted and defined. Only in the shadows is there uncertainty. Something may be there, it may not be there. Imagination can replace fact. Probability replacing certainty. And that is where you mortals were formed. And that is where I gained awareness. Only in the shadow, the boundary, is there potential. The wish. Where fear of what could be and yearning for what should be have a home. All mortals sways this way and that way between it. And those with more imagination, more certainty, more faith than others find that potential flows in their veins. Not god given power, but true power pulled from the world itself and your place in it. I was given life by your imagination, I am magic because of you. You do not have magic because of me. The gods could shackle me to shackle you, but they could not destroy me while you all lived. Not once you knew the power you alone as mortals possess.

"So yes, magic was limited while I was away. Yet it cannot be removed while there are ones such as you that exist."


The Shadow then turned to Meri. "The wave of magic released upon the portal's open was a byproduct of the ritual, yet to the gods thinking I suppose it was to be an early warning of sorts of my return. Of course, the gods did not count on their most faithful being the ones to want me to return, and so slowly but surely erasing the meaning of the signs from record. I suspect very few would now know the meaning of what happened. Though I daresay that it has happened in so many places and so far afield that any it happens to, or who can feel such signs, will know that something unusual has occurred. Something significant."

The Shadow gave a small gesture of beckoning to The Ball, and after briefly hovering around Nym and Meri as if looking for permission, excitedly moved across. The Ball placed around the outstretched hand, become light then dark in opposition to the lighting in the room. With a wave of his hand The Shadow restored the torches and the sun alcove stopped flaring.

"I am afraid the Gods are the ones who try to bind those under them with fate. Pointing the finger and saying who lives, who dies, who is the hero, and who is the villain. The world should not work that way. I am afraid that there was no rhyme nor real reason for why these magical twists of reality occurred, why you were the ones to come here and free me. You were not picked, other than you were apparently the right people at the right time who had the right thing happen to them. You could have ignored what was going on, you could have acted differently. The world is potential. There is a different universe where a wizard, his polymorphing cat and a goblin bat handler came together to defeat evil. There is another where evil quietly carried on, quashing all curiosity, and finally a new Dark Orcish God formed to overthrow Gruumish whom he had once worshiped, and plunged reality in to unending night."

The Shadow looked sadly across at The Dog. "I can certainly prefer some possibilities to others, but it is mortals that determine and should determine their fates. I used the knowledge that opening of the portal would be seen, to try and deter our friend Krunluc from completing the ritual. I may wish my freedom, but not at any cost. Sadly, instead he set about more...fatal...measures to deter any who would be drawn by the magic."


The Dog seemingly ignored the attention, and was instead waddling slowly and sadly across to Meri. The Dog stuck a small paw up, trying to touch one of the glowing green stones. It looked to Nym then Meri in turn with large, sad eyes, whimpering quietly, then tried to paw the gem again. This time he managed to brush a pad on the bottom of the stone.

Suddenly, there was a flare of green light. The stone emptied, and green mist twirled around The Dog, and the familiar was lifted up in to the air. It sneezed at the intrusion of the mist, the first time becoming a small cat, the second back to its dog shape, and the third time a tiny black and green dragon with large, surprised eyes.

It wheeled around for a moment around Meri's head and the crown, the green mist trailing around it, if one squinted seeming like a person trying to hold on with a barely formed hand to its back. The tiny dragon squeaked them meowed them barked, then breathed out, though nothing but sad mist came out.

However, the mist around it whirled quickly around it. There was another louder sneeze, and the tiny dragon became a draon the size of a large dog. The Dog - or The Dragon - leapt excitedly up in to the air, no longer surrounded by green mist, and looking far more confident. It gave a single, happy roar, and then opened its mouth and breathed towards the helm Meri possessed.

Green ephemeral fire exploded around the helm, causing no sensation except the moving of air around Meri. Still, the other six gemstones dimmed, the energy pushed out. Something human looking and five goblin looking clouds of mist formed in surprise. The Dragon roared again, shooting up in to the air.

All around, the spirits - at least the humanoid ones - had been shifting with no purpose. Now they all started condensing on The Dragon's position. The six green spirits pushed to the front, and The Dragon nodded to them.

It hovered in the air, and with a bark then roar looked to Meri and Nym in turn, firing a small gout of green fire in the air and flapping its wings happily. Wings that were already starting to look no more solid than a shadow in summer's day.

With a final twirl, and a small gout of flame and wing flap to The Ball and The Shadow, The Dragon leapt to the air and headed towards the roof. All the spirits joined it, and in a strange gout of mist every spirit disappeared through the roof.

Only one excited roar echoed, sounded far more distant and fading than it should have. The other spirits of element and emotion had already departed, it seemed, back to where they slumbered in the earth. And now the ghosts of those who had passed had gone too.


The hall felt empty.


*sniff* Bye bye Dog :( We'll never forget you!

And who knows who may one day return...

This message was last edited by the player at 15:55, Sat 29 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 361 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 17:07
  • msg #5

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri yelped in surprise, dropping the helm on the floor, leaping up and fumbling for her staff again.
As the spirits in the room disappeared though she seemed to relax, looking up at the ceiling where they had gone.

A hint of a sad look passed across her face as she looked back down at the helm.  She didn't move to pick it up again though, simply leaving it there and resuming her seated position, leaning back against the central dais...


OOC: Hmm, guessing the wizard the Dog once belonged to was one of the souls trapped in the helm.  So the Dog freed its former master and they went off together?
Eh?  What?  No, I've just got something in my eyes, that's why they're watering a bit...  *sniff*

Nym
Player, 441 posts
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 21:39
  • msg #6

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches with interest as the Dog becomes a dragon and lets the humanoid and goblinoid shapes out of the gems in the crown.

"Oh, is that your friend?" she asks. "You found him again - that's good."

She watches as they disappear through the ceiling.

"Bye, then." she says, giving a little wave. She looks back at the shadowy being. "So the doggy is back with his friend now, forever and ever, right? That seems like a good thing. I mean, I don't think they're gonna be split up again now, are they?"

She glances around the room.

"You know, what you said about light and darkness. Darkness isn't always bad. I mean, night is dark, and if it wasn't we wouldn't be able to see all the pretty sparkly stars. And it would be really hard to get to sleep. And light's not always a good thing, either. If too much light shines in your eyes then you can't see anything. Well, except the light shining in your eyes. Until they stop working. Your eyes, I mean. And Gobbat can't see - his eyes don't work. So for him it's always dark, but he doesn't seem to mind. He seemed like a nice person, just living with his bat-friends, who like the dark as well. Shadow's good, it's like a bit of both sides. You need that, I think - a bit of everything, otherwise there's too much of one thing and stuff starts to go wrong."

She looks down at the dropped crown, then goes to pick it up and looks closely at it and its dulled gems.

"This is kind of a strange thing." she says. "I wonder if I can make the gems light up again. It doesn't look very nice, though. Maybe it will change. Stuff seems to do that sometimes..."

She puts it on her head, which takes a couple of attempts as she forgets that she now has horns and bangs the crown against them once or twice. She finally looks back at the shadowy entity.

"So is magic going to be different in the world now?" she asks. "Will it go all strange? Are you going to do something to it? You mentioned that the gods put you in there."

She points at the lifeless frame of the portal.

"If they know you're out here again, will they think it was us who did it?" she asks. "I mean, if they put you in there then it must mean they didn't want you to get out, and they might be angry with us if they think we let you out, even though we didn't. I don't really want any angry gods after me. I don't really know to much about most of them but I know they're the most powerful things in the whole of everything and sometimes they mess with how things work in the world because they're trying to fight each other, or something."

She pauses as a thought occurs.

"Did they all put you in there?" she asks. "It's just that I thought a whole load of the gods had different views from each other and spent a lot of time fighting each other over that sort of thing. Did they finally find something they all agreed on?"

Whole bunch more questions for Mr Wishy there :).
The Shadow
Is Magic, 3 posts
The Light
The Dark
Sat 29 Aug 2015
at 22:52
  • msg #7

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Mr Wishy, new from Hasbro (comes with portal playset including 8 stones. Heroic artificer, heroic sorcerer, and nasty orc shaman sold separately.

Oh, and to remove some confusion, The Shadow is simply playing with The Ball, letting it buzz around his hands while he talks. The restoration of the light had nothing to do with The Ball and everything to do with Mr Wishy apparently possessing the great powers that any first level wizard with prestidigitation possesses :p Ok, sure, he's got about 10 times the range on the effect, I'll give him that :D



The Shadow watches the display with an unfathomable expression. "Yes. Some mages have the ability to project themselves - their more innocent side, their more inquisitive side - in to a familiar. I see the magic of the portal did some unusual things to the familiar, sadly what brought the mage here. I am glad in some small way that consequence has been mitigated, as best as it could be."

[Secret to Meri: Meanwhile Meri had felt the echo of something in her head. Some benign warmth from where the Dragon's fire had touched her. As if, somewhere in the reaches of her mind, a tiny part of The Dog had settled inside herself as a solid memory, a final gift of thanks for rescuing it and in turn letting it rescue its master.


I did say that if Nym didn't want The Dog there would be some other effect of its magic. The echo of the wizard has now left an echo of itself in Meri's brain. You permanently gain 1 Intelligence point. Not useful now, but you might find that it will be useful in conjunction with your leveling up soon... and in future, if you ever just scrape by with an intelligence based roll, it can always be from some odd quirk or memory or fact Meri didn't know herself :)

]
The Shadow meanwhile looked back to Nym, and seemed to smile somewhere. Black teeth and lips parting in the blackness of its face. Maybe.

"Indeed, balance. It is like the balance the two of you possess. One of you could be described as 'light', as innocent and free as the day. And yet it is you who feel the burning of magic - the yearning of the dark - most strongly. Whilst the other, has roots so dark. And yet the fear that only the light possesses."

The Shadow looks to Meri directly. Black eyes somehow easy to see, or at least feel, looking at her. "You made a wish in your heart, I could feel it, at the moment of the ritual. And yet you resisted. Not for selfish fear of the wish being twisted, as our friend Krunluc did. No, you had the more healthy fear of a path misspent. You know that progress is so much better than regress. I am sad that your roots and call to magic has most likely started from darkness. And yet where you channel it - in the energies of creation - can only be said to be 'light' in nature."

The Shadow gestured to the two of them. "In a random world you were the perfect ones to usher me back. Will the world change, upon my return? I hope not. For one I hope the gods do not realise their shackle has come back to silently work again. Certainly I would not bring their eyes down upon you. And I hope in my absence mortals have not become less driven to greatness than they were before. I am, after all, merely the embodiment of a tool within you all. Perhaps in time those who would have hit upon a ceiling may find ways to seek me out, and unlock greater potential. Who can say?"

The Shadow gestured to the helm, and it hovered over to him. "Yes, this helm is more godlike than truly magical. Turning the lives of mortals - even their ends - in to servitude. Still, it is a simple matter to change it, just slightly." The Shadow concentrated on the helm. It did not seem to change at all, but The Shadow gave the impression of being satisfied. "There. All mortal lives have magic in them, have potential. It is a sad time when that potential collapses to The Light, or to The Dark, fixed. However, at that time these gems will now harness the potential lost, and allow you to use the magic now freed."

The Shadow gestured for the helm to go to Nym, and it floated in the air towards the mage. "Perhaps your artificer friend can make some...improvements...to its shape. It seems too black, and too rigid for you."

The Shadow seemed to consider something. "Yes, the gods find little in common with each other. Indeed, they share only one need - mortals - and one fear - that mortals will outgrow them. It made the 'good' ones act with intolerance, sure they were removing something dangerous from their children, but showing they trusted no mortal, rather than the wrong mortals. And yes, even the 'evil' gods found a single reason to set aside their differences, against a common foe even those lords of death and destruction and fear found terrible. It is quite the thing, is it not?"

The Shadow seemed to shake off the thought, especially as The Ball kept bobbing around, eager to play. "Now, this little curious thing. Isn't it amazing?"

The Shadow turned to the two again. "While they would not be truly considered natural, clearly they normally have an origin much different from the one that occurred here. And a good thing too. Normally they become such hated creatures, hating everything - even their own kind - first. They should be the mortal closest to my heart, and yet the race sadly uses its potential for destruction, for hording, for solitude. It even naturally produces a means to remove the magic of others."

The Shadow looked to the others for comment, to see if they understood yet what they had created. "And yet here, we perhaps have hope. The species, you see, is actually two people in one. Two brains, forming a paranoid, uneasy alliance. A paranoia that goes out in to the world. And yet perhaps if it takes after you, it will instead have two complimentary brains. Perhaps with 'parents' other than its own kind, a better example, a more pure love of magic...perhaps it shall grow to be something new, and good."

The Shadow gave one last look to the other two, then gently beckoned for The Ball to come forwards. It did so hesitantly, sitting on an outstretched hand.

"Time to come out of your shell," The Shadow whispered, gently tapping The Ball. The outer surface of the ball went silvery and reflective for a moment, and then shattered in to motes of nothing. Underneath, a far more scaly surface could be seen, scaly skin. The sheen of the skin and scales was pinkish white, though blotches of darker colours were apparent for the moment.

The small ball of scales hovered uncertainly in The Shadow's hands. Four tiny tentacles raised from the top of it, and little eyes appeared, wide and innocent and blinking as is waking up. There seemed to be four other eyes on the top of its head, barely raised out form the forehead, also blinking.

The centre of the ball of scales - or at least the surface - then split open horizontally. A huge eye with a vibrant green iris and wide pupil was revealed. The eye blinked once or twice, and the smaller eyes all looked around.

The tiny creature - a miniature beholder - looked at first towards Nym, then Meri. And then did so again. And then again. Finally, somewhere on the very bottom of it, a tiny mouth with tiny needles for teeth opened up.

"Neh," came the noise as it looked to Nym.

"Meh," came the different noise, as it looked to Meri.

It hovered uncertainly again, wobbling as it tried to gain a little more altitude on The Shadow's hands, wobbling as it had to compensate for the unbalancing effect of excitable eye stalks.


Lol, and that's the secret of The Ball! Ta-da? You guys created a beholder! Isn't he/she cute? You know, with all the eyes... umm...well, maybe, maybe not (I'll withold a beauty is in the eye of the beholder joke)

So, you have a new friend. As I'm sure will be pointed out, you'll need to decide what to do with them, of course. Find somewhere for them to live, raise them yourselves, entrust them to someone else but act as their guardians... The really important thing, of course, it to give the little fella a name!

Also, without its protective shell and apparently strong initial anti-magic protection from that shell, Meri might not be able to blast it every two seconds with static :D

This message was last edited by the player at 09:28, Sun 30 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 363 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 12:51
  • msg #8

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri simply stared at the creature that had "hatched" from the ball, her expression suggesting she was half-expecting to wake up back in her workshop and find she'd dreamed everything that was happening here.
Perhaps she'd accidentally inhaled some Id Moss spores, or maybe Nym's magic had gone out of control again and done something weird to her...


OOC: There were a few things I thought the Ball might be, but this definitely wasn't one of them...
Not sure what Meri would know about Beholders, all I know about them is they can instakill things with their eyes, which doesn't make me nervous at all, nope, not at all...
(Out of curiosity, can I get a dark equivalent of Swift Fox's mirrored shield as well?  No reason!  hehe)

Nym
Player, 443 posts
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 18:36
  • msg #9

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OMG AAWWWW CUUUUUUTE!!! BABBY BEHOLDER! :D :D :D Okay so I was confused when the Shadow was describing it as a "species" because I thought it was just a ball that had somehow been animated. Then he mentioned "removing the magic of others", which brought to mind a beholder just because I know their central eye dispels magic. Wasn't expecting that, though. Omg yay now we can freak people out with him (as though Nym by herself couldn't manage that already) :D.

Nym's eyes go wide as the Ball becomes a tiny beholder. She stares in a sort of awed fascination mixed with the expression of someone who's just seen something unbelievably cute. At the former ball's attempt at saying her name, she claps her hands together like a child.

"Yes! That's right, I'm Nym." she says. "What's your name? Do you have one? Aaww, look at all your eyes! That's so...I mean, I wasn't even expecting it but...wow."

She looks at the shadowy creature.

"Um. Did you say we made him?" she asks. "How come? I thought it was the ritual thingy that made these things happen, like it did with the doggy...dragon...friend. I thought Ball was just...a ball. I mean, all magic, but still a ball. How come he's now..."

She gestures toward the tiny mass of eyes.

Can't remember whether Beholders are magical or Aberrant. Can I just roll a d20 and you apply the skill rating for whichever skill is applicable from my character sheet? I just rolled a 14 :).
The Shadow
Is Magic, 4 posts
The Light
The Dark
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 19:56
  • msg #10

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yup, it's a tiny beholder :) I believe the two brains thing is might be new to 5th edition, or buried in lore/novels, but everything the Shadow said is canon, so Nym would know it as true with that roll. Beholders are aberrant so dungeoneering applies, though I was also happy to go with arcana for magical nature (as I said, a secondary knowledge skills seems an idea with only two players, plus I prefer it). Still, your highest is Dungeoneering, so you get a 22 overall and also stuff that doesn't overlap with Meri. Yay!



The tiny beholder looks confused at the question, and looks between Meri then back to Nym then back to Meri then back to Nym as if looking for the answer there. It temporarily rotates on The Shadow's hand to look for answers there. Seeing none in the black and impassive, if amused, face its eye stalks and eyes start looking at each other, bobbing and weaving if they can to take good looks. The beholder itself tries to rotate its central eye to look up at the top of its own head, making many struggling 'eh' noises.

Finally, all the eyes look back to the two companions as if in exited unison. "Me-ne!" it says triumphantly. It sounds a little like 'Many'.

So there you go, it's name is Many :D Is that a good name? Who knows! Not it, it's just been born, but you gave it the choice to name itself so there you go.

Also, I just looked up a word and started laughing maniacally at the definition of it. Maybe one day I'll share what that word is :D



The Shadow looks from the beholder to Nym, gently moving its hand to guide Many towards the floor so it could wobble its way towards the two. "I presume it was created by a combination of both of your magic. The wave of the portal opening would only have created small fluctuations and twisting of what existed already. The dog was an existing familiar, after all, not spontaneously formed. Perhaps one of the spirits like the ones you have seen around, spirits that drift around us never seen, was close - a spirit of curiosity - to be drawn in. But one way or another the life and form suggest a manifestation of your own magics. Certainly, you have already proved you both and your magic is something greater than what you are separately."

[Private to Nym: Knowledge roll results to come, on phone...
Lol, I can finish an update one handed while distracted or a 'quick' character post, but knowledge stuff needs both hands to badly type! So, Nym will sort of know or at least have no reason to doubt what The Shadow said. In addition, she would have heard that normal Beholders have ways to disintergrate rock (and people, you could suppose) to dig in to the ground and form underground lairs. They tend to be fun, complicated affairs with odd structure like chimneys and hgih ceilinged rooms stacked on top of each other, that let the beholder move about as they desire but are harder for other creatures to navigate and sneak around inside. They do tend to horde things too, usually grisly trophies from previous battles. They tend to stick to their own kind, and any others that are in their lair are usually charmed or oppressed slaves. The nicknane of the beholder is the 'eye tyrant' for a reason. Still, those are other beholders, not this cute little thing. As The Shadow said, it has had a different birth and different 'parents'.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:44, Sun 30 Aug 2015.
Meri
Player, 370 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 20:39
  • msg #11

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Curiosity" murmured Meri quietly, watching the small creature.

Then she looked up at the Shadow.
"My wish before was more of a foolish dream than a true wish.  Any praise for my restraint in wishing for it would be misplaced."

She looked over at Nym, her gaze occasionally moving between the helm and Nym's head, as if thinking over the suggestion of modifying its shape to fit her better.
Timur poked his head out of her backpack again, looked towards the Shadow and then at the tiny Beholder and immediately dropped back into the pack again, emitting an odd metallic sound that vaguely resembled a sigh...
Nym
Player, 444 posts
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 21:34
  • msg #12

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Many?" repeats Nym as the beholder gives itself a name. "Well, that makes sense - look how many eyes you have! Wow, you must be able to see everything!"

She pauses.

"Well, not quite everything. I mean, I don't mean everything-everything. Just...you know...everything...um...that can be seen from where you're looking. How come you can't fly properly any more? You were bouncing around all over the place, but now you're out of that ball it seems like you can't. How come you could see and stuff, anyway? While you were in the ball, I mean? Was it see-through but only from one side, or something?"

She pauses again as a thought occurs, then looks over at Meri.

"Hey...he just said we made him." she says, referring to the Shadow's statement about Many. "We made a baby. Um. It's not really something I know about in very specific details...I mean, it's never come up. But I'm pretty sure this isn't how it's usually done..."
The Altweaver
GM, 451 posts
Gives and
takes
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 21:45
  • msg #13

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ok, I am so leaving Meri to answer that comment before I update :D

Though I will point out to Nym I've updated her PM with the knowledge roll info.

Nym
Player, 446 posts
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 21:50
  • msg #14

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Cool, have just read it :). Nym may comment on it in between spamming people with questions and random comments :).
Meri
Player, 372 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Sun 30 Aug 2015
at 22:51
  • msg #15

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

A hint of a wry smirk crossed Meri's face as she glanced up at Nym.
Pulling off her backpack, she dropped it to one side of her while reclining back against the dais, prompting Timur to poke his head out of it again and look around warily.

"Certainly nothing I ever planned on either" she replied with a sigh.  "Personally, I'd rather have run naked and unarmed through the Nine Hells while shouting insults at all of the Dark Gods with a target painted on me than ever have children!"

She raised a hand and ran it through her hair with a somewhat exasperated look.
"Still, at least this one probably doesn't have any elf blood in it, so not so bad" she added.


OOC: Yep, Meri has all the maternal instinct of a zombie, but at least she seems more resigned to the situation than freaked out.  And Timur is like: "I give up trying to figure this out, can we go home now?!"  :)
The Shadow
Ally, 5 posts
The Light
The Dark
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 08:01
  • msg #16

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Shadow looked to Meri at her first comments, a seemingly amused wrinkle on his face. "You think most mortal's conscious desires are not foolish dreams? To be mortal with so little time appears to be to spend most of that time drifting in the barely remembered pasts or unresolving futures. Do you really think Krunluc's earnest desire, had he wished it properly, would have brought him any real joy? And yet he pushed ahead. Do not belittle your clear eyes, for they are more rare than you may think. Fear and yearning can cloud mortal eyes far too easily, to navigate away from the self imposed shackles of the past and avoid false futures is truly a feat."

Meanwhile Many had turned all his eyestalks aroudn and around in hypnotic snake-like dances to prove Nym's point, then the beholder starts spinning on the spot as if chasing its own tail looking all around. It then looks to Nym with his tiny mouth turned in what approached a broad smile, or maybe imitating Nym's own expression. "Erreh-teh! Erreh-teh!" [Private to Nym: You can assume he's saying 'everything' :) Having Nym have high passive insight is cool!]

That expression falls a little when Nym mentions the flying. Its eyestalks look upwards, as does its central eye - or tries too. The central eye screws up as if in effort, and with a series of small bounces as spins the beholder tries to rise high in the air air and dance as it did before.

However, it ends up bobbing back near the ground, panting heavily and its eyestalks all wobble and sagging as if dizzy.

The Shadow regarding the beholder's efforts then answered Nym's questions. "In its shell the beholder was protected from the effects of the world - weight and friction included. I could feel the smooth shell resisting and riding upon the currents of magic, curving them as needed. And I believe it relied upon the senses of yourselves and those it considered friends to navigate emotionally and perceptively around the world. Still, a mortal must stand on their own at some point. I believe he is doing rather well, given its protection has been stripped away for all of five minutes. It just needs to find its feet, and get used to the strangeness of everything happening to it. Can you even recall how you dealt with the strangeness of being thrust in to such an overwhelming world?"

The beholder turned to The Shadow as it spoke, and seemed to perk up when told it was doing rather well. It looked back to Nym and Meri with a hopeful smile. Its expression seemed confused for a moment at Meri's words, but on reflection seemed to take it as a compliment and bobbed a little left and right while the eyestalks seemed to take turns bowing to each other.

It was The Shadow who seemed less than pleased about some of Meri's words. He brought a finger to his lips, and the gentle 'shh' he made carried across the whole hall.

"Here is not the place to joke of such things. Not here. Not at this time." The finger then pointed towards the alcove where the golden chalic had been placed. Whereas before it had taken the clear stone to see the hand that held the chalice, now it was very clearly visible hovering with the cup, and the cup seemed to be turned not to the portal, but raised in toast to Meri and Nym. "Many of the aspects in this hall are both symbolic and...not. If the normal gods are fear, and always looking everywhere and so missing what is under their nose, then...other ones...are yearning. And yearning needs nothing but the merest whisper of possibility in a mortal's head and heart to draw their attention. I would not speak their names, nor even acknowledge their existence, whilst in this hall. Certainly not whilst I am here."

The Shadow then seemed sad for a reason. "And that is a matter that must, eventually, be remedied. You might suspect by my method of entry that the power and rules of my imprisonment had a certain...flexibility. They could be bent under the right circumstances. But not broken. I have managed to gain a foothold because the shaman had a wish in his heart when he opened the portal, and then spoke a wish out loud. However, that is a twisting of the magic to get me out. No, he had lost the power. I am not truly freed. And the longer I stay here, not in yet not out, the more I may draw attention, in the one place most dangerous to stand. I am afraid, Meri, that you did make a wish in your heart - one I would not grant you if I have a choice. And yet to appease the magic here, it would do to free me. I owe you both a great debt, and I believe I can bend the rules of this place to grant a wish to each of you. And Nym's wish can wait, though when I am free of this place I am chained, and my ability to truly show my gratitude becomes shackled by my purpose. But you, Meri, your wish has the power here. It is both my debt to you and yet my burden to take satisfy, one way or the other. I would rather give you what you want and need consciously rather than what you dreamed of and desired unconsciously. I think we can both agree upon that, can we not?"

Lol, so no pressure, but one way or another, and soon, a wish of Meri's must be granted to fulfill the ritual. Of course, typical its Nym that has something solid to wish for. Still, if you don't mind saving up a more limited wish for later, you can always grant Nym's wish now as Meri's spoken wish.

Still, you can, indeed Meri, wish for anything. Like later, not so much without worrying about twisted wording, but right now, it can be anything....

This message was last edited by the player at 14:20, Sun 04 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 449 posts
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 09:34
  • msg #17

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym herself doesn't consciouslyknow what it is she's wishing for, but it might start to make sense once said wish is granted. I'm interested to know what Meri's wish is, anyway...hopefully not for all elves to die or something ;). Maybe she wishes for some kind of super-cool magical device or something...imagine if we had a magical spaceship or the equivalent of a jetpack :D.

Nym giggles at Many's attempts at flight, and kneels down.

"Aaw, don't worry, Many." she says cheerfully. "You'll get the hang of it eventually. Just keep precticing and I'm sure it'll be easy one day. After all, baby birds can't fly straight away, can they? They have to jump out of trees and flap around a lot and maybe crash a few times, or something. And they have feathers. I don't really know how feathers catch the wind they way they do...maybe it's the shape. Or maybe feathers are just another kind of magic. I wonder if I had feathers, if I'd be able to fly..."

She trails off and holds up a hand, each finger of which momentarily changes in appearance to look vaguely feather-like, if still somewhat finger-shaped. Then they change back and she shrugs.

"I think it'd be rather difficult..." she says, more to herself than to anyone else. "Maybe I'll try it again some day."

She looks back at Many.

"Hey," she says, a thought occurring, "don't other beholders normally live in caves, or something? They dig them by zapping them with their eyes, I think. Does that mean you're going to live in a cave? I've heard other beholders aren't very nice. But you don't seem like that. You're our friend, aren't you? Are you going to leave us or will you stay? I'd like it if you stayed. I like having friends..."

She holeds out a hand toward Many to see if he'll come over.

[Private to GM: Thinking about it, I think Nym is secretly lonely, evne if she herself doesn't even realise it - she spends her time being actively friendly toward anyone who'll put up with her for more than five seconds, even if they were being unpleasant a short time before, and technically has no particular reason to be hanging around with Meri. All the more reason to get a familiar, even if technically it means she'll just be talking to herself whenever she addresses...her. I suppose the familiar would be female if it's just a part of Nym's magic made into a more constant material form. In Meri's case I think she probably built Timur and then put her magic into him, but in Nym's she will actually sort of spawn him out of herself (oh what a wonderful mental image), as it were, though she won't have a clue what's happening until it's happened and she realises what this random small creature in front of her actually is :D.]
Meri
Player, 373 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 13:03
  • msg #18

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri watched the small Beholder's attempts to fly, various hints of emotion flickered in her eyes, but eventually a hint of her grin resurfaced.

"I think I've used and abused their names so often they probably don't even notice it any more.  But I understand what you mean" she remarked.

She eyed the alcove with the chalice then reached back and took the clear stone from her pack, turning it over in her hands and examining it as she spoke up again.
"My dream is exceptionally foolish though.  You see, in learning my art, I've gained some understanding of arcane forces, and structures, causes and effects."

She raised the clear stone, peering through it at the Beholder before lowering it again and looking up at the Shadow.
"The only wish I have would unravel time itself, wrenching its structure in such a way that I would fear for its stability.  For one thing, I would likely no longer exist, at least not in this form.  Therefore, I would never have learned the skills I have now, I would never have met Nym and never have embarked on the journey here, opposing the Shaman and freeing you, therefore you would not have been in a position to grant my wish, and...  Well, I'm sure you understand the paradox.  Perhaps there is a way to safely twist a foundation into a new configuration without affecting the structure that rests on it, but I would not want to attempt it myself.  So that particular wish will only ever remain a foolish dream.  A yearning, as you say."

A weak hint of a smile crossed her face and she began to idly flip the stone around in her fingers.
"What of you though?  Would you rather be free to choose your own purpose, than shackled by one chosen for you?"


OOC: Yep, this guy does remind me a little of the Genie from Aladdin.  (And now I have to try not to imagine him speaking in Robin Williams' voice!)
Also yep, Meri's greatest desire would effectively unravel time itself and most likely cause her to cease to exist (at least in her current form, which might introduce the possibility of generating a new character, hmmm).  What would The Doctor do?  (O.o)



[Private to The Altweaver: As you've probably guessed, her wish is simply a sad yearning to have lived a normal happy life.
Yet her existence right now was shaped by her past and eventually brought her to this place, so chances are, it would never have happened which meant she wouldn't have freed the Shadow and it wouldn't have been able to grant that wish which would have unravelled it all again, resetting the original path, which would have also unravelled itself, creating an alternate path, which would have also...  Yeah, ok, I think you get where I'm going with this!  hehe.
]
Nym
Player, 451 posts
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 13:09
  • msg #19

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I'm gyessing she wishes she had different parents (ie the elf one not an elf, at least), or that she wasn't even born, or that whatever elves were mean to her previously hadn't been and so she would've been okay staying with them or something, instead of leaving and having this life instead.
The Shadow
Ally, 6 posts
The Light
The Dark
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 14:36
  • msg #20

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The beholder looked around the hall at Nym's question, then vigorously shook its eyes stalks and body, pivoting about its own axis a couple of times. "Nyuh", came the little squeak of a voice. Nym's second set of questions seemed to confuse and worry Many until the last one. The the eye stalks were vigorously shaken forwards and backwards as Many rocked in place. "Nyeh! Nyeh!" It looked at her for a long moment, eyes wrinkling deep in concentration at something. "F...eh. Feh! Feh! Nyeh! Nyeh!"

Perhaps the concept had been a large one to understand, but Many happily moved across to Nym's hand once he has sorted it out and agreed with it. Settled happily on her hand, Many then went back to trying to fly. Or, for the moment, he seemed to be trying to perfect spinning on the spot without getting dizzy. "Erreh-teh. Erreh-teh," he seemed to mutter to himself as he did so, then occasionally stop and look to Nym for approval.

[Private to Nym: Aww, poor Nym! Sounds about right, sadly. I hope she gets tons of friends over the adventure!]

Lol, the Genie from Aladdin? Maybe I should have him turn bright blue :D


When Meri looked through the crystaline clear stone, she could see nothing different, aside form the refraction. Although the shadow cast by The Shadow, which she had not appreciated was a faint thing, seemed far more scattered than it should be.

"Ah, the eladrin thought they were being so clever," said The Shadow when he noted the clear stone in Meri's hand. "One reason to keep a part of the ritual separate was to act as a key, or sorts. After all, if you have one piece free then you can keep it safe. And if you cannot reset the ritual again and regain the bloodstone from the cup, then you cannot complete the ritual to reverse the effect. That was not why the stone was kept separate, but it was a handy side effect."

The Shadow gestured to the chalice again. With a snap of his fingers, the hand disappeared and the cup was in the recess once more. "Now, a powerfulmage could have still overridden the magic there. But not anymore. Meri, for as long as you possess the stone no one can unlock this place. Keep the stone safe. Destroy it if you can. For the magic of the portal may be far weaker with me gone, but it is still a device of communication. This place could still otherwise be found and used, perhaps to locate a different power. One far less encouraging of mortals yet  far freer with its supposed sharing of power, if you understand my meaning. I fear actually destroying this place or at least burying it might have...unintended consequences for those living close to here. There are weaknesses in the earth that should not be disturbed..."

The Shadow then concentrated fully on Meri, perhaps thinking upon her other comments. "Paradox?" it said eventually. "A very mortal concept. That thinking is one of your greatest strengths, the power of ignorance. I am sorry, that sounded insulting. Not knowing the limits can be what allows you to break limits. But there are other times when you impose limits where there are none. A believe that consequence follows action, that cause must be present before effect, pushes you to understand and do so much. But it is not the truth of the multiverse. Nothing inside the multiverse has the power to destroy the multiverse. That paradox is for the mortal mind alone. The more awareness you gain of yourself, the less you understand your core. Two desperate entities vied for a chance to exist, unthinking but with that solid drive at their core, and came together. And exploded in complexity until here you stand. That such an entity can surround not one but two points of light and imagine their end, or seek the end of other such miraculous points of life, that should be the incomprehensible thoughts."

The Shadow shrugged off the train of thought. "If you did consciously unmake yourself in 'time', I would still be as free from my timeless prison. The foundation would not be twisted, you would find the foundation existed that way all along. That is was unknotting itself. Still, it is better for us all if you keep this 'fear'. It is the good kind. By being aware of consequence you great consequence in the world. It is a good thing. And I am afraid that really, when you understand the truth of mortals, you may realise that the 'you' who wishes from the heart is not the one that spins words and thoughts around the core. It is mortal to think emotion follows thought. There is a core in yourself that is deep within the wish you think you toyed with. That true wish is far simpler than you know, and far easier to grant. And yet I think the conscious entity that is you would not like it. And I fear I would only be able to do so much to mitigate the effects of that wish, and allow you a path and time to reverse it." [Private to Meri: For some reason The Shadow's eyes flicked meaningfully to Nym for a second, as if in warning to Meri.
]
The Shadow rested clasped fingers below his chin, resting his elbows on his knees, clearly in thought. "And why would I wish to be free? I am Between. Tell me, which would you rather. Would you rather I give you an infinite workshop, and tell you to make whatever you would? Or would you rather I give you a solid item, simple but unformed. Nothing but raw, rough potential to be shaped as caught your imagination? Does your creativity became lessened when I constrain it, or does it deepen and grow? The balance - there is freedom being constrained."

The Shadow gave a small smile. "The gods may think they had the upper hand when they shackled me. They may have thought themselves the winners when I was imprisoned. And yet, here you both stand. You do not seem lesser than any mortals I have ever met. Quiet the contrary, in fact. And I presume you are not too far removed from where the lands above us are now? So tell me, do you think my desires are better served if I could be truly free? After all, I was free once, and the gods decided that was not a good thing. Much death and destruction was wrought on the world by the yearning of those who used my gifts when I had no awareness, and by those in fear of those gifts. Do we not value all the more than which we earn, which we have to push for ourselves, which we need to set out backs against a limit and make it yield?"

The Shadow then clapped his hand. "And perhaps that is the problem. I have not given you a limit. You are free of the shackles I would impose any other time. Hmm, perhaps I can share an observation from times passed. Only the most clever would ever meet me. I existed to limit the wishes of mages, but only a rare few ever pushed those limits so much as to draw my attention, to have me see them face to face. To try and steer their cleverness as best I could."

"Ah, the ones who wished for infinite wishes? They never saw me. Never saw anything, they were...are.. locked in a fraction of an instant wishing the same wish. No, what was something truly clever? Ah yes, the simplest of wishes. To wish for a word, a word that would mean what the speaker meant it to mean. For diplomacy, they would say, so others would know the truth of their words, they would say. Of course it drew me, for I knew the next step. Still, a good try at twisting fate. They could then wish for a true wish, a wish untwistable. And I would allow them to make one. Always small and experimental and specific. And then with a smile thy would try again for their great wish. Of course, the trick the first time would be that they had redefined the word. It now meant the the first wish, not whatever wanted to change it to now. And I would appear to them, and congratulate them, but appeal to their caution, appeal to their intellect. Sadly by the time they met me, they yearned too much. Arrogance and greed. They would try again, with a new stipulation, for the word to always mean what they wanted it to mean. And so, of course, the word came to mean everything they wished for, past and present. None usually had the power to have more than a few simultaneous wishes occur at once, a growing cloud of their greed echoed at them again and again."

The Shadow came back to himself. "Sorry, my point was simply this. This was the level of cleverness I was tasked against, I admired yet tried to steer. Mortals had so much potential, yet could never get beyond their weaknesses. Never, not one time, did anyone ever think of how to phrase a true wish." The Shadow raised his hands, gesturing to the two companions. "No one ever, truly, wished something for someone else. It sees an easy way for it not to be twisted. To keep the desires pure. A wish cannot be twisted if it is not your ephemeral desire. Yet...never once. Not truly."

The Shadow then looked to Nym and Meri in turn. "Perhaps offering you anything, forcing you to look in to the infinite depths of yourselves, is unfair. Perhaps instead, you look one to the other, to the small certainty you have each been in the other's life, and ask yourself - what do you think they actually want?"


So much typing, best leave it there!
Nym
Player, 452 posts
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 15:29
  • msg #21

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Given that Many is, according to the Shadow, partly made from the magic of both Meri and, more importantly, Nym, surely he could change to any colour you want and it not seem too weird ;).

Nym smiles at Many's attempts at speech, cupping her hands (after placing her staff on the floor beside her) so that he has a larger "platform" on which to practice bouncing up and down.

"Nyeh feh nyeh nyeh?" she repeats, pondering. Then she puts her head slightly to one side. "Yes? Forever and ever, yes?" she asks in a hopeful tone, attempting to translate what Many has been trying to say.

As the Shadow gives his lengthy speech to Meri, Nym at first pays attention to him, but after a short time starts watching Many instead, apparently both highly entertained by and encouraging of his efforts. She seems to have tuned out the Shadow, having grown bored with his philosphical musings, but at the last question glances up at him.

"I think Meri wants lots of things she can make with magic." she says in a cheerful tone, without even looking over at the half-elf or acknowledging her presence. "Or for there to be no elves. Or maybe for all the elves to be nice, even though lots of them actually are anyway, maybe even most of them, I don't know. Or maybe for people to leave her alone forever so she can work and be grumpy by herself. Or maybe to have some friends to stay with her forever, or at least as long as she wants because actually she isn't really grumpy but just pretends to be because lots of people have been nasty to her before and she thinks she doesn't deserve it or something silly like that."

She pauses.

"Actually, never mind that last one." she says brightly. "I'm pretty sure that one's already true."

She goes back to lightly bouncing Many in her hands as he tries to fly, and smiling and giggling at him as he gets the hang of being himself rather than a ball.
Meri
Player, 374 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 16:47
  • msg #22

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri stared over at Nym for a moment, then sighed and shook her head.
"Well, there's nothing I would wish for really.  If I absolutely have to make one, then it'll probably be something small.  I certainly wouldn't want to make a decision on Nym's behalf since I really don't understand her."

With that, she went back to studying the clear stone thoughtfully...


OOC: I really can't think of a wish at all.  Certainly not one Meri would want...
Rolled 27 (11 + 16) for Arcana to see if that clear stone could possibly be made into something useful later :)

Nym
Player, 453 posts
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 17:12
  • msg #23

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Maybe try and think of something that Meri doesn't know she wants, because this guy seems to know that kind of stuff and can grant Meri some desire she has but doesn't know about that will ultimately make her happier (even if it doesn't immediately, it may do so in the long run or something). Nym has a similar situation in that there's not really anything in particular she consciously wants (other than to carry on life as she is, poking around and generally having fun, which she's already doing so doesn't need to wish for), but as a player I thought of something that would be cool and have a logical reason as to why Nym would want that, even if she doesn't actually realise it.
Or, you know, you could just wish that we both get to Level Thirty without anything excessively horrible (including death) happening to us, or something ;).


Nym pauses briefly in her actions with Many.

"That's okay. I don't either." she says without looking up. "I don't think anyone does."

She then carries on as before.
The Shadow
Ally, 7 posts
The Light
The Dark
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 18:03
  • msg #24

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Aww, that's so sweet and sad Nym - from the playing with Many to being all 'you've got friends Meri' to being all 'no one understands me'

The beholder pauses as Nym tries to speak back. It sqrunches up its face as if trying to work out what Nym herself had said. However, after a moment it rocks back and forth. "Nyeh! Fe-neh-neh. Eh Neh-neh."

It seems happy, and then goes back to its attempts at flight, though switching it up with little attempts to raise up in the air steadily now without rocking, clearly concentrating intently in making sure its eye stalks behave. It seems to have to settle for them getting in sync with each other, one moving one way and another moving a different way to compensate. Each time he manages it higher or with more certainty, he turns to Nym with a wide eyes happy look.


Meanwhile, as Meri looks to the stone, an idea comes to mind regarding a possible use. [Secret to Meri: The thing was used to see invisible aspects in the ritual, and even bring forth things that are clearly hovering elsewhere in some fold of the planes. It might be easy to physically make the gem more of a lens, whilst magically tweaking it so it can see anything invisible. The force spectre that hid from them earlier comes to mind. Even if the stone couldn't see everything invisible, it might be able to see or pull back in to this plane creatures like the spectre and other spirits who shift to the astral plane to hide themselves. Alternatively, there might be a way to reverse the magic of it to allow the stone itself to be the thing to push an item or energy in to the astral plane. It seemed to somehow do it to the chalice. If so, it might be able to create a weapon that could properly harm the otherwise insubstancial spirits like the goblin ghost and the force spectre.

Hope that's two cool possible uses to contemplate?

Even as Meri looked to the stone, that familiar odd feeling of some magic just being on the edge of her consciousness, floating ideas and words to her, came upon her. It was an odd sensation soon passed. Fragments of words and sights around her, odd thoughts briefly came through her head.

Seeing Nym play with the small beholder, the plaintiff note in her voice about how long the beholder would stay with them. Yet of course one way or another the beholder would not stay with them forever. It was a creature that would grow and need its own space, even if the two decided that they were the best people to guide it through its early life. And Nym's sad agreement about 'no one truly understanding her' just made Meri think of Timur. Timur was an odd presence in Meri's life. He might be annoying sometimes, and yet he was always there ans seemed to know exactly what she needed. Meri had to forge that for herself, and there was aflash of the departed dog, and the bond across death it had shared with its owner.

Would Nym ever be able to have that, even if she wanted a true companion? The way it seemed her magic and focus worked, most likely not. A wizard had disciplne in magic and Meri had been able to craft physical items. Nym's magic seemed raw and haphazard and explosive and ephemeral in nature. Indeed, it was perhaps hard to fpcus on fulfilling a need if you were constantly distracting oneself from it...

The final flash was of a black face looking with sadness to Nym, then eyes flicking to Meri. The feeling of external pressure subsided...

Lol, Nym was pretty good at highlighting something she's realised about her character in the last few posts, and I reckoned The Shadow would perhaps be moved enough to maybe highlight that for Meri :)
]
The Shadow meanwhile looked to Nym. "Nymmerannemallar, you may keep your wish for when you do find a need. Just remember, outside of this place, there are limits enforced by the gods themselves. And yet a selfless wish is as close to a true wish as makes no odds. Never fear helping those who you think would need it. I can empower the stone to let me hear your wish. Or as I settle in to the world, there may be a chosen few acolytes who would act as my conduit, and who may provide whatever help they can to you too. Not just to receive the wish, but also aid you as they can. You will know them by their purple robes, all red and gold."

The Shadow then turned to Meri. "And you must act as you feel is best," he said at large. "But one way or another, to leave this place, to help mortals once more, and to free you both from the eyes of fear and yearning that may be drawn to you both, I must complete the ritual that summoned me here. I must answer a wish with a reward."
This message was last edited by the player at 18:05, Mon 31 Aug 2015.
Nym
Player, 454 posts
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 18:18
  • msg #25

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"That's it, Many - you're getting it!" says Nym encouragingly as the tiny beholder's efforts seem to be having an effect. "And don't worry if you get tired - I can just carry you. Hmm...does this mean you need food now? What do you eat? I can make it taste like whatever you want, anyway..."

She looks up at the Shadow's comments on the eventual use of her Wish.

"Well, I don't really want anything." she says. "I was talking about this with Krunluc earlier - he was talking about wishes as well, and I was saying how people make wishes without being careful and get something they don't actually want, or that isn't quite what they intended when they made the wish. But I'm pretty happy like this, really. I mean, it's just me and Meri and Timur, and now Many who isn't Ball any more. And anyone else we meet, like Gobbat and Crass, even though they're not actually here so we can't just talk to them. But we can talk to each other instead. Well, I can talk to Meri if she's not being grumpy, and Timur if he's not busy or hiding or whatever...although he doesn't talk back in any language I understand - it's just weird noises. But Many can talk now, so that's good."

She smiles at the beholder and bounces him gently in her hands.
Meri
Player, 379 posts
Artificer
Level 3
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 21:30
  • msg #26

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri smirked a little at Nym's reply to her comment, although it seemed more of a sad reflection of an emotion than anything real.

She turned to look at Timur's head poking out of her backpack, his gaze shifting back and forth between the tiny Beholder and the Shadow.
As she did, her expression seemed to grow oddly vacant for a moment, as if she had sunk into some sort of trance.
After a few moments, she shook her head slightly, snapping out of it.  And her gaze went to Nym and then back to Timur again.
Handing the stone to him, she nodded her head, as if coming to some sort of decision and looked up at the Shadow.

"Very well then.  I have no wish for myself, but if I have to wish for something, maybe I can wish for something that will truly understand Nym.  A being with a bond like the one the Dog had with its former master, an instinctive understanding transcending physical separation and even death.  I wish Nym had someone like that..."


OOC: Never too sure how to word this sort of thing.  Trying to think about it, all I got was the goblins from The Labyrinth going: "That's not it!  Where did she get that rubbish?  It doesn't even start with 'I wish'!"
So yeah, trying to give Nym a familiar.  No need to thank me!  (Though I accept gifts of ice cream!)  :D

Nym
Player, 460 posts
Mon 31 Aug 2015
at 21:47
  • msg #27

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Cool :). It's not like I already got this approved by the GM a couple of days ago and have it all set up and waiting or anything ;).

Nym blinks and looks over at Meri in surprise.

"A who what?" she asks, confused.
The Shadow
Ally, 8 posts
The Light
The Dark
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #28

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Aww, you guys are the best :) Also, Nym might have mechanically sorted out how to one way or another have a familiar mechanically how she wanted one, but getting it to her IC seems to have been a whole different problem! :p


Many gave a few more goes to keeping his balance while spinning and lifting himself, but then stopped and relaxed with a "hew!" sound, enjoying bouncing in Nymn's hands, letting his eyestalks bounce around too and keep his balance. The eyestalks hem seemed to do a little dance, as if in victory of the beholders successful efforts so far to move around without the help of its shell.

When Meri spoke, Many looked around at her words. If he understood the full import of them, he didn't seem annoyed at being potentially supplanted for Nym's attentions. Instead, the little beholder bounced off of Nym's hands, and with many a wobble rushed across to Meri's legs.

It tilted back, almost capsizing itself, eyestalks flailing for a moment but righting themselves, as it looked up with its big eye to Meri.

"Nyeh! Nyeh!" it said excitedly, rocking forwards and then looking looking back  expectantly over to Nym. "Nah-nah feh! Mah feh!" [Private to Nym: He might be saying 'Another friend, more friend.' :)]


The Shadow seemed to smile, though expression and features were more like impressions of the blank-yet-not-blank face. He nodded towards Meri. "Thank you," he said simple. He then looked over to Nym. "Wish granted."

He lifted himself up, and walked across to the confused Nym. He seemed to have grown slightly taller again, growing taller still as he moved over to stand beside Nym. He actually had to kneel to be level with her once more. [Secret to Meri: When he spoke, it seemed to be in a language that Meri could not understand - nor Many, it appeared, for the beholder looked to Meri hopeful but confused at what was happening. The only word that seemed even vaguely understandable was something that might have been 'Nymmerannemallar'.]

[Secret to Nym: "Nymmerannemallar," The Shadow said, looking directly at Nym. It was very easy to imagine compassionate eyes in that face. "It is the tragedy of those who walk the path of magic. To understand it, to understand my essence, is a personal journey for each one. Mages may form schools of study and pool their information, yet there is a reason one mage cannot instantly read another's spellbook. Every mage learns alone, the association are theirs alone. Every wizard in every school, ultimately, will reach a point where they realise no one truly understands the path they have taken. Every other wizard may appreciate and empathise, may have similar stories, but there will always be a point where the most precious thoughts are the one no one else can understand. Perhaps if it were not so, mages would not seek greater and greater power alone, knowing no other can truly help them. And yet that is the cost of magic."
]
The Shadow leaned closer, pulling something from its finger. It seemed to be a tiny circular swirl of shadow, a part of itself. [Secret to Meri: It then kept speaking. ][Secret to Nym: "Still, there is a reason wizards gain familiars. There is a reason Meri build a helper that does not help, that seems innocent yet understands her perfectly. Many mages come to develop the ability to speak to the very magic they are shaping, that is a part of them. Speak to the only being thing in this multiverse that could truly know what it is feeling and doing, because it is their companion on this path." The Shadow help up the tiny seed. "The saddest thing is that you are so much a part of the magic, it is bound so tightly to you, that I do not know if you would ever be able to separate it from yourself to speak to it. It is as if the joy of magic is a sun before you eyes, and the magic the shadow formed behind you. The brighter the joy burns, the easier it is to see, the less reason you ever have to look elsewhere. The closest the magic gets to speaking with you is the moment you casts it in to the world. Perhaps you have felt the pangs of something, when all is quiet? It is the loneliness of the magic. Yet if you take this seed, whether you concentrate on it or not, at some point the magic will be able to wrap around this and give itself a form. You will have something that understands you perfectly, for it has been with you your whole life. And in turn you can give it your understanding, your companionship. As long as you live, it can never die. Keep magic alive, give it form so it can grow and thus you can. There is so much in this world you can show each other, yet you may never have discovered it otherwise without someone else's view. Someone who truly understands you..."]
[Secret to Nym:
Anyway, there you go, it's a little focus. You can either have Nym actively try to manifest a companion by concentrating on the little shadow seed thingie, or have it just spontaneously have Nym's magic wrap around it at some point when she casts a large spells, is asleep, etc. And of course The Shadow termed it 'hey Nym, the magic in you...it's probably really lonely. Maybe you can speak to it. You know, cuase I bet that sad lonely feeling you feel was...the...magic...

I actually had a something else The Shadow was gunna say, but, you know, if you suspected The Shadow might one day not be a friend, it would have seemed really evil...
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:03, Tue 01 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 461 posts
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #29

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Before I make a full post on this...I can either have Nym actively...what? I think one of your sentences it trying to escape ;).

Also, I really hope that the Shadow didn't deliberately create Many just to keep an eye on us (as it were), and to zap us later on if it seems like we're gonna try and stop him (from whatever the hell it is he's gonna end up trying to do) or otherwise turn out bad :(.

Meri
Player, 380 posts
Artificer
Level 3.5
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 18:14
  • msg #30

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym:
Also, I really hope that the Shadow didn't deliberately create Many just to keep an eye on us (as it were), and to zap us later on if it seems like we're gonna try and stop him (from whatever the hell it is he's gonna end up trying to do) or otherwise turn out bad :(.

Definitely Genre Savvy there? ;)
Just remember, Meri called it already with her "The Ball is evil and leading us into a trap" thoughts!

Also, I think I got something that got cut off too...

This message was last edited by the player at 18:14, Tue 01 Sept 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 463 posts
Gives and
takes
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 18:15
  • msg #31

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ah, yeah, I just moved on to the next sentence for no good reason. Well, the reason is usually spotting a spelling mistake or doing something earlier then coming back.

Anyway, so I've added the sentence back in. And don't worry about Many, DM's honour he was created by you and Meri's magic, just kicked and twisted by the portal opening, nothing explicitly created by The Shadow. And the choices you've made have already ensured that he's with you, rather than something that appears later as a potential enemy :)

Well, I mean maybe you might have some choices down the line that influences stuff, but pretty much not kicking it out and actually holiding on to The Ball until now were the big ones :)

The Altweaver
GM, 464 posts
Gives and
takes
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 18:17
  • msg #32

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Hmm, Meri, your posts might be truncated a little bit more than Nym's because of reasons :) If there's a sentence that has actually just stopped weirdly, PM me it, I can't see anything.

I did change a 'now' to 'nor'

Nym
Player, 462 posts
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 19:36
  • msg #33

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wow, so Meri could've scared the Ball away permanently or something, by being too mean to it? Booo, shame on Meri :(. Still, turned out he was resilient enough to take a few zaps and grumpy words so yay for that. And one day he can get his own back by zapping her and nerfing her magic (at least temporarily :D.

Nym stares up with wide eyes, possibly in awe of the Shadow's returned size, or at his description of the ability he's giving her, or maybe just at something else. She holds out her hand for the shadow-seed.

"So..." she says slowly as though working her way through something incredibly complicated. "If I carry this...um...black shadow blob with me, then at some point it'll be...um...it'll get affected...like other stuff does, like how my shoes are always the right shape for my feet, and my clothes don't fall off or get all torn when I get bigger or smaller...and then I'll have a little friend like Meri has Timur?"

She looks up at the Shadow as though for confirmation that she's got this right, then blinks, looks slightly guilty, and glances quickly over at Many.

"Another little friend, I mean." she hastily adds. "Two little magical friends!"

She claps her hands together like a child who's been given a wonderful new toy.

"That sounds like so much fun!"
Meri
Player, 381 posts
Artificer
Level 3.5
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 19:45
  • msg #34

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well Meri thought it was evil and leading them into a trap :(  And she thought it was just a chunk of metal...  I mean it WAS just a chunk of metal before...  Wasn't it?  *is confuzzled*


Meri reached out tentatively towards Many, lightly touching the top of the spherical body, between the eye stalks.  Her movements seemed uncertain, as if confirming for herself that the creature was real, and not some odd hallucination.
Then she cupped her hand in front of it, inviting it to climb on.

She looked up at the Shadow, watching it carefully...


OOC: Yay, you got a...  Little ball of wibbly-wobbly weirdy-shadowy...  Stuff!  :)
The Shadow
Ally, 8 posts
The Light
The Dark
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 19:57
  • msg #35

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Indeed, The Ball was pretty oblivious to Meri's anger and shooting at it, and probably just took it as signs of affection :p

The way to have lost The Ball was if Meri had actively spoken to the shaman earlier and actually offered the ball back to it thinking it was a trick, or if The Ball had been discovered by the shaman otherwise (because Meri had highlighted it when speaking to him earlier).

And yes, The Ball was just a ball to start with ... magic is a scary thing!


"Precisely," says The Shadow[Secret to Nym: .][Secret to Meri: , understandable again.]

Many's eyestalks parted away from Meri's hand, looking it up and down. Oddly, the skin between its eye stalks - that wasn't also a few eyes that clearly needed to grow to full eye stalk size - was actually quite warn and soft, the scales seemed flexible for the moment, having not truly toughened up to armour the little beholder yet. Many may have made a sound that was a giggle.

Many then happily if clumsily hovered on to Meri's hand. It took a moment to actually settle on her hand, making little panting noises as it recovered its strength. Then it screwed up its eyes and managed to float once more.

Its eyes then look across to Nym, clearly still interested in the little chaos seed and not noticing Nym's slip up. "Tyeh! Tyeh!" Many says happily. Then looks back to Meri, or more likely her backpack. "T...reh?"

You now have Three friends for Team Sidekick! *sniff* if...if only The Dog could have seen this *cries and runs out of the room* *comes back to hit 'post'*

The Shadow then looks to Meri. "And so you are free of the attention of ... anything, really. I must leave here soon. However, it there is any other way I can help, and information I can share, please ask it of me."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:16, Tue 01 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 463 posts
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 20:05
  • msg #36

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym is absorbed in closely inspecting the shadow-seed, but glances up at Many's words.

"I think he wants to meet Timur." she says, then returns to looking at the seed, feeling its surface, lightly squeezing it, poking it, and generally giving it a thorough curious examination.

[Private to GM: Do I get to decide when it turns into a familiar or will you tell me/describe it happening when it does?]
Meri
Player, 382 posts
Artificer
Level 3.5
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 20:24
  • msg #37

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Is it just me, or is Nym the only one who can translate Many's attempts at speech? :)
Keeps reminding me of an extreme version of the "Ermagherd" meme!



Meri raised her hand to examine the small beholder closer.
A hint of something that might have been a smile crossed her face as she looked at it.

Timur peered back at Many as it looked in his direction.  Hesitantly, one of his arms raised in a waving motion, clearly uncertain.

At the Shadow's question, Meri looked back at him.
"Was that also affected by the magic that changed the other things?" she asked, pointing with the hand not holding Many towards the top-right alcove where the Shaman's staff was.


OOC: Assuming The Stick is still there...
This message was last edited by the player at 20:24, Tue 01 Sept 2015.
The Shadow
Ally, 9 posts
The Light
The Dark
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 20:50
  • msg #38

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, I think it's sometimes a mixture of luck, guessing wrongly and Many going with it, and of course occasional Passive Insight help :D The saddest mis-translation is when Many was saying effectively 'yes' and Nym's like 'forever and ever?' and we were all 'aww, poor Nym' and Many was like 'ooh, cool new words'

[Private to Nym: And you get to decide when the familiar explodes in to life and what form it takes. You may notice a new addition to The Cast (hehe) that you may be able to post as... let me know a name if you want a name added before you post as it. Otherwise your call, I leave it creatively in your hands how it all happens. You got a wish, after all! It gets to happen how you want it :)
]

Two of Many's eyestalks imitated the wave, whilst Many said "Teh-meh!" then settled back down on to Meri's other hand facing Timur and Meri, occasionally blinking. It seemed happy enough to rest for the moment. It had, after all, been a big day. If it was still the same day, time had lost all meaning, and it seemed a long time since entering this place.

The Shadow looked around towards the alcove where The Stick was. "Ah, yes, he was," says The Shadow of The Stick. "Unfortunately he picked the wrong time entirely to annoy a hamadryad. Perhaps the effect was more than she intended, but clearly she felt it was no less than he deserved, and allowed it to stand. She possibly did not realise the effect would be permanent, because of the added twist of the portal's interference at the time she cast her spell. How he managed to communicate well enough to get anyone to take him here, I do not know. I doubt he managed to get here unaided. What he did that was so terrible that coming this way rather than pursuing the hamadryad seemed a better option I would not say. And sadly those he came here with would not have survived the guardians of this place. Why Krunluc took The Stick as a trophy, only the orc himself could say."

There was a small, wooden 'tink' sound. The Stick had fallen over, despite the lack of air or movement. It then, with great obviousness, and awkwardness, rolled uneavenly twice to the very corner of the alcove it was in, as if trying to make itself invisible against the wall.

Edit: Wow, didn't have Many say anything to Timur, thought I had. Corrected!

This message was last edited by the player at 21:07, Tue 01 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 464 posts
Tue 1 Sep 2015
at 22:28
  • msg #39

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

[Private to GM: Cool, I'll have it happen at some point when it feels good then :). Also, I notice I now have the future familiar added as a second character - cool, dunno when I'll specifically post under that name (as opposed to just having the familiar act in Nym's posts) but it's handy to have anyway :)]

On noticing everyone's attention seems to be on something new, Nym looks around, trying to see what it is everyone is looking at.

"What is it?" she asks, curiously. "A magic stick? You mean like a staff?"

She looks at Meri.

"But we've already got one each. Are you getting a few one? Isn't the one you've got good enough? I like the zappy crystal thingys."

She looks back over toward whichever alcove it is contains the mysterious "Stick".

"Is it another magic-friend?" she asks. "You made it sound like it's alive or something."

She looks back at Meri again.

"Did you find it when you were...erm...doing...whatever it was...in all those little...side-thingys, in the room...with the weird cup and the dirty wall and all that?"
Meri
Player, 383 posts
Artificer
Level 3.5
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 09:25
  • msg #40

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri got to her feet, carefully placing Many down next to her backpack and Timur.

"It seems to be the staff the Shaman used, but it was once a person.  Changed by the same surge in magic that altered everything else."
As she spoke, she moved over to the alcove and looked down at the Stick for a moment before reaching down to pick it up.

"Can it be changed back?" she asked, looking towards the Shadow.
The Shadow
Ally, 10 posts
The Light
The Dark
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 10:54
  • msg #41

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Shadow considered The Stick for a moment. "A Wish could set him free, if you would use your second and last upon him. And the hamadryad that cast a spell upon him could undo the change by undoing the original spell. It feels as if the magic of her spell was augmented as well shifted, strengthened by the power of the forest she served. You may find another mage hard pressed to match the power that was unleashed, even if they could find the original spell that needs to be countered."

The Shadow then gestured to the feathers and leaves that were still sticking out from the corner of the alcove, the topping of The Staff. "The shaman only used the staff as a trophy when he found it. His implement was the totem placed upon the top of the staff. A reasonably powerful one, as these things are. You may find the hamadryad ameniable to trading the totem to undo what she did. It would, of course, depend upon the reason she was casting the spell in the first place..."
Nym
Player, 465 posts
Wed 2 Sep 2015
at 16:40
  • msg #42

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks at the Stick with curiosity, absently stowing the shadow-seed into a random inner pocket of her robes.

"Hello Mr Stick." she says to it. "So you're not really a stick? What are you, then? A miney-tore? Or maybe one of those lizardy-kobbles? Or an elf? You'd better be careful if you're an elf - Meri wont like you just because you're an elf. Or are you something else, like maybe...umm, well, I suppose I could keep guessing forever but it doesn't seem like you can talk. Can you move? Can you maybe...point the way to the hammy-dried who turned you into a stick? I mean, if you even know the way. Um. Maybe we can find it for you? And then get you changed back, or something?"
Meri
Player, 384 posts
Artificer
Level 3.5
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 20:16
  • msg #43

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri examined the Stick closely for a moment before replying.
"Do you know where we can find the Hamadryad then?  And do you know what it was he did?"


OOC: Yay, another quest :)  (Sort of!)
The Shadow
Ally, 11 posts
The Light
The Dark
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 20:40
  • msg #44

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, a quest indeed. Another animated object dragging you around it seems! :p


As Nym got closer she could see that the staff was odd. Whilst the centre of it was a normal if plain staff like any other, the base of it was knobbly and strange. If one wanted to squint at it, one could imagine an ugly, lumpy and crude representation of a squat humanoid body, lumps for feet, bumps for legs, and lumps for hands on squat arms.

That would, of course, make the rest of the staff a very, very elongated neck. This would see a foolish idea, if there wasn't something facelike in the very top of the staff, in between the mass of twigs, feathers, bones, leaves and string that had been tied together at the top of the staff. It seemed, again, that if one squinted, one could imagine vaguely spotting an eye or nose beyond the mass at the top of the staff, though that would mean the head was leaning back screaming and the totem had been stuffed in to the mouth.

The Stick did not speak, but it did start to shuffle, awkwardly moving back as far as it could go as if to avoid being seen.


Meanwhile, The Shadow looked to Meri with a smile. "From down here, at this time, in this place, I can see the past and future radiating dimly from those touched by or swimming in the tides of magic. I could not tell you the hamadryad this poor man encountered until she was close, but I can feel the direction - south of here. More like south east. I daresay some of the elder forests still hold shrines of the fey, shrines a hamadryad may honour and tend. What the man did, I do not know. That means he did not manage to do it. Or perhaps did nothing wrong. What he meant to do, unfortunately, is such a large pool of possibilities radiating from him I could not begin to start and hope to finish whilst you still lived. I am still reacquainting myself to mortals. Your cores are the same, but your thoughts have new patterns, I need to adjust to know the probably from the merely possible. Once I leave here I will be able to connect with you all once more, but by that time... not a true help to you."

The Shadow seemed to radiate sadness. "Indeed, once I leave, I am not sure we will ever meet again. Such a shame. Such an anticlimax. That is the way of change, and of mortals. Somethng larges happens in such a small way, the stone that cast the ripple gone long before the ripple gains enough time to bounce and create more and more ripples to great a wave in history."


The Shadow drew himself up, and seemed to be taking one last look around the hall.


Meanwhile, Many did not seem to notice, having fun waving eyestalks at Timur and quietly saying "Teh-meh! Teh-meh! Feh? Teh-meh-feh?"
This message was last edited by the player at 21:27, Sun 04 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 467 posts
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 20:53
  • msg #45

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Oh dear..." mutters Nym, looking at the staff. "Well, that doesn't seem like much fun."

She starts to reach for it, but then looks around as the Shadow speaks.

"South?" She looks back at Meri. "That's not where we came from, is it? Can we go back and see Crass and everyone first? We can tell them about all this place..."

She gestures to indicate their general surroundings.

"And we can see if Tym's still being grumpy and all that. Hopefully Crass is all happy and making lots of yummy food."

She makes some "num-num"-type noises, then looks over at where Many is "waving" at Timur.

"Hey, Timmy." she says to the homunculus. "I think he's asking if you're his friend."
Meri
Player, 385 posts
Artificer
Level 3.5
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 22:09
  • msg #46

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced towards the Shadow and then to Nym.
For a moment, she looked impatient at the delay that returning to Stonebridge would likely cause.  But then her gaze softened noticeably.
"Why not?  Might be a good place to rest up for a while.  And maybe they know something of the forest in question, like whether it's safe to just walk in there.  We don't want to end up like this guy."
She gestured towards the Stick at the last part, then reached down to pick it up...


OOC: Hoping he doesn't bite...  Probably can't anyway with that totem stuck in his mouth...
Timur
Familiar, 5 posts
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 22:11
  • msg #47

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur stared at the tiny Beholder for a moment, then looked over to Nym, tilting his head to one side in a curious gesture that Meri had been known to use occasionally when encountering some interesting example of magical technology.

Clambering out of the backpack, he sat down in front of Many and reached out hesitantly to it, the way Meri had before...
The Shadow
Ally, 12 posts
The Light
The Dark
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 22:43
  • msg #48

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many plopped down on the the ground, the shimmied closer to the tiny homunculus, whilst the little beholder's eyestalks moved around to get a better look at Timur from other angles. "Me-ah! Me-ah mah!" murmered Many indistinctly.

Lol, anyone want to guess? :D


Meanwhile, The Shadow stretched up as if to touch the ceiling, and suddenly he did. His form was as great as it had been when he had emerged from the portal.

"You should share what has occurred here, for you have done a good thing this day. You have stopped a catastrophe from occurring, and a villain in the making from losing himself to The Dark. Even if only a few still inhabit the region above, they have become the guardians of it. Whilst you, Meri, hold the clear stone, you lock the magic of this place. Still, reality has worn thin, and great things are buried here. And darker shadows than mine can be cast here. It is best others know to safeguard this, generation to generation." A frown passed across the face of The Shadow. "Perhaps those of faith should not be amongst those told."

The Shadow then looked upwards. "Good luck in all that you do. I do hope you see the tiniest part of what you have allowed to begin this day. Mortal lives are so sadly short, but the effects of those lives can echo in to the millennia."

The Shadow then looked down at them both. "I will try to keep track of you. My help may be subtle, but I daresay it shall always be there when you need it. I feel I can do no less."

The Shadow looked fondly to the homonculus and the tiny beholder, then turned to Nym. [Secret to Meri: He said something to her in that strange language again. ][Secret to Nym: "I hope you see the fruit of Meri's wish for you one day. And never forget, I am still in your debt." A small bow from the tall figure.]

The Shadow then turned to Meri. [Secret to Nym: He seemed to speak in a crude language, it felt sounded like the Goblin language from earlier. ][Secret to Meri: "Keep them all safe," he said meaningfully. "You alone best know what lurks in The Dark."]

And then, in a blink of an eye, the figure was gone. And with that, the strangeness of the day was at an end, the last few hours could become merely a strange dream for the companions.


And he was never seen again, and everything was right with the world :)

The Stick
Guide, 1 post
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 3 Sep 2015
at 22:43
  • msg #49

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Stick made one last unsubtle attempt to subtly shift out of the way, and then stopped, radiating nothing but innocence.

The Stick felt no different to any other, perhaps a little warmer to the touch, when she picked it up. Given that there was the hint of Elvishness at some of the features of the face, it felt oddly satisfying to grasp The Stick and effectively strangle it.

And surely it was merely clumsiness and not taking in to account the odd knobbly base of the stick, and getting it caught at the corner of the alcove, that caused The Stick to jerk and almost hit Meri in the head. And nothing to do with her comment regarding ending up like The Stick...


Lol, this 'guide' might have a ... different... personality to The Ball. Who knows!
Nym
Player, 468 posts
Fri 4 Sep 2015
at 16:44
  • msg #50

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

[Private to GM: I'm going to guess at "Metal! Metal man!".]

Nym blinks as the shadow-creature rises tall and then suddenly isn't there any more. She looks around as though expecting him to reappear, then shrugs.

"Well, that was weird." she says to no-one in particular. She looks over at the Stick. "Hey, Mr Stick." she says. "Do you want us to take that bundle of...whatever...out of your mouth? It doesn't look very comfortable."
Meri
Player, 387 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 11:28
  • msg #51

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri moved back out of the alcove, heading back towards where she had left her backpack and staff.
She was holding the Stick at arm's length for most of the way, but looking up at where the Shadow had been before he disappeared.

"I alone best know what lurks in the Dark" she murmured quietly, thinking over the Shadow's last words to her.

She glanced towards Nym at her comment, then back at the Stick.
"Hmm, maybe.  I suppose he can't talk like this anyway."
Reaching for the totem wedged in the Stick's mouth, she tried to pull it out, being careful not to damage it in the process...


OOC: Hope he doesn't bite either!  :)
The Stick
Guide, 2 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 17:52
  • msg #52

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


[Private to Nym: Lol, you would be right with metal man :)]

The bundle is firmly wedged, and takes a decent pull to remove, but does come free. The carved face revealed is certainly a male elf - the mouth is open enough that the totem probably caught on the carved teeth.

The totem itself seemed to have a familiar shape buried deep in the mess of leaves, bones, feathers and twine - perhaps a raven or bat shape. Despite the haphazard arrangement of everything on the face of it, it seemed far more complex and deliberate when looking closely at it. There was a power coming off it that the two magically sensitive companions could feel, and it seemed very solid in its construction.

The Stick jerked briefly in Meri's hands, a small nod of the tip forwards, dipping the chin forwards. Perhaps it was bowing in thanks? Perhaps it was just trying to knock the totem from Meri's hand, as if to smash the thing that had tormented it. Who knew with an otherwise uncommunicative stick.


You have a shiny.But one I deliberately made sure wasn't directly useful to you. At level 6 Meri could boild it down for some magical incredients, but right now it's probably useful to trade as The Shadow suggested, or maybe get rid of / sell some other way.

Though the rule of higher level magical items is always - they start to basically cost more than a city's whole worth. You might not find a seller anywhere closeby that can give you anything close to its worth.

Oh, also a stick....never forget the hard to communicate with stick :p

Nym
Player, 471 posts
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 18:03
  • msg #53

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Okay, Mr Stick." says Nym to the Stick. "I hope that's better. Is it? I hope so. I wouldn't want a big wodge of stuff like that in my mouth. It'd get in the way. Maybe we can find the person who turned into you into a stick and get them to change you back, like the big slightly creepy shadow-magic person just said. But first I want to go back and see Crass and Jorri and everyone else and tell them that the ghosty things are all gone and stuff."

She looks at Meri.

"We can do that, right?" she asks. "I want to go back and visit them. And we can show them Many! I'm sure he'll want to meet them properly now he can see them with all his eyes and actually say hello to them and all that!"

Another reason to go back is that it's probably getting on a bit in the day by now and we might as well get some sleep in the nearest known-to-be-safe place, eh? :D
The Altweaver
GM, 471 posts
Gives and
takes
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 18:07
  • msg #54

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, it's likely to be night time and you have to stumble through woods and The Falls to get to Stonebridge. Or you can sleep in the conquered caves and start fresh tomorrow. Your call! :p
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:07, Mon 07 Sept 2015.
Meri
Player, 388 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 18:50
  • msg #55

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Yeah, let's go back then" replied Meri.  "I should probably see if I can pick up a few things too."

She looked at the totem in her hand, examining it for a moment, then reached down and handed it to Timur, who quickly tucked it into her backpack before clambering in beside it and turning to wave at Many.

"I just hope they're not familiar with Beholders in Stonebridge" muttered Meri with a concerned glance towards Many.


OOC: Yep, just hoping Tym isn't all: "First a bandit who shot me in the arm moves in next door and now you're bringing a Pet Beholder back with you?!  Grrrr!!"
Also not too sure if Meri will feel safe sleeping in a cavern still occupied by a Goblin who would happily cut her throat in her sleep!
At least she could probably rig up a few tripwires around her! ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:52, Mon 07 Sept 2015.
Many
Friend, 114 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 19:50
  • msg #56

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"Feh! Mah Feh!" says Many happily at Nym's comments regarding being shown off. The Stick seemed to lean - without wanting to appear to lean - back a little in Meri's hand, as if try to let the eye carvings on the top of its head try and see Nym. It then moved back to being uprightas if it was the smartest stick in the room, and had managed to be very, very subtle about its movements.

Many waves a few eyestalks happily at Timur. "Bah me-ah mah!" The tiny beholder then wobbly roams around the floors, checking out all the floor level rubble, nooks, and crannies. "Erreh-teh, erreh-ten, ah sah erreh-teh!" The beholder sings to himself, eye stalks flicking around in excitement. He wobbles a little when he moves an eye stalk too much. After a few moments he seems to realise its hard to move and rubberneck, and instead focuses his eyes stalks forwards as his body looks left and right. "Peh peh peh peh, peh peh peh peh," he says quietly and happily, eye stalks making poking motions forwards.

If the little beholder hears or understands the implications of Meri's words, he doesn't show it.


Aww, who knows how who will react to what :D


So, you guys wanna get out of the hall then? Are you looking for a place to go to ground, or are you ultimately looking to leave here after checking in with Gobbat. You know, assuming the goblin is still around. Who says the goblin is still around? Not like you guys locked the door or anything further above...maybe he followed you in and saw the scary light show...

Nym
Player, 473 posts
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 20:04
  • msg #57

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, we didn't do anything nasty to him after he stopped attacking us, and he knows we were gonna go after Krunluc and stop all the scary spirit stuff that was messing up his bats or whatever, so hopefully he won't give us any bother. I mean, we could've finished him before and I don't think he's an idiot - surely he'll know that we can just wreck him if he somehow decides that trying to do nasty things to us would be a good idea ;).

Nym leans over to peer back at the Stick as it apparently tries to look at her. She gives a little wave and a grin, then flicks her tail slightly and turns to head toward the entrance.

"Well, if they're not then they can be now." she says happily in reply to Meri. "And they can see that some beholders are nice - I've heard that generally they don't really like anyone, but this one does, don't you Many? You're a lovely happy little friend!"

She gives a childlike clap of her hands and half-skips through the room.

[Private to GM: Fairly confident translation of Many's words...
"Friend! My friend!"
"Bye metal man!"
"Everything, everything, I see everything!"
I'm not too sure about the "Peh peh peh..." bit, but it might jsut be some variant on "pew pew pew" or just some other general "doo-be-doo/boop-boop-boop/la-la-la" sort of muttering noise. It's cute, whatever it is ;).
]
Meri
Player, 389 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 21:09
  • msg #58

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri picks up her backpack and pulls it on, allowing Timur to climb out onto her shoulder.
Keeping the Stick held in one hand, she reaches for her own staff with the other and hands it to Timur to hold while she walks.

"Well, we'll see how they react and deal with any problems if they happen" remarked Meri.  "I just hope we can get back there without any trouble, my power is almost depleted."
The faint blue luminescence normally present in Meri's eyes had dimmed considerably, along with the glow in the crystals in her staff.
"Would be nice to get a rest back at the inn" she added, stifling a yawn.

She started to follow Nym along the hall, giving Many a wide berth to avoid accidentally stepping on him...


OOC: Yep, not sure I have the resources to survive another fight, unless the thing we're fighting turns out to be a minion or something with equal pushover status...
By the way, does levelling up happen to recharge my HP up to the new max level? :)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:09, Mon 07 Sept 2015.
Many
Friend, 114 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 21:37
  • msg #59

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

[Private to Nym: Lol, you speak Many very well. It might have been 'more' friends, but otherwise you got it. And hey, maybe Many is singing to himself, maybe he's making pew pew pew pew sounts wjhislt making pew pew pew pew motions with his eye stalks. Who knows! Nothing could possibly go wrong :D]

"Ha-he, ha-he, feh feh feh feh, feh feh feh feh," said Many happily, wobbling along as fast as he could along with Nym, equally swerving away in a horizontal sinusoid from Meri to avoid her closest foot then come back to be close to her when she moved the other foot.

That lasted about half way along the hall before he started making little 'eh eh eh eh' panting noises and he wrinkled his eyes with the effort. He still moved as quickly as possibly along with the other two, but his eyestalks started drooping, and his songs turned into simply a long stream of 'eh eh eh eh'

Finally he stopped and turned to Meri and Nym. His little mouth was downturned, his eyestalks were practically hair falling about his head, and his eye was as wide as possible. His tiny lip was just visibly wobbling, and his eye was watering as he looked to each in turn, clearly tired out.

Lol, maybe Many wants to be carried. Whoooooo knows. Darn manipulative kids! You can retcon what you do :) I presume kick him across the floor or something? :p

Anyway, I'm gunna move us on a little...



Outside and back up the stairway, the scene was oddly only partially changed. Most of the smaller bats had gone, but the larger bat had only made it about half way across the floor, as if the small goblin had tried to move his dead friend alone and found it too much effort.

There seemed to be no sign of Gobbat, nor anything else moving. Indeed, the place seemed very, very oddly quiet and empty in a way it hadn't before.

Beyond the gate Gobbat had appeared at, there wasa corridor that lead to a decent sized and guano filled room. It seemed partially excavated, and partially an exisitng if ruined room. The strong smell and other signs seemed ot show very clearly many bats had been in this room. And in the corner was a semi-clean bundle of rags that Gobbat had probably slept on.

However, there were no bats and no Gobbat. There was a small amount of disruption and a certain lack of personal items that perhaps said this wasn't a normal evening with the bats flying away, and that Gobbat had, in fact, run away.

There was another corridor that led back to the first corridor the two companions had found when coming down here from The Falls. It seemed as if, for the moment, the place had been emptied of anything that might have threatened the surrounding locals. Though, of course, it would be a perfect place for new terrors to settle into.


Anyway, the place is deserted. Feel free to retcon and roll for any searches, and do any activities you might like to try in this for the moment abandoned dungeon. Then onwards out in to the night air!
This message was last edited by the player at 21:37, Mon 07 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 475 posts
Mon 7 Sep 2015
at 22:01
  • msg #60

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

On seeing the tiny beholder tiring himself out, Nym crouches down in front of him and holds out a hand.

"Aaw, are you tired?" she asks. "Well, it's alright - you haven't been doing this for long, I expect you need some practice. And one day you'll probably be whizzing along for ages and not get tired at all, even if you're faster than we are! But you can come along with me for now, if you like."

She lets the beholder sit in her left hand while her other is holding her staff (which she remembered to pick up before leaving the orc's chamber). As she walks, she chatters away to him.

"You know," she says, "the metal man's name is Timur. You can call him that, ot just Tim. Or Timmy. Or something. Because it's his name. Maybe you can practice saying it. And my name, and Meri's, and any other names. And all the other words too! But not all at once, I mean. Just, you know, as they come up, or something. Then you'll be able to see everything and say everything too! That'll be good, won't it? Then you'll be able to have big long conversations with people, or ask them if you want something. You should ask nicely if you want something. I don't know if you already know that. I just thought I'd make sure. I know you haven't got the hang of a lot of words yet but, I don't know, I don't mind if you just say "up, please" when you'd like to be picked up. But if the person you're asking is busy or has their hands full or something, then you shouldn't keep asking because it probably won't help you much. You could try asking someone else, I suppose. You get to learn people, though, as you look at them. Well, I do, anyway. I don't know if everyone's like that - lots of them don't seem to be. But with that many eyes, hopefully you'll end up really good at it, and you'll be able to tell if someone will be friendly or not. And if they're not happy you might be able tow ork out why even if they don't tell you out loud. Lots of people are like that - it's weird. I don't know why they don't just say what they're thinking - it might make them feel better. I think lots of people get unhappy just because they spend too much time thinking things that are bad, and it...I don't know, eats away at the inside of their heads or something, so they end up not thinking properly and then they get all...shouty, and stuff. Hmm, where are we?"

She looks around at the deserted bat handler's room.

"Aaw..." she says in a disappointed tone. "It looks like Gobbat's gone. Oh well, maybe he went to see Jorri. I think I mentioned that, didn't I?" she asks of no-one in particular. "He could go there and be friends with them and meet Crass and the others? Yay, I hope so! Let's find out!"

Her staff and tail swinging in a somewhat dangerous manner, she continues with a gait like a cross between a skip and a jog.

[Private to GM: Hmm yes, pew-pew eyes...the thing that is actually the thing that beholders are best known for. Yes, maybe he's practicing even though he apparently doesn't have any actual zappy abilities in any of his eyes yet. I'm not sure whether to be worried or eagerly anticipatory ;).]
Meri
Player, 390 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 8 Sep 2015
at 13:39
  • msg #61

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well Gobbat's room is the only one I didn't search for shinies in before, so I'll take a quick poke around as we pass through it (though I suspect he'll have taken anything valuable with him).
Yay, nice Perception roll too.  30 (11 + 19)



Meri continued to walk along beside Nym, looking around her constantly as they went.
"Sometimes people are harder to figure out than that" she replied to Nym's comments on 'shouty people'.
She doesn't elaborate on this though, continuing on in silence for a short time.

At one point though, she looks towards Nym, as though about to say something else, but then glances at Many and seems to think better of it, returning to her watchful survey of the surrounding scenery.
Many
Friend, 115 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Tue 8 Sep 2015
at 18:15
  • msg #62

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

[Private to Meri:
Lol, aww, what was Meri gunna say to Nym?
][Private to Nym: Why can' it be anticipating worry? :)]

Many is instantly all smiles and waving stalks again the moment he gets picked up. "Yeh!"

Many seems to look intently as at Nym as she is speaking, though at least one eye stalk looks around at Meri's backpack for sight of Timur, or waves happily to Meri.

"Errehterrehberrehterrehmerrehterreherrehberrehberreh," says Many when Nym comments on practising saying everything, then laughs with a little 'ee ee ee ee ee' sound when she points out he shouldn't try it all at once.

"Teh-meh! Teh..me..uh... eh?" The beholder shakes his body as some shake their head, clearly thinking Timur's proper name is too complicated. He looks around to Meri. "Meh! Meh-eh... Meh-meh....meh..." The Beholder shakes his body again, shaking the eye stalks, clearly not getting it, but this time he carries on. "Meh-weh...Meh-peh? Meh-peh!" Many looks happily across at Meri as he attempts her name, clearly thinking he's pretty close now. Many is clearly taking in all of Nym's comments regarding weird people, listening intently with rapt attention. All his eye stalks temporarily face forwards, and if he noticed Meri looking to Nym he doesn't react.

Whilst the group chek out Gobbat's old deserted room, Many seems to be practising some other words. "Ah...peh. Ah..peh..peh...see? a-pe-pe a-pe-pe a-pe-pe a-pe-pe, peh peh peh? Peh a-pe" He seems to like the game of trying to make the words work.


Meri, meanwhile, makes some sad and some useful discoveries of her own as she moves around the room. [Secret to Meri: The 'bedding' is the saddest, in a way. Meri begins to realise that the bedding looks semi clean not because the bats don't mess in this area, but most likely because Gobbat used the topmost lairs of rags from his bed to create some form of bindle to carry his possessions away. There are telltale lines between some frankly foul areas and the less foul areas that speaks to something having recently been over removed. Buried deep in the rags, apparently missed in Gobbats perhaps rush, are a couple of pieces of parchment. Why Gobbat would have them is unclear. One seems to be an elvish poem or something, but the wear of time and also the dirt from bats and grubby Goblin fingers seems to have removed any ability Meri has to read even a word or more. Merely the form of the paragraphs hints at what it is. The second partchemnt is stiffer, and the barely visible writing is in no language Meri recognises. Though it reminds her of the scrap of paper she recovered earlier.

Why did the goblin take them? Could it even read? Did it think there were secrets in them, since the shaman was so keen on them. Or since Gibbat had seemed to respect and like the shaman, had Gobbat even been trying to help or be like the shaman? A blind goblin along in the dark, fingers tracing over paper so worn and dirty that none other would attempt to read it, trying to make sense of something it couldn't.

You can take both of the pieces of paper if you like. You do have a 'make whole' ritual you could try on the elvish one to see if you restore the parchment, and Nym does have the ability to temporarily clean things with Prestidigitation. In fact you could try that in the library too if you like, though you might suspect that if it would lead to anything I would have suggested it before. Still, if you pull out anything good roll like that perception one, who knows what I might let you uncover.

Oh, and of course the other one with the weird writing seems to be like the first one you found. If you can ever find anyone to translate, it might be a clue to something or other. Who knows :)


The better discovery, depending upon how one looked at it, was the realisation of what the bat guano itself was. It seemed that this place had not been cleaned out, and that at least one of the species - most likely the giant hunter bat, being the biggest and most prolific hunter no doubt - produced something quite toxic. That said, it seemed to age well in to small white deposits that, annoyingly enough, probably had quite beneficial properties in terms of alchemy. If Meri had the stomach to collect what was here - and the nose to keep it on her until she could convert it to something a little less....natural...she might have quite to ingredient for her alchemical mixtures.

Lol, so there you go. Sharp eyes spots its not all just poop. For a 30 in perception I'll let you have 30gp worth of alchemical reageants for use in any research/items. Just, you know, you need to carry them around. Unless you can think of a good way to diffuse them, they might...you know...be noticeable to anyone with a nose :p
]
Nym
Player, 478 posts
Tue 8 Sep 2015
at 21:34
  • msg #63

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym giggles at Many's attempts at speech.

"Don't worry." she says. "You'll get it eventually. Just keep practising, even if it seems difficult - one day you'll manage to say things properly and then you'll hopefully be happy about all the effort you put in. You can meet all our new friends when we get back to Jorri's inn - Jorri himself, of course. He owns the inn. Um, that's a place where people...I mean, it's a building. A big box-shaped thing made of...wood and stone and stuff, with rooms in it with beds in, and another room called a kitchen where they make food. Inns are always in towns, or on the road in between towns, and they're where people go if they're travelling and they need to stop somewhere to go to sleep - if they can find an inn then they can have an actual bed rather than, I don't know, sleeping under a tree or something. Anyway, Jorri's a human, and he owns this inn. He has a friend who lives in another building next to it. Well, a couple of friends. One's another human called Tym, who's nothing to do with Timur. He's a smithy-person-thingy, who uses a big hot fire to make metal go all bendy and then he puts it on a big metal block thing called an anvil and hits it with a hammer and that makes it into...armour and stuff. I don't really know why they don't just use magic, really..."

She pauses for a moment in contemplation, then goes on.

"Anyway, the other friend is called Holder - he's a minotaur. That's a person who looks a bit like a cross between a cow and a human. A cow is a big furry thing that makes milk...somehow, I'm not really sure but apparently they do. And they go moooo!"

She mimics the sound of a cow mooing.

"Or maybe it's a cow that looks part-minotaur, I don't know. Anyway, Holder has magic - he makes items do things, a bit like Meri does. He's kind of interesting - he made pretty butterflies!"

Nym suddenly stops and looks at Many.

"Um, wait..." she says. "You were in the ball when we met them before. Does that mean you can remember them anyway? Oh well, if you do then you can meet them again. And Crass too, of course. And Gobbat, if he went there. And they can all meet you again, but I suppose they won't recognise you. But you can say hello and be polite and all that and then I'm sure they'll be friends with you. Well, Tym is kind of grumpy for some reason, but we can talk to him about that if he is. And see if we can get him to be happy with all his friends and everything."

She smiles happily and looks over at Meri, who is apparently investigating the room.

"Did you find anything interesting? If it's all just boring, can we go?"
Meri
Player, 391 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 11:12
  • msg #64

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked up from studying the items she had found.
"Well, a couple of pieces of parchment and a lot of bat guano with residual traces of a toxic substance that might be useful as an alchemical reagent.  Though the smell might attract hostile creatures to us, so I think I'll leave that."

She shuffled through the parchments, propping the Stick against the wall nearby to free up both hands.
"This one seems to be part of something else I found in the library, I'll need to find someone who can translate them.  Maybe Holder, or someone in New Stonebridge perhaps.  Can always ask around.  This other one though, seems to be something in Elven, but I can't read it because of all this bat c..."

Pausing, she looked up at Nym and held it out towards her.
"Can you clean it with magic?"


OOC: I suspect persuading Nym to do magic should keep her attention :)  hehe.
Also a bit of self-censoring... ;)



[Private to The Altweaver: She was going to ask why Nym didn't just kill Gobbat earlier when he attacked her, but decided to leave out the subject of killing things while Many is still young and impressionable, hehe.]
This message was last edited by the player at 11:14, Wed 09 Sept 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 477 posts
Gives and
takes
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 16:32
  • msg #65

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I would imagine so! :p

[Private to Meri: Would it change you mind regarding the ...stuff... if I said I meant that it might simply be a little embarrassing NPC wise to walk around smelling like bats, rather than meaning you would draw critter agro?]
Nym
Player, 479 posts
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 16:45
  • msg #66

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym eyes the parchment.

"Ewww..." she says. "Icky."

She moves her hand to gesture at it, then realises she's still holding Many (her other hand being occupied by her staff).

"Oh, er...can you sit here a moment?" she asks the beholder, lifting him to plop him onto her shoulder. Then she wiggles her fingers at the guano-encrusted parchment.

"Bat-yuckyyy...poof!" she says, the "poof" coming at the same time as she clears the mess away. "Hey, is that Gobbat's? Do you think he'd mind us messing around with it?"
Meri
Player, 392 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 17:16
  • msg #67

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Thanks.  Well he left it behind, so I suppose he decided he didn't need it" Meri replied, deciding not to mention the possibility that he may have just left in a hurry and forgotten it.

Raising the parchment, she squinted at the writing on it, sifting through the dusty memories of a language she had preferred not to use too often...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Ah well, I decided to leave it now anyway, and I hate editing my posts :)]
Nym
Player, 480 posts
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 17:48
  • msg #68

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Oh, yes, good point." says Nym, leaning over to try and see what the parchemnt says without accidentally dislodging Many from her shoulder.
The Stick
Guide, 3 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 18:33
  • msg #69

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many pouts a little that his speech isn't considered perfect yet, but then seems to take Nym's words to heart and scrunches his main eye as he tries out more words at random as Nym and Meri keep talking.

Jorri seems to get 'Jah! Jah-ah! Je...meh", though the last could just be Many giving up for the moment at continuing the name. 'Eh..eh...eh' might be Many's attempt at Inn, or it might be a sign he was really making a physical effort to make noise. However, his whole body turns towards Nym when she mentions food. "Feh! Fe..he. Feh..de! Feh-deh! Fed-deh?" Many pouts a little again, his eyes going wide again. "Peh...see?" He looks hopefuly and anticipatory, both as the possible request for food and the fact he tried to use the word Nym suggested. The eye stalks all look to each other, look to Many, look to Meri, and finally look to Nym again.

Whilst Many seems to hear the rest of Nym's words, it seems his possible hunger and Nym's constant flood of new info perhaps is too much for his mind. It is only one words that seems to stand out. "Mah-*hic*?" he says. His face seems blank as if the word should mean something by Nym's causal use of it, but Many completely doesn't understand what.

Nym's cow sounds seem be something distractingly fun. "Hoh-heh? Oooooo." Many bounces around, amusing himself. "Oooo, ooooo, ooooo, oooooo. Oooo ooo. Ooooo. Ooooo?" Many looks to Meri and Nym hopefully and pleased with himself, then makes a 'ee ee ee ee ee' laughing sound. Of course, Nym mentions magic again, and draws Many right back to the subject, still confused but enticed.

Many almost looks sad or concerned when asked if he recalls being The Ball. He screws up his eyes, and his eye stalks look down - it seems at his mouth. Many's main eye rolls that way too, then they all look to Nym. His mouth has an odd turn to it, and then with a deep breath a stream of sounds come out of Many. "Eh wam eh foh eh ah weeee eh ah nyuh-uh erry-teh buh ah foh ah teh ah feh buh nyuh-uh se eh ah woo-wh eh ah ... eh...ah..." Many looks a little frustrated. Clearly his language skills and memory and perhaps even comprehension aren't quite up to describing life as The Ball. He gives a little bouncing hop that could be a shrug, and then goes back to looking around.

Many happily goes on to Nym's shoulder with an "oh-eh!". Occasionally he seems to lose his balance, wiggling his eye stalks to get it back. After the third time, he simply floats a little, and smiles smugly to himself.

When Nym casts the spell though, all of his eyes go wide and he plops down on Nym's shoulder is shock. "Oh!" he says. "Poh-oop?" he says, perhaps immitaing the 'ppf' rather than describing the disappearing mess? "Poh-oop! Poo-oop!" He seems excited and amazed at Nym's trick, barely paying attention to the parchemnt revealed itself.


Even with the muck cleared, the ink is still faded and weathered. Still, there is enough still visible to read. After a few scans through it is clear that this is not some high work of art nor history, rather some sadly amateur sounding nonsense, a love poem it seemed. A poem to someone who could sing sweeter than trees, or sweetly to the trees, and also seemed to sing sweetly to or sing better than... something lost to faded writing. [Secret to Meri: And Meri could see the patterns and the omissions in the writing, which screams 'elven written by a non-elf for the sake of being fancy'.][Secret to Nym: Oddly, there seemed to be quite a lot of flowery writing, as in speaking about flowers. And other such flora. Not just for the sake of it but actually as if making a point to highlight how like or how much better than - it was hard to tell sometimes - the subject of the poem was compared to flowers, trees, roots, etc. It just seems rather suggestive, given that a hamadryad had been mentioned not too long before...]

What was perhaps most important was not the parchment itself, but the effect looking at it had upon the room. The Stick had stayed where it was placed whilst Meri had initially looked around. However, when the two companions - and Many - looked to the poem, The Stick subtly-not-subtly moved a quarter turn along the wall, as if making the poorest job ever of disassociating from what they had in their hands.

No, I won't actually write any bad elvish love poetry. You're all just going to have to imagine it :p

[Private to Meri: And awww, so you don't want to have Timur go wade in and get you 5 lb of bat poop whilst Meri speaks about how good it is to kill things with magic to Nym? :p]
Nym
Player, 481 posts
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 21:53
  • msg #70

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym reads what's visible of the writing, then glances over at the Stick.

"Oh, did the Hammy-dryer not like your poetry, then?" she asks. "Or were you trying to read it to her when she was busy and she turned you into a stick to stop you from talking to her any more? I wonder how Krunluc found you after that. Were you travelling with him, or something?"

She looks back at the poetry, then around the room.

"Well, at least flowers are nice." she says. "All colourful and...growing, and stuff. Still, it doesn't seem like there's much more down here, does there? Maybe we can carry on back to the inn now."

She turns her head as best she can to look at the beholder on her shoulder.

"Did you like it when I made the smelly bat pooh go away?" she asks. "I can do that with lots of things. It's just magic. Everyone's got magic, I think, it's just that some people don't seem to be able to really use it. It's fun, though. It makes me feel happy when I use it. I can clear up messes, and make food taste like whatever I want so nothing ever tastes horrible. I can make it hot or cold, too. And I can amke pretty colours, and little pictures. And I can look like whatever I want. And lots of other things. And I try not to break anything, or set things on fire that aren't supposed to be, or anything like that. Because that might make some people unhappy. It's not very nice when people are unhappy - it's much better when they're all smiling and laughing and getting on with each other, and stuff like that."
Meri
Player, 393 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 22:00
  • msg #71

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri sighed and looked as if she was going to scrunch the parchment into a ball and toss it away.
Then she seemed to change her mind and stuffed it into her pocket instead.

She looked sharply at Nym as she talked to many about magic, glancing at the small Beholder with what seemed to be a worried look.
"To me, magic is a tool, like any other" she said.  "It has its uses, but some are naturally better at other talents."
She looked at Many as she said the last part, then reached to pick up the Stick again.

"Anyway, we should hurry if we don't want to spend the night in these caves."
Nym
Player, 482 posts
Wed 9 Sep 2015
at 22:10
  • msg #72

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym gives Meri a confused look.

"It's not a tool." she says. "I'm not a tool, and I'm magic. So magic's not a tool. It's a...it's...it just is. It's everywhere. And if you didn't have any in you then you wouldn't be able to do any of the magic things that you do. How else would you be able to do them? And that shadow-thingy said pretty much the same thing, didn't he? That everyone has magic in them, even if they never end up using it. I have no idea what that would be like...to have magic in you but not be able to reach it, or maybe even know it's there. That's just...how...I don't even know how that could happen."

She even gives a slight shudder at this thought, so strange and alien as it is to her, then shrugs, twitches her barbed tail, and turns toward the exit.

"But yes, let's go. We can to back to the inn. Back to Crass and Jorri and the others. Hooray!"

She gives a little clap, starts to bounce up and down, then remembers Many sitting on her shoulder and hastily reaches up to steady him if he should need it.
The Stick
Guide, 4 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 10 Sep 2015
at 17:55
  • msg #73

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Aww, did everyone just miss Many said "Food?" and even "Please?" :D

In answer to Nym's question regarding the poetry, The Stick gives a non-committal turn, as if trying to escape notice and association with the poem.

I'm sure there are ways of communicating with The Stick, but asking it embarrassing questions whilst it's propped up against the war is probably the least effective way of learning anything :D


Many completes the impression of being cross-eyes as Nym tries to speak to it on her shoulder. Once more he took on all of Nym's comments with wide incredulous eyes, none bigger than his central eye, sparkling with the possibilities. For a moment he started doing little mimes with his eye stalks again. "Pah pah pah pah, pah pah pah pah" he said quietly to himself, "Hah! Cah! Pooh! Nah-pooh! Feh! Ha-he! Nah-nah-ha-he! Poo-pah!"

When Meri and Nym starts to argue about the nature of magic, Many looks between then, clearly interested but mouth set in a worried little line. When Nym reaches up to steady Many, the beholder perhaps mistakes the intent and bounced on to the back of Nym's hand, bouncing up and down himself and moving to the end of her elbow, spinning.

Many then looks across to Meri. waving an eye stalk to both say hello and catch her attention. "Too?" he say, seemingly a question. He then quickly looks at Nym as if remembering her lessons in pronouncing things, then tries again. "Too-ah?" He looks to Meri for encounragement and answers.

Obviously you can carry on this conversation with Many and each other as you travel, but I shall move you on to the exit aswell :)


The other exit from this place was a similar corridor leading to a similar horrible gate. It was perhaps a little better than the others around, but not by much, and besides had been designed to be opened from this side and so was easy to open - Many having fun imitating the door, then imitating the door but by way of cow noises, and then just going back to making cow noises again and laughing. It seemed he'd never heard anything so funny.

Sometimes kids just run with things. And run with them. And run with them...

The corridor lead back to the makeshift crags that led back to the initial cave behind the waterfall. The climb back up was not too arduous, although for some reason the top was slippier than remembered.

It wasn't until the top was reached that a few things became apparent. Firstly, the cave was empty, the bats that had rested here were gone. This was perhaps not unexpected, as they probably flew off anyway during the evening to hunt and feed. However, there seemed to be far more muck around than there had been before, perhaps speaking of far more bats having flown and gathered here.

The cave itself was also far wetter than before, because The Falls, and its odd angle of decent, had now corrected itself. The Falls now splashed directly down outside the cave, sending spray inside where the water hit the edges of the floor and making the very front far more wet and slick than before. It also made the place far noisier than it had been, the roar of the small falls echoing loudly in this place. Many seemed a little scared at the sheer volume of the noise, shaking where he was, his eyestalks retracting and his mouth turned upside down in a pouty frown.


So, the way back is reasonably ok given you can just jump in to the pool if you want. Obviously its just more you're gunna get wet doing it! You need to decide a direction really. When you leave the falls, do you try to get to shore from this side and thus walk along the river the long way to Stonebridge?

Or do you go across to the other side which gets you far more wet, but then you have the choice of figuring your way back through the forest, but at least you know at worst you can meander back to the river as a guide.

There is a third option, there were thick roots and cracks back in the dug out cavern. You could always try to get out that way. Dangerous but dry :p

Meri
Player, 394 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 10 Sep 2015
at 18:52
  • msg #74

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked out at the falling water with a sour look.
"I was afraid something like this would happen once the magic that was affecting the water was removed.  Well, we can still get out easily enough, if we don't mind getting soaked.  But..."

She glanced towards Many with a concerned look.


OOC: Don't know if Beholders can swim (or float?).  Since he doesn't seem to be good enough at flying yet to avoid falling under the water...
Also with the Falls coming in that entrance, does this mean the caves leading to the portal room will eventually be flooded?

The Altweaver
GM, 478 posts
Gives and
takes
Thu 10 Sep 2015
at 19:00
  • msg #75

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I think you rolled Arcana well enough back about beholders earlier to know that a beholder's ability to float is oddly not magical - at least not magic in a way that can be disrupted by another beholder's anti magic, nor a mage's :) It seems they somehow have a buoyancy in air that lets them float around. That property should hopefully mean Many can simply bob up and down on the water, water being easier to float in than air, just as long as he isn't too scared :)

Also, this is just spray and splashing water that is soaking the stone and making it slick, there's sadly no danger of the cave system becoming flooded unless the ground here collapsed.

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:51, Thu 10 Sept 2015.
Meri
Player, 395 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 10 Sep 2015
at 21:03
  • msg #76

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well if I still had my healing surges, I'd be prepared to try that other path you mentioned as being more dangerous :)
Looks like we're getting wet, unless Nym has an alternative?
Meri seems a bit hesitant with poor Many being scared of the water though.  (Maybe she's not really as heartless as she lets on sometimes...)  ;)

The Altweaver
GM, 479 posts
Gives and
takes
Thu 10 Sep 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #77

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Awww, that's sweet. Maybe it's just the scary noise, who knows.
Nym
Player, 483 posts
Thu 10 Sep 2015
at 21:52
  • msg #78

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"I think he's asking you about magic being a tool." comments Nym on Many's "Too"/"Too-ah" queries.

When they reach the wetter-than-before cav, Nym peers out at the water, then looks around at Meri's comment.

"You were afraid?" she asks. "Why? I never thought about this happening but I'm not afraid. I'm not even sure what that feels like, though, really. I've seen other people afraid, though, and it doesn't look like much fun."

She looks around at Many.

"Hey, look, Many - waterfall! Do you remember this from when we came in here? It was falling in a different way then, though, all weird and sort of...more outwards than it is now. But it's just water - look. It's what fish live in. I wonder if there's fish in the river. I wonder what it's like being a fish...all swimming along and with no legs or anything."

She looks back at the waterfall and shrugs.

"Well, anyway, looks like we have to get our feet wet again if we want to get back to the inn. I wonder how the bats all got out if the water had moved back. Or maybe Gobbat and his friends all left before then."
Many
Friend, 116 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 06:55
  • msg #79

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many rocked forwards and backwards vigourously whilst saying, "Nyeh! Nyeh!..Pee-see?" when Nym postulated about the beholder asking for more clarifications on tools.

Many didn't seem to be able to express if he recalled the wtaerfall, or what the experience had been like to him if he did. Instead his glance kept going to it. He hopped down from Nym, hovering to a stop before actually hitting the ground. After a small grunt of effort, Many hovered across the floor to be near the spray and splashes. At first he seemed very hesitant, blinking a lot and jumping back whenever large splashes came about.

However, he was not fast enough at one point and was soaked by an errant downpour swept by the wind. There was a pause as he jumped back in surprised, and looked back to the two companions with a wide open eye and pouting lip. Then all his eyestalks waves around, he bounced around happily, and gave a little 'ee' ee' ee' laugh. After that, he seemed quite happy to play with the waterfall, dancing up to it then jumping back, and spinning to shake off the worst of the water.


Yeah, he'll be fine. So, you wanna try and climb out, or just jump and swim?

The bats could all have pooled at this area, but then flew back down to the cave network to get out from the holes. You'd have to check for signs of bats back downstairs if you cared :)

Meri
Player, 396 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 10:05
  • msg #80

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"I meant 'afraid' as in...  Never mind" replied Meri, apparently choosing to avoid a long discussion on the varied meanings of the word.

She moved over to the edge and looked over, grinning slightly at the sight of Many playing around in the spray from the waterfall.  She reached back and took her staff from Timur, pushing it through the straps on her backpack to hold it in place and pushing the familiar down into the pack, closing the flap.
"You don't mind getting wet do you?" she asked the Stick, "no?  Ok, let's go then!"...


OOC: Probably better to just jump, unless we're likely to get hurt by landing on rocks or something in the pool below?
Nym
Player, 484 posts
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 13:15
  • msg #81

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym laughs at Many's antics with the water. She steps forward to follow Meri, but looks down at the beholder before she gets too far.

"Can you manage by yourself or do you want me to carry you again?" she asks, bending down slightly in case he wants to hop into her hand again.

If Many wants a lift, Nym will happily carry him - otherwise she'll let him make his own way. She'll aim to go back the way we came once we're out there, and however wet we get she can just magically dry clothing where needed (if she can light fires and heat food, I'm sure that will be no problem) :).
The Stick
Guide, 5 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 17:30
  • msg #82

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Stick did seemed to jerk backwards in Meri's hand at her question, but there wasn't much left for it to do but follow the artificer's actions.

Many himself seemed to be happy playing in the spray, even more so as he realised the accoustics of the front of the cave reverberated his voice. He took it in turns to imitate the rush of the water with 'woooooaw' noises, then mooing, then more noises.

When Nym offered to carry him, Many bounced away shking his eye stalks. "Weeee! Weeee!" he said, fear forgotten. As soon as Meri left, Many followed suit with a happy set of laughs.

On the other side of the waterfall, it was actually darker than might have been suspected - the moon was half covered by cloud, and the night had descended upon them. Perhaps the powerufl magics inside had tweaked time, or more likely all their adventures had just taken quite a while.

Still, depsite the falls being slightly more violent in their descent than before, jumping passed the curtain of water allowed them to hit to cushion of the pool quite easily.


Yup, prestidigitation seems to be perfectly designed to get away from this sort of 'yeah, we were in a river but do we really still have to be wet, can't we just move on?' situations :)

Steering again towards the right, away from the addition of the Hillwater, meant they managed to swim in the less curning mass of the pool. Making for the far bank, even coming out was relatively easy - the riverside on the far bank where they had come from was far nicer to climb out of.

There were two worrying moments with their companions. Many happily bobbed and floated on the water, seeming far more happy than scared at the motion of it. However, there was then a moment of panic when the motion of the pool pushed Many out and along, following the flow of the two rivers out of the pool.

Of course, Many suddenly remmebered that he could do more than float, and with a little laugh the beholder lifted himself up over the surface of ther water. He span around for a moment and shook his eye stalks dry, and then wobbled all the way back to Meri and Nym.

The second moment was perhaps less worrying. The Stick, once the group were clear, seemed to deliberately force itself out of Meri's hand. It managed to float agains tthe currents and scrambled up on to the bank away fromt the others. It made one or two half motions away from the group, and then seemed to release the full helplessness of its situation. After a pause, The Stick sheepishly rolled back towards Meri.
Meri
Player, 397 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 18:27
  • msg #83

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri watched the Stick try to wander off with a hint of a wry smirk on her face.
"Oh, you'd rather go off on your own would you?  Ok, have fun.  Watch out for woodpeckers and people hunting for firewood!"

She turned to watch Many drifting in off the water then took off her backpack and undid the flap at the top again, lifting Timur out and holding him upside-down for a moment to let the water run out of his joints.
"Well, shall we head back now?" she asked, looking over to Nym.


OOC: Not sure if it's too safe wandering the forest at night.  Unless Gobbat and his homicidal kids managed to clear us a path through the local wildlife! :)

Also, Meri's comment above was just messing with the Stick.  Maybe it's because the face on it looks like an elf, or because it tried to hit her on the head earlier, but she does seem to be enjoying messing with it ;)
(Not sure if the D&D world actually has woodpeckers in it.  Though I imagine there's something similar!) :)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:28, Fri 11 Sept 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 480 posts
Gives and
takes
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 18:31
  • msg #84

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Stick probably deserves it :D

The woodpecker equivalents are called woodstabers, they're medium sized creatures, and tend to attack Ents! Ok, theydon't exist, but they really should...

Also upside down Timur is the cutest Timur :)

Meri
Player, 398 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 18:41
  • msg #85

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: He's probably not too keen on being held upside-down, but he hates rusty joints even more ;)
Nym
Player, 485 posts
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 21:47
  • msg #86

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym, already moving her hands over her clothing (not actually touching it, but keeping a few centimeteres away from the surface) in the process of magically drying it, looks up and blinks at Meri's question.

"That's what we're doing already, isn't it?" she asks, a little confused. She turns to look at Many. "Hey, Many - did you enjoy all that splashing about? Now we get to walk outside for a while until we get back to the inn. Then you can meet all our friends! Again! I mean, it doesn't seem like you remember much from when you were inside that ball-egg thingy, and I don't suppose the others will recognise you. So you all get to meet each other all over again!"

She giggles and attempts to clap her hands together but ends up nearly launching her staff at Meri's head in the process so has to hastily grab hold of it.
Many
Friend, 117 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 21:59
  • msg #87

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many looks to Meri then Nym then Meri then Nym then Meri then Nym again. He seems generally in good spirits about going to meet people and nods enthusiastically about enjoying the waterfall and pool. "Speesh, yay!" he says, then seems to realise his voice is loud compared to the rest of the outside. "Shhhh. Yay!" he says quietly, waving around his eyestalks sedately.


So, how are you getting back? Follow the river, throw yourselves in to the forest, or some other way I haven't thought of? Also, what light are you going to use? If none then you will be relying on Meri's low light vision for as long as the moon is out, and if it disappears under cloud you might need to stop or bring out light.

Roll me some perception checks if you follow the river back, roll me perception checks and whatever other skills you'll be employing if you try and head back directly.

Nym
Player, 486 posts
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 22:19
  • msg #88

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, I think if there was anything hugely dodgy living round here, Jorri and co. would've heard of it, or seen it, or know to warn travellers of it, or something. Nym just plans to head back by whatever route we came along in the first place. We have plenty of light sources but I don't know if Meri will have a problem with them being used - Nym probably doesn't really think too far ahead in terms of the potential to attract unwanted attention, if indeed there is any around here ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 481 posts
Gives and
takes
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 22:40
  • msg #89

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You are a few hours away from Stonebridge even as the crow flies, so Jorri/Tym may not know everything around here, and normal wildlife is a given. Plus the two of you killed twelve bandits and an inviisble ghost between you without breaking a sweat. They might think you don't need any warnings for anything less than a family of owlbears :p

In terms of getting back, The Ball was guiding you here and giving you a direction to keep tracking towards, and even then you might recall I made it a soft skill challenge. So heading directly through the forest in the dark with less navigation points and no correction given by Many might not be as easy. Or even moderate. And you will definitely need a light source to go directly through the forest.

Meri
Player, 399 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 11 Sep 2015
at 22:44
  • msg #90

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri took up her staff in one hand and stuck the Stick into the straps of her backpack.
Timur perched on her shoulder and looked around them, occasionally glancing back at Many.

"Well, let's stick to the river for now.  We know that'll lead back to town.  Be careful though."
With that, she turned and began to head along the river bank.


OOC: Following the river.  Hoping if there is anything nasty around, it'll be hunting in the forest.
Rolled 23 (11 + 12) for Perception.

The Altweaver
GM, 482 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 12 Sep 2015
at 08:32
  • msg #91

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You happy to take the river path, Nym?

Nym
Player, 487 posts
Sat 12 Sep 2015
at 09:35
  • msg #92

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym shrugs.

"Alright." she says. "Hey, shall I make some light? Or maybe that's not a good idea. I mean, if there's anything in the dark that we don't want to notice us, they might see if we make some light. And standing in the middle of the light won't really help us see what's not in the light, will it? It'll just make it worse, because we'll be used to seeing light, not dark, and have you ever had a light and tried seeing very far while holding it? You can't really see very far into the darkness at all, but then if you stop shining the light your eyes get used to the dark again and you can actually see further. That's weird."

She looks toward the baby beholder.

"Hey, Many." she says. "Can you see alright in the dark? I mean, you have a whole load of eyes but that doesn't mean they work if there's no light..."
The Altweaver
GM, 483 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 12 Sep 2015
at 09:53
  • msg #93

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many shook his body, eye stalks waving. "Nyuh," he says, "Nyuh se erreh-teh." He seemed a little sad.


Ok, river walk it is. Nym. gimme a perception roll for the journey, and otherwise it's on to Stonebridge!

Nym
Player, 488 posts
Sat 12 Sep 2015
at 11:21
  • msg #94

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Aaw, that's okay, Many." says Nym. "I can't see much either. Maybe one day, but not at the moment."

Alrighty then, Perception check, which will hopefully not be too terrible now that my Perception skill has doubled since the last time I used it, hehe :). Aaww ffs lol, 8 :P.
This message was last edited by the GM at 11:37, Sat 12 Sept 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 6 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 12 Sep 2015
at 12:17
  • msg #95

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The river trek was slow by steady, and at least the two companions had the certainty that they could not get lost.

The moon for the most part stayed out, and combined with Meri's sharp eyes and elvish vision the path was sure enough that they did not encounter many problems. It helped that there was at least a semi-beaten path that the occasional people and animals must use to walk along.

When the moon dipped away they had to stop, and there was also the worry that the moon would not come out, or eventually shift position to make the way too hard to carry on without light. However, the moon always returned before too long. At one point Meri had thought she heard the flutter of bats, and once thought tthere had been a dark shadow moving in the distance above the wood canopy, but neither resolved themselves to anything.

There were only three real trouble areas as they went onwards. The first was a low bank where the path was gone. In other seasons the river may well flood this area, and the path seemed to disappear deep in to the forest. However, the way dry enough to risk trying along it, and the group managed to find the other side where the path came back out of the forest.

The second area was a small tributary of the river, a stream coming from the forest to join with the Hardwater. There were stones either deliberately or luckily placed close across the stream to help get across it, and it was not too deep nor fast moving.

Still, in the dark the slick stones were treacherous, and Nym lost her footing at one point to fall painfully in to the stream, cracking her back and leg on the stones themselves. Still, it could have been far worse, and with only a small delay in getting out and recovering, the friends could carry onwards.

If you really want you can lose a healing surge, Nym, but given you will most likely be resting soon I wouldn't worry about logging it :)

The final annoyance was another area where the path disappeared. This time, the river bank was shear and there was no evidence of a path leading off - it must have been further back, or the erosion due to the river was recent.

It forced the friends to go in to the forest - luckily the coverage was thin enough and Meri's eyes sharp enough to still see. Meri almost missed a game trail that carried on parallel to the forest, and the companions soon managed to find their way back to the river just after the major bend.

After that, it was a delightful moonlit walk along the river as the forest thinned and left them, and the odd dark shapes of Stonebridge buildings appeared as an odd field.

Many had tried to hover along at first, but had tired once more. Many had then excitedly looked around the river and the trees from Nym's shoulder, however after a while of that Many had started making tiny little 'aaaaaaaaaaaaawm' noises that were most likely yawns, and before long his eyestalks had pulled back in to his body and the little warm ball of beholder had snuggled in to the crook between Nym's shoulder and her backpack.

Many occasionally made small wiffling noises, and seemed to shake. Once or twice Many jerked awake, bouncing off of Nym's shoulder but instinctively hovering. He drifted back to Nym's shoulder after looks around worried, and then settled back down to fall asleep once more.

The Stick had felt squirrelly on Meri's back to start with, but perhaps sensing they were not going in the direction of the hamadryad, or maybe because The Stick could sleep too, it settled and became benignly stick-like.

Finally, the telltale dirt oif the outskirts of a road came under the companion's feet, and they made their way to the original crossroads of Stonebridge, and in the dark could still tell the familiar shapes of the inn and the smithy.

The village was dark and dead, apparently it was so late now that everyone was alseep. Hopefully everyone was asleep...


Anyway, you are back in Stonebridge. So, who do you wanna go disturb, and how? Or are you really paranoid about a dark, quiet village...
Nym
Player, 489 posts
Sat 12 Sep 2015
at 21:53
  • msg #96

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, this bit isn't quite the village proper, is it? The inn and the smithy are sort of separate from that, on their own, aren't they? We haven't been to the actual village yet.

Apart from the rather painful slip whilst crossing the stream, Nym generally enjoys the night-time walk back to Stonebridge. When the buildings finally come into sight she seems about ready to jump up and say something happy, but quickly stops herself after a brief glance around at her occupied shoulder. Then she walks as slowly as an excited person can walk whilst trying not to dislodge a sleeping creature on them, heading over to the door of the inn to see if it's locked.
Meri
Player, 400 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 12 Sep 2015
at 23:11
  • msg #97

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Careful" whispered Meri.  "They might think we're more bandits trying to sneak up on them at night."
She glanced around cautiously and followed Nym towards the inn door, reaching out to knock on it.


OOC: Hopefully they'll figure out that bandits and/or dead things coming to attack them aren't likely to politely knock on the door first :)
The Altweaver
GM, 484 posts
Gives and
takes
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 07:38
  • msg #98

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

@Nyn: Of the old Stonebridge village? Pretty much. You came from the west along the river, skirting the old village ruins, pass what would have been the central mass of the village, and are basically coming to the other side of it when you hit the inn and smithy. Only if you're thinking of it from north to south would you think you haven't come to the central mass of it.

The door seems solidly locked, and the initial raps upon the door don't seem to draw any attention. [Secret to Meri: Meri, however, spots a hastily constructed tripwire at the base of the door, or rather a poor attempt at recreating one of the ones she installed - most likely using her left over parts!]

The windows of the inn had barely been covered, only a few boards or canvases spread over the shattered windows to try and protect the taproom from unknown guests. [Secret to Meri: Those did not seem trapped in any way. At least form outside.]

Yeah, polite knocking is a good idea, except for the actually rousing of anyone. Assuming there is someone to rouse...

You can bang louder and yell to get some attention, go try Tym's door. Or try the windows :) Or Meri can try to pick the locks!

Meri
Player, 401 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 09:25
  • msg #99

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri pointed down to the base of the door.
"Looks like they've tried to rig the place with traps in case their attackers came back."

She glanced around at the Smithy and then in the direction of New Stonebridge.
"Didn't they say they were leaving though?"


OOC: Maybe everyone scarpered off to New Stonebridge and left this place rigged with traps to entertain anyone who came searching...
Nym
Player, 490 posts
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 14:39
  • msg #100

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks around at Meri.

"Did they?"

She steps back from the door, looks up at the building, cups her hands around her mouth, and yells loudly...

"YOOOOHOOOOOOOO!!! WE'RE BA-AAACK!!"

I don't remember them saying they wre leaving either, but that was what, three weeks ago IRL or something and it was probably just mentioned briefly as we were leaving...maybe...I can't even remember, lol.
Many
Friend, 118 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 14:58
  • msg #101

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Three weeks? Try three months! Tym being all 'meh' was back in June, a mere 30 pages ago :) So yeah, you can forgiven for not remembering any potentially leaving comments, which does fit in with Nym. If there's anything like this you guys should recall, I'll remind you. Still, it has been a long, long day for you guys, so poor temporary memory would also be understandable even if Nym wasn't Nym :D

Many woke up with a start at the yell, hovering at Nym's shoulder. Realising they were beside a building, Many then descended to knee level, and alternatively hiding behind Meri and Nym's legs.

There was no response for a moment from the inn itself. And then there was a noise from above as if something had just fallen, a small 'thud' sound perhaps audible from above. After another pause, if you really wanted to imagine it, you could think you could see the possibility of a move of a shadow at the window above.

The ominous nature of it all was perhaps set aside when there could then be heard some more thumping, but the more benign thumping of someone walking quickly down stairs, followed by the more alarming thumping and swearing as if someone has slipped and then fallen down stairs.

Fortunately, there was then further noise and voice as if that perhaps had managed to get up, and hobble to the door. There was a solid thud at the door, a clicking sound of a key being turned, and the inn door creaked open. A face was barely visible in the gloom. It looked like Jorri, understandable because it was Jorri, although Jorri had always seemed far more happy and sparkling of eye, and less confused  and bleary of eye. He also had a tiny trickle of blood running down from his forehead.

Many crept from behind the companions' legs. "Joh-Reh!" Many said happily. He looked to Nym and Meri then to Jorri. "Meh! Neh! Me-ne!"

Jorri looked to Many, then the two companions, then Many again. "Umm.." was the only thing he could say.


See, everything's cool! Welcome back to Stonebridge :)
Meri
Player, 402 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 15:53
  • msg #102

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri slowly removed the fingers she had stuck in her ears at Nym's shout.
"Yep, we're back" she remarked, eyeing Jorri with a curious look.

She gestured towards the cut on his head.
"Are you ok?  Was the place attacked again?" she asked.


OOC: I suspect he might have forgotten where he set his own tripwires, hehe.
Nym
Player, 491 posts
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 16:33
  • msg #103

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hello, Jorri!" says Nym brightly, with complete disregard for the possibility that anyone nearby might still be trying to sleep. She goes on, her rate of speech rapidly increasing as she summarises the most recent adventures of herself and Meri. "We went into the cave and there was all bats, but they stayed asleep so we went past them and then we found a skull thing that made a ghosty thing that attacked us, and also there were some dead orcs that came after us. Well, there was a whole pile of them but only a few of them tried to get us. After that we found a doggy, except he wasn't really a doggy - it was the doggy who used to be a cat that you mentioned from before. Or was it a dragon? I can't remember. Anyway, he was there but his wizard friend was...well, the doggy was sitting on most of him and looking very sad, except for his arm which was in a pot nearby because a goblin was going to eat him."

She wrinkles her nose slightly in distaste for a brief moment but this does nothing to interrupt her flow.

"Then we made a new friend called Gobbat. Well, he wasn't really called that - I just thought he should maybe have a name and he decided on that one. He was a goblin with lots of bat friends - we saw some of them. Anyway, he told us about the orc shaman who was in another room so we went there. It was a really big room..."

She spreads her arms wide as though to imply that perhaps Jorri can't picture what a "big room" might look like.

"...And there were big pillars and some stairs and these weird alcove things in the walls. One of them had a picture of a dragon in it and one had some runes or something that were covered with dirt, except I couldn't clean it off because it kept coming back. And another one had a cup thingy in it and there was some writing which sounded like there was suppeod to be water put in the cup. Or maybe blood, I never did find out. There was a load of other alcoves too, with stuff in, but I don't know what they were all about. I went to talk to the orc while Meri investigated those and I don't know what she did. Anyway, there was this big portal at the end of the room and all spirits whizzing around all over the place, and while I was talking to the orc the portal went all weird and then this big shadow-man came out of it and made the orc disappear because apparently he'd made a wish to be on his own so that was where the shadow-man sent him. So he's probably happy now."

She smiles and gives a little clap of her hands.

"And the shadow-man said he was Magic and he made the dog disappear. Well, the dog turned into a dragon and went all green and smoky and then he disappeared up through the ceiling with a bunch of spirits that came out of this."

She reaches up and taps the crown she now wears, an action which takes two attempts as on the first she accidentally taps one of the silvery horns she's forgotten she currently has.

"And now this can hold magic from people instead of dead people. And the shadow-man said lots of stuff about wishing and about being locked away by the gods or something, but he's gone now. And ball turned out to not be Ball at all, but some kind of...I don't know, like an egg except no-one laid it. The shadow-thingy said that me and Meri made him. I mean, we made whow as in the egg, which was Many. See? Here, this is many."

She gestures toward the beholder.

"So now we have another new friend and we wanted to come back so he could meet you properly, in case he doesn't remember meeting you before when he was in the ball thingy. And we wanted to come back anyway...well, I did. Meri didn't really say. But I wanted to see how everyone was, and if Crass is alright and still making yummy food, and if Tym is still being all grumpy about it and all that."

She beams at Jorri and awaits his response.

Jorri has been slain by Wall_of_Text_01!    ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 16:33, Sun 13 Sept 2015.
Many
Friend, 119 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 16:53
  • msg #104

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I almost wish Meri was out if sight, because then a strange Teifling and a tiny beholder happily speaking Jorri's name and looking pleased with itself would be knocking on his door, getting him up out of bed, making him accidentally fall downstairs so he's also in shock from that, and not that you'd know yet but he's nursing a hangover. I sort of imagine him just closing the door and walking away if it was Tym :)

Luckily, Jorri is happier and at least Meri is around to make the scene make some sense until his brain can get back up to speed :D


Many moves forwards hesitantly, waving his eye stalks speculatively. "Eh-oh!" he says. He then quickly looks to Nym when she mentiones food, as if for permission,then turns back around and wobbles ckloser to Jorri leaning back. "Foh? Pee-see?" he asks.

Jorri looks down at the beholder, looks at Nym, looks back at the beholder, looks back at Num, and finally focuses on Meri. "Ah...yes, welcome back yourselves," he says. He moves a hand to his head, as if nursing a headache, then moves his had across to the bleeding part of his head, as if realising that there is a part that aches worse. he looks to the palm of his hand. "Oh...no, just...fell down the stairs is all. We sort of cleaned up most of your traps, but I guess Holder didn't quite clean then as well as I thought..."

As if recalling something, he bends down to the bottom of the doorway, wincing at his leg and also when he stretches his previously wounded arm. "Oh, and a kept a few just in case. But...no, no one came back. Good..ah...thing too, not got enough...uh...wood to repair all those windows...ah...right now."

The tripwire disabled, Jorri throws open the door and gives the ghost of a smile. He's dressed in a night overshirt that seems little more than a large white stained canvas wityh holes poked in to it for his limbs. "And hello Nym. Didn't...ah...didn't recognise you. Or...ah...or your ball friend. Ah...yes... sorry. Was speaking to Tym all evening. We...we hashed some things out, thanks to you, I think. Maybe...ah...maybe...ah...maybe took a little more...ah...lubricating of Tym's mouth than I intended."

Jorri seems a little spaced out, but then recovers. "Anyway, please, please..come in. I need to get the medicine box from the tap room anyway, I guess? And maybe...something else for my head too. Oh, or maybe just water. Ah..not getting any younger, I guess."

Jorri beckons the group to come in, turning to the thick curtain of of tap room and pulling it sideways with more winces.


Lol, Jorri might speak more to the rest of your insane wall of text Nym, when his brain has quite recovered.

Meri
Player, 403 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 17:20
  • msg #105

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri gave a wry grin and moved to follow Jorri into the inn.
Then she paused and reached down to offer Many a lift on her hand...


OOC: Probably a good thing we didn't disturb Tym then...  Wonder how he'll react in the morning?  This promises to be fun! :)
Nym
Player, 492 posts
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 18:30
  • msg #106

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh, I don't know - the inn is only just across the road from the smithy, after all, right? And Nym did yell pretty loudly to get someone's attention ;).

Nym smiles happily as Meri offers Many her hand. She follows Jorri into the inn, talking all the while.

"Is Crass still here?" she asks. "Is he definitely staying as your cook? I think he'd be happy with that. Oh, is there any food? I think Many's hungry. I'm sort of hungry too, but it's night time and I think I'm a bit tired. But we have so much to talk about! It's a pity I can't be asleep and have a conversation. But I suppose that wouldn't work - being asleep is to rest everything, isn't it? And it can't all be resting if it's having a conversation. There's dreams, but they're different. I think that's just what your brain does to keep itself busy while it waits for the rest of you to wake up. Or something. Maybe? Anyway, did you say there was food? Many asked all politely and stuff, didn't he? He's a very nice friend. I wonder how long it'll take before he gets bigger. Hopefully I'll be able to find out!"

Muahahaha, there will be no rest from the Walls of Text! Not until Nym finally goes to bed, anyway, then you'll get a few hours of respite before she wakes up all bright and alert and with a different "feeling" depending on what I get on the d10 when she wakes up ;).
Many
Friend, 119 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 21:20
  • msg #107

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, and this is where Jorri puts a sedative in Nym's food or gives her all the ale her con score can handle.

And yes, Tym will certainly be far grouchier in the morning, it just remains to be seen if his hangover will make him more or less vocal about that!

I daresay someone who lives directly across from an inn that can have drunk guards and adventurers making noise probably learns to sleep deeply or invest in thick doors and windows :D



Many gave a little "Yay!" and bounced happily on to Meri's offered hand. He shuffled back and forth as if to get comfortable there, a small ball of warm nobbly happiness. With a small smile in the artificer's direction first, Many looked around to Jorri and the inn with excited eye stalks.

Jorri scrambled around on a small shelf inside, and clicked at something until a spark appeared and ignoted a small candle. He looked over his shoulder. "Yeah, Crass is ...ah...still here. Probably upstairs, I don't actually remember what ha..oh..."

Jorri moved forwards, illuminating areas of the tap room. For a moment he paused and looked to a couple more candle positions, then made an 'eh' motion with his other hand and moved forwards. He leaned over something by one of the tables.

The candlelight illuminated a body lying face down on the floor. It could have been asleep, or it could have been dead. Jorri gave a speculative nudge with his foot, and there was a very quiet 'whuh' in response.

"I mean he's right here I guess? Poor boy. Chip on his shoulder a mile wide, but seems a good lad under that. Tym seems to have taken a shine to him. Damn good cook." Jorri gestured speculatively around the table, showing off a cluster of plates with far too much food. "Oh. I ... thought we ate more than that. Huh. Explain a few things."

Jorri left the candle on the table, steeped gingerly across Crass to the tap room, then leans with a worried groan over the bar to get something from behind it. Then gingerly gets another thing after that.

He turns back around and sits at the table, putting an empty mug on the table and a wad of some form of wound dressing on the top of his head. His hand rubs his stomach. "Ooh, shouldn't...shouldn't have leaned over the bar like that..."

He gestures for Meri and Nym to join him. "Foods cold but still good," he said. There seemed to be a loaf slowly going hard and many lumps of cooled meat, and a bowl of vegetables that had mostly spilled on to the table - as if someone or a group of people with no co-ordination had made stabs at taking things from the bowl and had mostly failed. There were some barely used plates and cutlery scattered around on the table.

"And..Many...you say?" Jorri focused on the tiny beholder with curiosity after his second try. "Well now, there's a thing. Oh, and he talks..I mean...hello young man. You can talk, can you? 'Please' and 'thanks yous' already? Well, there's a thing. A very good thing."

For some reason Jorri gets a very odd look in his eye for a moment, but then shakes it off. [Private to Nym: Passive insight time - Many seems to bring up some fleeting and sad memory of something in Jorri.]Meanwhile, in Meri's hand, Many shakes his body when Nym mentions dreaming. "Dee-see? Nyuh-uh." He then rocks his body happily when Nym and Jorri mention food. "Foh! Foh! Peas! Peas!"

Jorri reaches across, and with his free hand rips off some leg of something bird-like and offers it across to Many. In a shot Many leaps the gap from Meri's hand to Jorri's hand. Where once there was an offered piece of food in a hand, there is suddenly a tiny beholder.

There is a moment of silence, Jorri shocked.

Many gives as wide eyed a look as possible with a squashed eye, eye stalks looking elsewhere innocently. Slowly Many shuffled left and right off of Jorri's hand, leaving a wettened but still in tact hand. Many goes back briefly to to suck a tiny stray bit of one of Jorri's finger, eyes still in the innocent wide position.

Many burbs, hiccups, then says "Ahn-oo," quietly.

"You're...welcome..." says Jorri, absent mindedly flicking then wiping his hand. He goes and gets another piece of meat, though this time rests it gingerly in his hand instead.

Many looks around nervously to Nym and Meri, as if looking for permission.


Heh, he may be a little bit hungry and a little bit keen, but you're right, you've instilled some manners already in him :D


[Private to Meri: And please, roll me an insight and arcana check!]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:20, Sun 13 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 493 posts
Sun 13 Sep 2015
at 20:20
  • msg #108

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches Many's eating with open curiosity.

"Wow, I wonder how the food fits in there when there's just...I mean, you're sort of just a ball with eyes." she says to him. "But very nice and polite - see, it's good to thank someone when they give you things. My turn now!"

She plonks herself down in a seat, leans her staff against the table, and reaches for one of the piecs of meat. She holds it in her hand, and within seconds it is giving off the faint wisps that food gives off when it's just been cooked. She then shoves it into her mouth.

"Mmm...nom..." she mumbles, finishing her mouthful. "Did Crass make that? Tastes good. So Tym's decided he likes him now? Well, that's good. He was just being silly when he was all grumpy. And he can be your cook and another friend for you. Or maybe like, what's that thing when you have someone younger than you that learns all the things...erm...oh, yes, a son. Right? He can be like that, so you can teach him all the things about being in an inn and he won't have to worry about not having a home again because he'll always be able to come back here no matter what."

She pauses, pondering for several seconds.

"At least, I think that's what those things are all about. Fammy-whatsits. Like friends but more, or something. They sound kind of fun, anyway. People who will always be there and stuff, no matter what. I'm not really sure how that's differnet from friends, actually, now I think about it."

She shrugs.

"Well, there must be something..."

She then yawns widely and stretches, almost knocking her staff over in the process.

"Hmm, well, maybe it can wait till later..."
Meri
Player, 404 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 14 Sep 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #109

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri sat down at the table, taking off her backpack and propping the Stick and her own staff up against the table.
"Maybe...  Nah, I don't suppose he eats now anyway" she mumbled, indicating the Stick.

Her attention seemed to be sidetracked though, studying Many, as if something odd had just occurred to her.
She soon looked away again, but nodded briefly to Many, as if letting him know it was ok to take more food.  She took some food for herself, but nibbled on it slowly, a hint of a frown on her face as if thinking over something that was bothering her...


OOC: I think Many was hungry :)  Also am I the only one finding his antics adorably cute? :)  hehe
Nym
Player, 494 posts
Mon 14 Sep 2015
at 21:36
  • msg #110

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, he is cute - I think it's just to soften us up so we can be completely shocked later when he suddenly insta-kills someone with a death laser from one of his eyes or something ;).
Many
Friend, 120 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Mon 14 Sep 2015
at 22:14
  • msg #111

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many is just filling in the cute gap waiting to be filled by the Timur and Nym familiar show :D  Ok, I am ashamed to admit that occasional I find myself singing 'I see everything' in a silly voice in my head at work.

Edit: If Many kills someone, Nym, he'll have gotten it form watching you! :p  Just be good parents and it will all be cool :p


Many gives a little 'yay' goes and sucks up the food on Jorri's hand, with all the restraint he can probably muster, which isn't that much. There are some slurps and burps and wobbles as he has difficulty getting the large chunk to actually fall back in to his mouth.

Jorri waves to his own apparently discarded plate, still with leftovers. "Here you go Many, please eat off of this. It will probably be easier for you." Jorri pushes the plate away both to offer it to Many and also to get the food away from him. Clearly his stomach had not quite settled from the movement.

Jorri seems to react again oddly when Nym mentions families and sons and Crass. He looks speculatively to Crass. "Yes... Tym seems to have taken quite well to the lad. Stupid Tym, I think it's just been a lot of stuff building up with him. And he calls Holder dour. I don't think Tym expected Linnetta to actually properly settle in New Stonebridge, to be honest. And you can't get more settled down than marrying up and actually making an effort to grab new customers. And I didn't mean to spring Pete leaving on him, I thought he knew. Pete was the last of the three of us that has lived here since the old days. I think Tym took that one harder than I thought. And with a few of the others going off recently, and my close call... Hmm, yes. I think he's just feeling very sad for the old place. Well, you know how it goes. Things move on. None of us are getting any younger. Still, thanks to you, Nym, there were enough cracks to get him to open up. Plus Crass. I think Tym likes having some resentful new blood wanting to put down roots here. So we'll see. Hopefully one whiff of New Stonebridge tomorrow and maybe the Old Blowhard thrown in for good measure and Tym will be back to his old self again."

Jorri tried to clap his hands happily, but his head still seemed to ache. Jorri looks to his mug, and looks to the kitchen door. "Hmm, I...ah...do not suppose I could impose on one of you to get me some water? I'm ...still...ah...feeling a little delicate. Please help yourself to some ale if you like too, of course. Compliments of the house. Just don't let me smell it. No."

Jorri goes back to thinking about something. "Hmm, well, the good thing and funny thing but weird thing about friends is that you choose them, I think? It's good to actually choose to be with people you like and have things in common with, don't get me wrong. But you will always have the nagging feeling that...well, that you can unchoose them too. Or be unchosen. But family? Well, I mean you can't choose who you're born to, born in to, can't choose who you fall in love with and raise kids with. For good or bad you're always linked. By blood, by love, by a shared history growing up and a shared history stretching back before you were born. Traits you can't shake off reaching back to the past and reaching forwards in to the next generation, and the one after, and the one after that. I mean, you don't choose it, and if it's a bad one you never feel quite yourself, always worried there's things in you you can't shake out. But, I mean, you always got a place in the world. That's important, isn't it? That's why Tym's gone a bit mad, I think. All he's really got is a building that could fall down one day and a few people he chose to live near or work with. Or chose to live near and work with him. It's...it's not the same."

Jorri shook his head, but then looked at Crass and seemed to relent. "Still, sometimes it's enough for a while. Yes, Crass has always got a place under my roof while I have a roof. Or a place in these old ruins, whatever he wants to build here. He said he was going to go hunting tomorrow. We'll see if that pans out! He might be fine, the joys of youth. Until he works out a proper place in the world, he is welcome here. Though I'm too old to...you know...with the ...family thing."

Jorri seems to shake himself out of that thought very quickly. "So, well, enoguh of such things. We've been doing fine here, windows now withstanding. And heads. But how about you then? What was all this about...gods..and ...umm...a dragon? So your ball was just leading you to a place for it to hatch?"

Jorri then seemed to recall something. "Oh, wait, did you say something about the wizard that was here a few weeks back? Sounded like...ah....he didn't make it." Jorri seemed genuinely sad about that.
Meri
Player, 405 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 09:12
  • msg #112

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hmm?" Meri looked up at Jorri's words, as if her line of thought had been broken by something he said.  "Water.  Right.  I think I'll stay away from the ale though, probably best I don't get started on that!"

She got up from her seat and shuffled towards the kitchen, still looking deeply troubled by something...


OOC: Hoping there isn't a leftover bandit hiding in the kitchen now, or some deathtrap he's forgotten he set there!

Also, am I the only one thinking that Crass won't be returning from that hunting trip if he happens to wander into the forest with the killer bat creature lurking in it? ;)

Timur
Familiar, 6 posts
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 09:15
  • msg #113

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meanwhile, Timur slowly pulled himself out of Meri's backpack and clambered onto the table top, pausing to shake some leftover water out of one leg.
Sitting down there, he glanced around at the others and then settled to watching Many eating...


OOC: Almost forgot about him :)
The Altweaver
GM, 488 posts
Gives and
takes
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 11:21
  • msg #114

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Crass would be hunting during the day. Also, he and Gobbat have a lot in common as survivors of The Nym and Meri Magical Post Traumatic Stress Friendship Circus. Maybe they would become friends!
Nym
Player, 495 posts
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 16:36
  • msg #115

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

We don't know that Gobbat and friends are in the forest anyway - we just know they're not in the caves any more. They could've gone pretty much anywhere, surely. And Gobbat was alright once we started talking to him - maybe he and the bats wouldn't be immediately hostile so long as whomever found them didn't startle them too much or something ;).

"I don't really know why Ball was leading us to that cave." says Nym. "But the orc, his name was Krunluc, by the way...Krunluc has this big portal open and it was all purple and stuff, with spirits everywhere. Then I went to talk to him and he was saying about how he got spirits to do things for him. Then the portal started closing but Ball was all glowing purple and hovering around so it looked like it was still lit up properly. Then the light went all weird and the giant shadow-person came out of it, except then he shrunk so he was more like our size. And he made Krunluc disappear."

She pauses while she tries to recall some more details.

"He talked a lot about...magic and wishes and...some other stuff...umm...it sounded a bit complicated, really. Anyway, he said the gods put him behind the portal because they were scared of how he was granting wishes, or something, but now he's in the world so maybe he can carry on doing that? I'm not really sure. Anyway, then he was looking at Ball and said we created it somehow. Me and Meri, I mean. And then Ball sort of...hatched...and now he's a beholder! And he's very nice and friendly, aren't you, Many?"

She beams at the beholder, though still seems a little bemused at how a ball-covered-in-eyes can actually fit food inside itself somehow.
Many
Friend, 121 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 17:44
  • msg #116

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

This is true, Gobbat could be anywhere :) And the shadowhunter bat is a night hunter for food, so it wouldn't necessarily attack people... actually, since Gobbat is now outside with it, Gobbat might keep a tighter rein on it than before.

Many waved happily to Timur. "Eh-oh! Teh-meh!" His eyes scrunched as he concentrated on saying Timur's name properly. "Teh...muh. Te-meht-muh. Teh...meh...eh... Eh." The last 'eh was perhaps quieter and more in the vien of giving up. Instead Many started poking at his food, trying to push it with an eyestalk as if to offer Timur a piece. One eye after accidentally poking itself in to the food was currently shut, and so got used to guide a piece of meat around the plate.

Jorri nodded thankfully to Meri, perhaps not noting her concerned looks. Still, as Nym spoke Jorri developed concerned looks of his own. "Orc? Oh, yes, I remember something about the orc and the ghost," said Jorri, looking still bleary eyed in the single candle light, and looking whistfully towards where his windows had been. Fortunately the wind was not high and the night was not cold. Plus there seemed to be some residual warmth in the taproom that the thick curtains helped the keep inside.

When Nym carried on regarding the outcome, Jorri started looking very...concerned. "Wait, I think I missed something there. So a shadowy figure emerged from a portal the orc was trying to open, and said it had been locked there by the gods?  That...ah...that sounds...ah...hmm. Where did it go? Did it say what it was?"

Jorri looked back to Many when Nym mentioned him, and Many seemed to notice his name and happily bounced for a moment, saying 'feh, feh!'. Jorri smiled but seemed more concerned with the previous statements, soon returning to look at Nym. "So why did all the magical things happen in the first place then? The butterflies moving and the cat becoming a dog and your ball coming to life?"
[Secret to Meri:
Meanwhile for Meri, the kitchen was easy enough to get to behind the bar. Opening the door, there was an obvious water barrel in the corner of the room to go grab things, and a crate of ale bottles that had been opened and had a third missing.

Feel free to look around if there's anything you want, like empty bottles or do a skill check for raw alchemy ingredients, etc :p
]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:19, Tue 15 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 496 posts
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #117

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym shrugs happily.

"I don't know." she says. "I suppose it was the shadow-person having some kind of effect. When I asked what his name was, he said he was Magic, and then went into one of his big complicated explanations about...well, magic, and wishes, and all that. I don't know where he went."

She gestures toward Many.

"Anyway, we have a new friend now, so that's good." she says. "And the doggy got to go back with his friend properly and disappear and all that, like he was supposed to when he first lost his friend. So now they're together forever in, erm...wherever it is people go when they're done hanging around here, I suppose."

She gestures again, this time vaguely at the area in general, then props her elbows on the table and rests her chin in her hands.

"It's always good to have friends, so I don't suppose it really matters where they come from." she says.
The Altweaver
GM, 489 posts
Gives and
takes
Tue 15 Sep 2015
at 18:16
  • msg #118

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Awww, that can be Nym's motto!

[Private to Meri: Oops, forgot to put in the kitchen for you! Edited it in to the previous post now!]
Meri
Player, 406 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 07:46
  • msg #119

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Hmmm, I'll do a quick Perception check (or should it be Arcana?) to see if there's anything around here that could be potentially magically reactive then :)
Fluffed it though...  18 (11 + 7) - Might at least save me the moral dilemma of deciding whether or not to pinch stuff from Jorri's kitchen!

Many
Friend, 122 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 11:08
  • msg #120

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Jorri gave a small but slight smile that didn't seem to reach his eyes, most likely because of the time of night and the impending hangover. He looked across to Crass as the ex-bandit made a little noise and moved around, perhaps being disturbed by the voices.

"Hmm, perhaps you could look after our friend here, speaking of friends?" asked Jorri to Nym. "He probably shouldn't sleep on a hard barroom floor. I'll go see how Meri is doing, the stores aren't the easiest to look through. Especially when I didn't offer a candle."

Jorri painfully got to his feet and walked aroudn the bar to follow Meri. On his way passed he nodged Crass once more, and the lump of person that was Crass did give another mumbling moan.

Lol, I wonder what effect walls of text have on drunk sleepy people? Let's find out!

And Meri, I forgot to say you'd need some form of light - I'll leave it to you if you retcon a candle grab, or if you use your sun globe. If you use the sun globe, decide which setting you want to use :)


In the store room, Meri couldn't really see anything outstanding. There were basic sugars and especially lots of salt. However such plain ingredients tended to need large quantities to be boiled down to be usable as even part of a base.

Jorri had managed to snag a bar candle and light it from the table candle, and walked in to the stores. "Sorry, I shouldn't have left you alone to look for things." He gestured to the barrel in the corner. "Just the barrel water was fine, there's nothing else I use. Water's fresh from the river, have nop fear!"

His wan smile faded, and he looked back over his shoulder before turning back to Meri and speaking with a quiet intensity. "So, your friend Nym seems..wel, very enthusiastic. And ..ah...optomistic. Very trusting nad happy." Jorri seems retiscent to continue, but forces himself to. "I notice you were a little more quiet and worried when she was talking. So...what really happened? I..ah..I'm not sure that tales of portals and shadow men and spirits fills me with much...um...well, whatever the opposite of calm is?" Jorri's voice was quieter. "Are we still in danger?"

Lol, Nym seems quite happy and unconcerned with everything she's just said :) Jorri's maybe pegged Meri as the more analytical one, and has perhaps rightly or wrongly noted Meri's reactions to certain things!
Meri
Player, 407 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 11:30
  • msg #121

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Nah, I'll just pretend I couldn't see in the dark so he doesn't suspect me of trying to burgle his kitchen ;)  hehe.


Meri glanced around at Jorri and moved towards the water barrel, grabbing a tankard and scooping up some water from the barrel.
"Trusting, yes.  A little too much sometimes, but...  Maybe right now we need that."

She turned around and handed the water to Jorri.
"What she says is true.  It's a long story, probably best told in daylight to everyone.  As far as I know, the village is safe.  The magic that was sealed into that place, and the Orc who sought to misuse it are both gone now, even the waterfall has returned to normal."

She paused and frowned slightly, as if thinking over what she wanted to say next.
"The people in New Stonebridge, I don't know of them.  You spoke of someone you called Blowhard or something?  How much can we trust them?  There is still the potential for misuse left in that place, especially if people knew the true nature of the power that rested there."


OOC: As in, how much can we really trust people not to go eagerly poking around in a place when they learn you could once have had your heart's greatest desire granted to you :)  hehe.
Like he said, Meri knows the Darkness...

Nym
Player, 497 posts
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 14:50
  • msg #122

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Alright." say Nym cheerfully as Jorri goes out.

She walks over to Crass and looks down at him, puzzling over him for a few moments. Then she bends down next to him and givs him an experimental poke in the shoulder.

"Hey, Crass." she says at normal conversational volume as she pokes him again. "Hey, Crass. Wake up. You shouldn't be sleeping on the floor. It's not very comfortable. Crass?"

She gives him another steady poke or two as she waits for a response.
The Stick
Guide, 7 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 18:16
  • msg #123

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


In the storeroom...

Jorri nodded his thanks then winced at the head movement, drinking the mug eagerly afterwards. "Oh, nothing wrong with being happy to see people and trying to make friends, it's why I'm in the business I'm in, after all..."

Still, Jorri drank the rest of his water quietly as he listened to Meri, thinking hard. "The Old Blowhard? Well, his father was the elder of this place. He took office afterwards, and snagged the reuined church on the hill for his office. Turned the damn thing to a tavern then an inn, thank you very much."

Jorri seemed reluctant to say more, squirming for a moment or two. "Funny, just realised we've called him The Old Blowhard since he was young. Seems odd to think he is an old blowhard now. Anyway, well, you see...ah....hmm." Jorri took another few moments. "He's always took his opportunities, has that one. Trumpeted all the opportunities that benefit him. I'm sure we could have rebuilt Stonebridge, but instead New Stonebridge ended up springing up. So..hmm...well...I mean, to be fair to him New Stonebridge is good, no one could argue that. And he's not ever been critisied. But...hmm. No. I would not trust him with the knowledge of anything new to exploit. I mean the folks in New Stonebridge are fine, most of them are from around here. Not many people choose to settle where when you have real towns and cities just along the road. But the Blowhard would hear about ti, and ...well...sounds like another tourist draw, really. He'd like those." said Jorri, and he almost sounded whistful about that. "Falls look normal again you say? Oh, that's...hmm. So...is anyone else likely to go there? Is it still drawing poor wizards and strange balls to it?"


In the taproom...

Crass makes a few grunts and 'whuzzah' noises as he's pushed. All of a sudden he jerks sideways and up, hand moving to his belt as if for a weapon and bleary eyes looking around. There is still the smell of drink on him, and he seems completely disoriented and terrified at his location.

I imagine in a bandit camp it's probably not a good idea to fall asleep without guarding yourself and your stuff... Plus a completely new surrounding to find oneself in!
Meri
Player, 408 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 19:06
  • msg #124

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri really didn't look too happy at what she was hearing.  She glanced towards the ale, looking as if she was going to reach for it then shook her head slightly and looked back at Jorri.

"Then tell him the village is safe, but the Falls themselves are dangerous, no-one should go near there, ever.  Give him the impression the place is a deathtrap for tourists or something."
She looked out through the door back to the bar for a moment.

"What happened there is difficult to explain precisely, and I'm not sure if it's even wise to talk about it at all.  Probably won't stop Nym from telling everyone anyway!
Basically, the power that was there, the one that altered other magic for miles around is now gone, or rather it's not there any more.  But the portal and the structure that opens and closes it is still there.  I took part of the key away with me, and without that it would be difficult to reopen it, but not impossible for someone with enough magical skill and knowledge to figure out how it works."

She glanced towards the ale again.
"What happened there...  I can't help but wonder if we did the right thing..."
Nym
Player, 498 posts
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 19:44
  • msg #125

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym leans back on her heels as Crass sort-of wakes up.

"Oh good, you're awake." she says brightly. "Hello! Look, we're back. But we can takl about it later. Jorri said you shouldn't be sleeping on the floor. Come on, this is an inn, right? So there's all those rooms upstairs. So let's go up there and see if any of them are empty. And then you can go in one and sleep on the bed. And then I'll find another bed. Because I'm pretty tired."

She looks over at the table.

"Hey, Many." she says. "Do you want to come upstairs and find a place to sleep? Or do you want to stay down here with the awake people?"
The Stick
Guide, 8 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 21:13
  • msg #126

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


In the taproom...

"Whah!" says Crass, still not quite focusing on his surroundings. Or perhaps focusing on them too well, since they currently contained a demonic looking Teifling jostling him awake, and a tiny beholder peering over the table to look at him. Many seems a little nervous at the yelling man, but still made a little eye stalk wave and said 'eh-oh!' encouragingly.

Crass seems to come to some realisation, perhaps because he recognises the floor he is on - with difficulty - and comes to some slow realisation - with more difficulty. "Nym?" he says thickly, closing one eye as if to better focus on her. Then he sees something over her right hand shoulder and makes a 'wah' sound again, despite there being nothing on that side of the room.

Drunk people and barely awake people are not the best people to get snap decisions form. Especially if you are going to appear like a Teilfing :)

Meanwhile, Many gives a pouting sad look about going upstairs. He looks to both his good and Timur. "Awwwwwwww." This, despite the fact he is clearly trying to stifle a yawn behind the pout. "Way! Way!" the little beholder says excitedly when offered the choice of staying, mostly likely trying to say 'awake'.


In the storeroom...

Jorri himself look too happy at was he was hearing in return. ""Lie? I mean... even if...I mean I could...but...even if I do to him, and anyone in New Stonebridge, I mean..." Jorri gestured around the inn as if in explanation. There was a pause and then his slow brain realised he needed to explain. "I mean... you know...adventurers. Guards. You...I mean they....I mean...you don't strike me as the sort of people to stay away from danger."

Jorri looked sadly to the remains of his mug. "I like the tourists..." he also said sadly.

The innkeeper breathed in deeply, finishing the last of his water and moving across the room to scoop up more. After a moment's pause looking at the water without much regard, he cracked open a bottle of ale and poured the tiniest amount in to the water to top it off and take the edge of the bland stuff. Or perhaps to take the edge off his pounding head.

"Tomorrow, yes. MAybe when we're all a bit more awake." Jorri looked out of the tiny window in the corner, seeing the darkness. "Maybe a bit lighter too." He shivered despite the lack of cold. Or perhaps it was only warm to someone dressed in more than a long nightshirt - Jorri was walking barefoot on the stone.

He tried to give a reassuring smile to Meri. "I'm sure you did what you thought was best. But..." he tried to think. "Maybe...is there a way to block the entrance? If no one can find it, then... it's all fine?"

Jorri slunk against a nearby wall. "Maybe we should talk to one of the mothers. Seeker Harann is still in the area, Tym seemed to completely ignore me when I was trying to tell him that. I think she's still in touch with the church. Havnen't...haven't managed to find the time to see her in...wow, maybe ten years or more. A shame, really. If...if you are saying there was gods involved, we could do worse than asking a woman of the cloth? Well, in her case it was armour, but still...that might be an idea." Jorri seemed to consider the matter. "She was no fan of the Old Blowhard neither, so I don't think she'd mind too much acting for the best of the region and not including him in the discussion."
Nym
Player, 499 posts
Wed 16 Sep 2015
at 22:02
  • msg #127

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym nods at Crass.

"Yes, that's me. Hello!" She gives a little wave. "Come on - upstairs, yes? Let's go upstairs to where the bedrooms are, then you can carry on sleeping. So you only need to be awake for a minute. That's Many, by the way."

She points at the beholder.

"He's our new friend. You can meet him properly later when you're actually all the way awake. Come on, the stairs are over there..."

She stands up and moves so that she doesn't block Crass's route toward the stairway, but waits to see if he can actually get up and walk. While she waits for this, she looks over at Many again.

"Alright, Many." she says. "You can stay here if you want to, but you'd probably better stay here on the table, alright? You can wait with Timmy for Meri and Jorri to get back. Hee hee...Timmy-Meri-Jorri...Many...lots of ee-names! Ee ee eeee..."

She giggles a little to herself, then looks back at Crass for some kind of reaction to her suggestions of moving.
Meri
Player, 409 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 13:42
  • msg #128

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"I suppose we could collapse the tunnels leading beneath the Falls, but we'd need something powerful enough to shatter rock, although I don't know exactly how many tunnels there are.  I'm certain there are at least two, only one of which I know the location of.
We could also cave in part of the roof of the tunnel directly behind the Falls which would eventually cause the tunnel network to flood with the water from the Falls seeping into it.
Both of those may not completely deter a sufficiently determined and powerful magic user from entering though."

She scratched her head and shrugged.
"Well, it can wait for now.  Tomorrow, if Tym and Holder are still around town, I'd like to tell this to them too.  Maybe they'll know a better way."
This message was last edited by the player at 13:42, Thu 17 Sept 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 9 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 14:17
  • msg #129

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


In the storeroom...

"Hmm," said Jorri, clearly trying to wrap a bleary mind around the concept of blowing up a hillside or altering such landmark that he would have lived with most of his life. "I suppose the area around there is fragile, or The Falls would not have formed in the first place. Ah..hmm." He rubbed his temples, then winced at the cut on the side of his head. It had stopped bleeding quite quickly, but even in the half light it was clear a healthy bruise was forming.

"Tym and Holder would be better to ask, yes. I meet so many people, but get to know so few. Tym tends to be the opposite, but he might know someone with an alchemical bent. Holder too, since Holder lived in Newbridge for so long. I'm sure Holder will be back early enough from there. He went to get something to help fix up my windows. The way I'm feeling, I'm happy not to get the early start as Tym suggested. I daresay Tym might not be awake until later aswell. Though you never know with him."

Jorri then yawned widely. "Sorry. Hmm, maybe we should talk about this tomorrow as you say. Feel free to grab any of the rooms upstairs, at no cost. Sounds like the least we could do for you."

Feel free to go back through, collect Timur, and head off to bed if you like. Unless you have any more questions for Jorri, or want to hang back and steal anything not nailed down :p


In the taproom...

"Upstairs?" said Crass, his entire brain clearly needing to be involved in processing such an enormous concept. "Sleep?" That one seemed easier. "Ok..." He said. His body was not quite as compliant as his mind, and his footsteps were uncertain and required help.

Many waves his eye stalks again as he is re-introduced, and Crass gives an uncertain wave back that almost sens him sliding sideways on the floor.

"Ee ee ee ee!" Many agrees, then starts pointing at random people and items in the room, highlighting them or naming them all "Ee!" He does this for a while, deciding that one of the chairs instead mooos, and then starts laughing too.


Presuming you are going upstairs if Crass is going...

The stairwell is slightly tricky to negotiate because there is a small patch of slippery muck that Crass perfectly finds.

At the top of the stairs, a door is open and the moonlight pours in well enough that the hall is visible. The open door must be the room Jorri is currently using. However, there are clearly a row of other doors closeby to choose from.

"No! Not...there..." says Crass sudden;y worried, though he clearly seemed to be looking down the hall. Not unsurprisingly, he might have some worrying flashbacks in his fragile state to the fight earlier in the day, and the two made mages that had him surrounding further down the hall.

Feel free personally to choose any room you like around - left or right or all the way down the hall to the original room you were a sniper in - but it sounds like Crass won't move further than the first room on the left or right.

Nym
Player, 500 posts
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 16:47
  • msg #130

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym giggles at Many's antics, and gives him a wave.

"Night, Many!" she calls, before grabbing one of Crass's arms to try and assist/drag him upstairs.

Once there, she looks at the doors, then points to the one on the left.

"Here." she says. "You can go in here, and then I'll go in there."

She points at the door opposite the one she's indicated for Crass, then nudges him to go into his room, giving him a suitable amount of nudges until the final one is enough to topple him onto the bed. Then she leaves him there and goes to the door.

"Night, Crass!" she says, giving a somewhat pointless wave. She turns to go, then pauses, turns back, shuts the door without banging it, and then goes into the room she's picked for herself, where she flumps down onto the bed.

That is, assuming Crass doesn't provide any difficulty in getting him to bed ;). Note that Nym won't have picked Jorri's room for either of them to sleep in - she took the first rooms that weren't occupied :). Also, I just remembered her staff. I'll say she forgot it due to helping Crass and it's still leaning against the table downstairs - I keep forgetting about it OOC because I'm not used to playing a character who uses one - I tend to prefer weapons that can be stowed away somewhere and don't need to be carried the whole time. But my implement choice was somewhat limited so this is what I ended up with ;). Maybe we can find a shrink spell for it or something, so I can put it into "portable mode" whenever I'm not using it :D.
Meri
Player, 410 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 17:18
  • msg #131

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Maybe you can train your new familiar to hold onto the staff for you outside of combat when you need two free hands, like Meri does with Timur now :)


"Well, you should get some sleep" replied Meri after a few seconds' silence.  "We can deal with this in the morning.  I have something else to worry about right now anyway..."

She paused to get a drink of water from the barrel and moved out into the bar area, sitting in the seat she deserted earlier, propping her elbows on the table and her head on her hands and looking at Many with a hint of a smile.
"Not feeling sleepy?" she asked him, studying the little creature carefully.
The Stick
Guide, 10 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 17:57
  • msg #132

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Maybe Nym can find a magical friend who deals with items and could put a spell on it that shrinks it for stowing away. Where she could find such a friend, goodness only knows :p


Upstairs in the inn...

As Nym goes up the stairs, Many says, "Nah nah!" while bouncing happily.

The room upstairs that Nym opens for Crass seems to be reasonably large, with the bed off centre by a window. The moon manages to shine a decent amount of light in to the place, and Crass says a groggy thanks and staggers across to the bed. He manages to face plant reasonable well in to the pillow, and most of his body appears to have made it in to the bed.

The room Nym chooses opposite isn't quite as well lit, having smaller windows. The room itself is also smaller than the one across the hall - it would appear that the rooms facing the river as perhaps luxury rooms, with the rooms on this side being smaller and more functional rooms for matters of sleeping and not much else. And the way the inn is oriented, these rooms would also be directly above the bar of the taproom, though how much different the noise would be from one side of the inn to the other would be debatable.

It is not too much time later that there is the sound of footsteps on the stairwell, a slight scuffing sound that might be someone almost slipping and falling on them, then the sound of Jorri's door closing.


Down in the taproom...
Jorri had left Meri with a concerned look at her last comment, but then a tired and wave and quiet walk away.

By the time Meri went out to the bar, Jorri, Nym and Crass were nowhere to be seen.

Nym had apparently left her staff against a wall, with no indication if she had meant to or not. Meri's pack also looked distrurbed, and it took a moment to realise that was because another staff - The Stick - had made a from where it had been a rolled all the way to the other side of the room, trying to hide in the shadows. Shadows that, for a perceptive and keenly sighted half-elf - were not much cover. [Private to Meri: Having a 21 passive perception now isn't too bad! :D] Perhaps The Stick thought to hide itself in the taproom to be picked up by someone else. Why it wanted to escape at the first chance was odd. Of course, it might just give further credence to the thought that the hamadyad, whilst the key to its changing back, might also be a source of terror for the stick for some reason. Though how it thought it could otherwise escape its current form by passing from adventurer to adventurer, who knew?

Many had apparently been busy in the brief time between Nym leaving and Meri appearing. There seemed to be a large circular splodge of cold gravy smeared one edge of the table. The pattern appeared as if something round had created a central splodge, the splatted around the edges to create a spackled outer ring - almost like a large eye surrounded by bumpy skin. There were then attempts to pull and push gravy around like some sort of lines from one side of the outer circle.

The fact that Many seemed to have gravy on the bottom of him under his mouth, the fact one eyestalk was currently closed and dripping gravy, and the fact that when Meri had entered Many had been gesturing for Timur to come look at something appeared entirely co-incidental.

Indeed, when Meri came in, Many happily drifted sideways looking anywhere but at that side of the table and plopped down. "Eh-oh!" he said as Meri sat down. When asked if he was tired, he vigorously shook his head, saying "Nyuh-uh." However, he then had to stifle a yawn. His gravy stained eyestalk tried to come down to hide it, but wasn't quite long enough. He then tried to grab at the gravy on the stalk with his mouth to little success, shuffling around and smearing more gravy on the table instead.

Many then stopped and looked at Meri looking at him. He wiggled forwards, his central eye scrunching slightly as if he was thinking about something. "Mah-"*hic?* he said, looking to Meri. "Ah Too-ah. Tooh-ah-ah? Peeas?"

Lol, he is maybe saying "Magic?" and trying to say "Tools, please?", perhaps trying to get Meri to speak more about what she said earlier regarding magic and tools. Whether Meri would understand that - 18 passive insight is pretty good - and wants to talk about it is another matter, of course :)
Nym
Player, 501 posts
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 19:44
  • msg #133

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym is knackered and will go to sleep - she doesn't really care what the room looks like, though she might if there was one that had rainbow patterns on the walls or something ;).
Meri
Player, 411 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 20:12
  • msg #134

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked over at the gravy "drawing" on the table and grinned.
Then she glanced over at her backpack and noticed the Stick missing.  Looking around the room, she noticed it trying to hide in the shadows.

She sighed and shook her head, looking over at Timur, a distinctly sarcastic tone in her voice as she spoke up.
"Oh dear, it looks like that strange looking stick has disappeared.  I wonder where it could have gone to?  Looks like he didn't want my help in getting himself changed back after all.  Oh well, fine by me, one less thing to waste my time on!  Maybe someone in the village will find him and put him to use, as firewood, or maybe as part of the building materials for a latrine or something!"

She smirked and looked back at Many, looking around for a cloth or a towel to wipe away the gravy with.

As he asked his question about magic and tools she looked back at him, the smirk gone from her face.
She returned to her seat and looked him over for a moment before replying.
"Magic is...  Ok, maybe it IS more than just a tool to me.  If I hadn't learned what I know now, I'm not sure where I'd be.  Dead probably..."
She sighed and shook her head, glancing towards the stairs as if to make sure no-one else was listening.

"The thing is, your kind don't normally use magic.  At least not the kind of magic that people like me and Nym are familiar with.  You have your own magic, of a sort.  It's what lets you float around.  And you'll get better at it as you get older and learn to control your body better."

She seemed to hesitate a little before continuing.
"Maybe you'll be different though.  I mean, since me and Nym...  "made you" in a way.  But..."
A slight hint of a smile appeared on her face.  Perhaps the only time in years she had ever smiled with genuine emotion, or at least the only time she had ever done it in front of anyone else.
"You don't have to be like your parents you know.  You can be yourself.  I choose not to be like mine.  Maybe people think we're monsters sometimes, but we don't have to be.  Not if we don't want to be."

She reached out, cupping her hands around the little Beholder protectively.
"If you're feeling troubled about who or what you are, I've been there too.  I can help.  Like the Shadow Man back there said, I understand the Dark.  Why don't you like to sleep?  What do you see when you close your eyes?  Maybe it's the same things I see..."


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Trying to find out if it's just an echo of her own nightmares or something more ominous he's seeing :)
Also trying to instil the idea in him that he's not limited to being what he's "supposed to be", or like his "parents" are.  Like Meri herself, he can reject that and forge a different path.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:12, Thu 17 Sept 2015.
Timur
Familiar, 7 posts
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 20:13
  • msg #135

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meanwhile Timur stood up and wandered over to examine Many's "gravy art" on the table.
Reaching towards the plate, he took a dollop of gravy on his finger and began attempting to draw a rough sketch of himself next to it...
The Stick
Guide, 11 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 20:32
  • msg #136

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Aww! Timur art! Jorri must never wash this table again...

There was a moment's pause from The Stick, and then it slowly rolled out from the corner. It managed to partially roll itself to it was diagonally stretched across the floor, and able to at least turn part of the elf-like face towards Meri with a baleful look.

However, then it seemed to concede the point and rolled awkwardly all the way back to under the chair beneath Meri's pack.

Many laughed along with Meri, making his quiet 'ee ee ee' noise. However, he seemed to realise Meri was going to say something important, and gave her his full attention, eyes wide and looking directly to her. He only moved once, when she mentioned his control, giving a small hope of pride. His eyes was squint and scrunch at various times, as if trying to fully think about what she was saying.

Many reciprocated the cupped hand, leaning in to it and giving a small sign. "Nyuh moh-mah," he said. Though a worried look crossed his face when asked about what he saw when he closed his eyes.

He leaned back to out to an upright position. For a moment he paused, then pointed to Timur's drawing. Or rather, beyond Timur's drawing to his own little beholder drawing. He then pushed his two outermost eyestalks as far apart as they would go. "Beh!" he said. He clearly couldn't quite say the word, but it might have simply been 'big'.

He then made a 'peh peh' sound and motioned with an eyestalk as if shooting again. However, unlike in the portal hall where he had capered happily doing it, he seemed sad and did it with no enthusiasm.

[Private to Meri:
I like where you're going with it :)
]
Meri
Player, 412 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 21:16
  • msg #137

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri also looked saddened at that.  It seemed her earlier fears were confirmed after all.
She gently picked up Many in her cupped hands, moving him away from the drawing on the table and closer to her.

"They're memories" she said quietly.  "Not yours, more sort of 'collective memories' of what the gods or fate or something decided you and the others like you should be like.  I don't understand it fully myself, but they are just memories.  While most of your kind choose to follow them and become like that, you're better than that.  You have a choice.  You don't have to be like that, you can be...  Just you.  Even a bigger you is still you."

She gently stroked him with a finger, the same way she had in the portal cave earlier.
"I could have been a monster.  I wasn't even supposed to exist, I had no purpose.  Just an unwanted burden on someone else's life.  For a time I wanted nothing more than to strike back at all those who didn't care, who hated and mocked my very existence."
Her smile returned though.
"Then, I found a new path.  I met this old goblin who spent his days just making things, magical items and the like.  Everyone else thought he was a bit odd, kind of crazy, even for a goblin.  Didn't help that he was scarred from an explosion in his forge once, so he didn't look particularly appealing.  But the things he made, they had a beauty all of their own.  I took the time to talk to him about it, and eventually, after telling me to get lost a few times, he agreed to show me how to make things like that too.  So I had a choice, I could learn to create things instead of destroying them."

She looked towards Timur, and her own staff, propped up against the table.
"The world is full of fools, but sometimes there are good people in it too.  Tym, Holder, Jorri...  And Nym too, though I never told her!  I'm glad I took the path I did.  We can be who we want to be."
She looked back at Many with an encouraging smile.
"Who do you want to be?"


OOC: Figures Meri would show more of herself when there was no-one else around :)  Well, apart from Many, Timur and the Stick, hehe.
Many
Friend, 124 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Thu 17 Sep 2015
at 21:44
  • msg #138

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, you have to be this size or smaller to ride the emotional rollercoaster of Meri's backstory?


Once more Meri had Many's undivided attention as he hopped in to her hands. His eyestalks would sometimes look at each other or down at him as she made certain points, but otherwise he took it all in, wide eyed at her own backstory. His face pouted slightly when she spoke of being angry, then smiled at the mention of the goblin and her renewed purpose.

At the question of what Many wanted to be, Many looked confused, then daunted, then looked at himself and Meri. His eyes scrunched very tightly, and he even made an 'eh' sound at the effort of thinking. Finally, a brainwave seemed to occur. "Meh-neh!" he said happyily. "Eh beh-eh," he added, nodding in his way. It might have been 'a beholder, or more likely 'but better'.

He yawned again, not hiding it this time, but continued to smile.
Meri
Player, 413 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 11:42
  • msg #139

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well the Stick is probably too tall, but then he is lying on the floor and rolling around so just manages to get under the height requirement that way!  Cheater!


"Then maybe we both get to be better then" replied Meri with a smile.
She gently placed him back on the tabletop and reached for her backpack.
"Well, I might go and get some sleep before we have to figure out what to do tomorrow.  Are you coming too?"


OOC: Kind of ironic that the Orc wanted to use the power of the Shadow guy to make his species into something better than they currently are.  Now we have a Beholder who might actually manage something similar without the Shadow guy's help :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Meri's comment there refers to something else she thought of.
She believes her own parents regarded her as an unwanted burden on them and rejected her because of that.  Now she finds herself in the same position, having to care for a "child" she never asked for.  But she aims to be better than her parents by not rejecting this one, but helping it to find the same sort of purpose in life that she had to find for herself.
So in a way, they both get to be better :)

Not sure if you planned it to work out this way, but it definitely fits her nicely as a way of helping her character evolve beyond what she started out as :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 11:43, Fri 18 Sept 2015.
Many
Friend, 125 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 12:17
  • msg #140

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, that it is!


"Yay!" said Many, rocking backwards and forwards in a vigorous nod, clearly relieved.

When Meri mentioned getting sleep, Many looked uncertain, looking around to Timur and his drawing. Still, he was also clearly stifling another yawn.


May wants to play with Timur, but assuming Meri's going to scoop him up then Many will come with you. If you want to leave Timur in charge of playing with Many, that's also acceptable. I am sure you've find a sleeping ball of beholder in the morning. In fact you might find a sleeping ball of beholder if you came back down in five minutes :D

It is funny how that worked out! If you think about it, it was the orc's actions that created the ball by opening the portal. So in a way his actions had the intended consequenes, just not to the people he said he wanted them to happen to. Almost like he got the wish his heart might have said, not the wish his head wanted...


[Private to Meri: Yeah, I don't plan these things that rigidly. However, I have complete faith in both myself and my players that as creative people, we are very good at finding the shape of a story even in random starts. So yeah, as long as you guys have well formed characters and I try to make the story and NPCs as 'spiky' as possible, it's amazing how stuff that looks like it should have been preplanned perfectly comes out, isn't it :)

Of course, maybe that's what I want you to think... :p 
]
Meri
Player, 414 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 13:58
  • msg #141

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked around for a moment as if considering what to do then nodded.
"Ok, you two can stay here then" she decided.

Going back into the kitchen, she searched around to find a large pot, and a wooden spoon.  Returning to the bar area, she placed these on the table next to Timur.
"Don't go outside the inn for now.  If someone comes in, make as much noise as you both can and wake us up, ok?  See you in the morning!"

With that, she pulled her backpack onto her shoulders, picked up her staff and headed upstairs.


OOC: Thought of using a big pot as a makeshift alarm bell by bashing it with a spoon :)
Anyways, Meri will pick a room as close to the stairs as possible in case she has to hurry back down again.

Many
Friend, 126 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 18:56
  • msg #142

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many gives a small laugh of happiness and wheels around the table. "Nah nah!" he says to Meri, waving happily. One of his eyestalks gives a little salute as Meri puts the pan down.

Many starts bouncing around Timur, watching the tiny metal man draw. However, instead of interfering or going back to drawing himself, Many seems happy to give encouragement. "Yeh! Yeh!" he says at seeing what has been done so far. Many settles down to one side, watching, and once more yawning widely.

Lol, I like the early warning system. Thank goodness you control Timur and Many cannot pick anything up, or else you might have regretted giving the little ones a means of making noise all through the night!

Upstairs (passed a slippery part of the floor that wasn't the part Meri had booby trapped, and seemed to be the run off from cleaning), it seemed everyone had managed to grab rooms right at the top of them. There were snores from both the nearest room by the stairs and the left hand room in the hall that spoke of Jirro and Crass, most likely. And it seemed Nym had claimed the first room on the right. Still, the second room on the right had no residual evidence of the bandit fight, and seemed comfortable if small. A basic bed, a basic chest, and a small table in evidence.


Anyway, settle in, fall asleep if you can, and if so I can move us all on to the next morning :)
Meri
Player, 415 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 19:11
  • msg #143

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Happy to go to sleep for now :)
I don't think Timur needs to sleep, not being completely alive.  So he'll probably be happy to play around with Many until the Beholder falls asleep, at which time he'll just sit there watching the entrances to the room.
(Good thing he probably doesn't get bored either!)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:12, Fri 18 Sept 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 490 posts
Gives and
takes
Fri 18 Sep 2015
at 19:53
  • msg #144

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, indeed, well then you have a cool sentry :) As stated, Many will probably last all of five minutes with yawns and drooping eyes if not less before his eyes all close and he rolls gentle forward to fall asleep on the table top.

And though he might twitch once or twice, he won't wake up again the whole might. Make of that what you will :)

[Secret to Meri: Also, you might be able to see a new thread...]

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:54, Fri 18 Sept 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 12 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 12:17
  • msg #145

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Both Nym and Meri were jolted instantly awake by the sound of hammering - as if a pot and a spoon were slamming together vigorously. There seemed to be yelling behind it.

Luckily, both were also able to make out the repeated words behind the yelling. "Breakfast!"


You guys rolled some stupidly high perception checks so I couldn't scare you. Though also rolled high enough to at least let me wake you up at the same time...so I guess it works out :D

Anyway, you have managed to take an extended rest, so your actions points reset to 1. And also Meri, your impart energy class feature rests to 1 use too.

However, on the far brighter side all your dailies, healing surges and hit points recover. Obviously you are free to still have some residual aches and pains, but in terms of being fighting fit - you are again!

The Altweaver
GM, 494 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 13:17
  • msg #146

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh, and each of you also wake up Inspired by the previous day :) Check out the OOC thread while I explain that one...

Nym
Player, 511 posts
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 13:30
  • msg #147

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Cool, yay for all our stuff having reset :D.
[Private to GM: Just so you know, my Wild Soul result for the day is 6, so my current element, it seems, has flipped to the opposite of what it was yesterday and turned Necrotic. I'm also gonna roll a d20 for my familiar in case she pops into existence today (no idea whether or not she will)...hmm 3, so that gives me a canine construct. That's actually a pretty cool one to have as the first one, thematically - like a cross between the Dog and Timur. Maybe I should make sure she spawns today then. Given how long IRL it tends to take to get through a single game day, I'm sure I have plenty of time in which to think of something :). Who knows, maybe it'll even happen during breakfast. Let's see :D.]

Nym shoots awake, practically jumping out of her bed and scampering down the stairs to the kitchen. At some point between waking up and getting off the bed (having not bothered to get into it the night before), she changes form once again. Her horns and tail shrink back into her, her skin darkens until it is a deep grey, and her eyes are so dark that the irises are almost indistinguishable from the pupils. Her hair takes on a dark shade of grey, though not quite as dark as her skin, and tapered ears can be seen when she moves her head about. Her robes remain as brightly-coloured as ever, her sandals are their usual mixture of brown and green, and the crown on her head looks much the same as it did the previous day, if a little askew due to her movements. It has, though, only been on her head for a matter of hours, and presumably hasn't had enough time to start "reacting" the way her other possessions do.

She comes pelting down the stairs in search of the breakfast-shouter.

"Food!" she exclaims happily. "Where's the food?"
This message was last edited by the player at 13:31, Sat 19 Sept 2015.
Meri
Player, 417 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 14:13
  • msg #148

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri groaned as she woke up, her hand automatically reaching around for something heavy to throw in the approximate direction of whoever was making all that noise.
Then she remembered where she was.  She also remembered something else too and frowned noticeably.
This was not going to be a good day...

Pausing to pull on her backpack, she reached for her staff, examining the small crystals embedded into it and nodding in satisfaction before propping the weapon on her shoulder and heading downstairs...


OOC: I still have 2 AP, does that mean they get reset back to 1? :(
Still, glad to have my Healing Surges and HP back.  Feeling less like I'm going to keel over in a strong wind now :)

The Stick
Guide, 13 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 15:10
  • msg #149

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yup, AP back to 1. If it gives you any comfort, the reason you didn't use those final AP was because you didn't end up getting in to a fight with a level 6 NPC shaman, his spirits, his wraiths, nor a legion of bats as the final encounter.

When you look at it like that, it's a pretty cheap effect for only 1 AP :p



"Wah!" says the figure down in the tap room, the familiar figure of Tym. Despite the clear evidence of how much had been drunk in the wrecked figures of Crass and Jorri the two companions had encountered, Tym seemed in amazingly bright spirits and looks. Well, aside from the startled shock at Nym's appearance.

"Wha...oh, same robe, n'stuff. Nym? Yer Nym? It's Nym, right?" he gestured to the table where Many seemed to be bouncing around happily around Timur, and a pot and spoon had been set down. All the other detritus of the night seemed to have disappeared. "I know Meri must be here, that's 'er...umm...little man thingie."

Tym then looks again at Nym. "Or are yer a new friend? Is that yer little ball o' eyes bobbin' around on the table? Friendly little bugger, but weird."

"Feh! Feh!" says Many happily behind him. Then "Eh-oh, Neh!" Many waved a happy eyestalk.

"Yeah, friendly, as I said," says Tym bemused. Then he catches sight of Meri. "Aha! Knew it! Yer made it back! And without that boucin' ball o' yers..."

Looking back to Nym, he then said, "And breakfast will be any moment, AS SOON AS THAT LAZY CRASS GETS HIS ARSE DOWN HERE AND MAKES IT FER US!"

The last was yelled in the direction of the stairs, once Meri had got out of the way.

[Private to Nym: Lol, well that would certainly be a thing to see :) Nym describing some creature then suddenly a familiar appears!]
Meri
Player, 418 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 15:26
  • msg #150

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced around the room, her gaze hesitating on Nym for a moment eyeing her new form before looking back at Tym.
"Ah yeah, the Ball is actually still here.  Or at least what was inside it is" she gestured at Many before moving over to the table and sitting down, dropping her backpack onto the seat beside her and propping her staff against the table.
"Long story" she added.
Nym
Player, 514 posts
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 17:36
  • msg #151

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hello again, Tym!" exclaims Nym happily as she sees him. "Yes, that's Timur the hommy-uncles-thingy. And that's Many, who was inside the ball thingy but now he's a beholder and he's our friend."

She waves back at Many as he waves at her.

"Crass was very tired last night." she goes on. "He was asleep on the floor and everything - I had to help him get upstairs to an actual bed, because that's much more comfortable, isn't it?"

She goes over to the same chair she'd been in the previous night and plonks herself down in it.

"Well, might as well wait for the food." she says, and immediately starts tracing patterns in the table with her finger, leaving multi-coloured lines wherever she touches.

After a few moments she looks up at Many (though continues to draw random patterns on the table as she does so).

"Had a weird dream about you last night." she says. "You were this big!"

She holds up her hands wide apart.

"And something about ravens and a dragon, and there was a mirror with another me in it, and lots of Timurs and some bats and everyone else was there as well."

She goes back to doodling on the table.

If the room's been rearranged that the chair I was in last night isn't there, I'll sit somewhere else. I'd left my staff leaning against the table so hopefully that's still there anyway ;).
Many
Friend, 128 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 18:30
  • msg #152

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Tym seems relieved that this new form is still Nym, and gives a small wave before muttering to himself about his own stupidity (and Nym's flighty nature scaring him half to death).

Regarding Crass, Tym nods. "Yeah, see, he got ter bed, and now he NEEDS TO GET HIS ARSE DOWN HERE! BREAK-FAST!"

The table's been cleared, but the chairs are basically as they were left.

Tym then looked back to Meri. "So your...ball..thingie....became...wait, what's a beholder?"

"Meeeeeee! Eeeeeeeeeeee!" says Many happily, dancing around the place in an energetic hover. Something about the 'ee' sounds reminds Many of yesterday, and so he starts pointing at everything again - the people most of all - making 'ee' sounds and laughing.

"Oh...now i see it..." mutters Tym, but forced to give a small smile at the antics despite himself.

When Nym mentions a dream, Many comes to a screeching halt, and excitedly zooms back over to the table. His eyes are wide, and he bounces more than hovers. "Deh-meh! Nyeh nyeh!" However, he seems more exicted about something he has to say than, for the moment, Nym's own dream.

"Meh! Meh! Meh!" he yells excitedly, and finally Tym shows a tiny amount of wincing that might hint he hasn't completely recovered yet. Many gestures with all his eyestalks for Meri to come over, and then when she has come over for her to listen aswell.

"Neh! Meh!" he bounces. "Beh beh-he-he! Yeh!" he witters on excitedly, bouncing between Meri and Nym continuously. "Ah ah seh 'nyuh-uh' ah eh seh 'wa-ha-ha' ah wah ah 'pew pew pew'" Many seems to stop, turn away from himself, and hovered higher than before. He raises to eyestalks really wide, and made his face look wide, mouth open in a mock snarl and eye scrunched as if evil and angry - a good trick for a one eyed beholder. He made a 'mlergh' sound, which was perhaps supposed to be menacing but sounded more as if he hadn't liked something he accidentally swallowed.

Many then spins back and goes back to looking like his normal self, leaning back slightly as if looking up at where he'd just been. "Ah ah wah ah 'Nyuh-uh' ah eh ah weh 'pew pew pew pew" bah!" Many then mimes with his four eye stalks pointing repeatedly forwards. Many then quickly spins again, hovering and pretending to be bigger, but this time then leans back and falls down on the table. He then rolls back around to be 'himself' again, giving a little laugh, and looking over to where he had fallen. "Eh ah weh-" *ptheeeeeeeeeeeeeerp*, he said, this last being a huge raspberry he blew to his old position. However, once extended, his tongue stayed extended, and he looked in shock down at the thing rolled out of his mouth. He looked around to Meri and Nym suddenly worried. His eye stalks kept looking down at it, across at each other, and then gave little shakes of themselves.

"Was there any drink left?" asks a bewildered Tym to no one in particular.


This has been Tiny Beholder Theatre, I hope you enjoyed it. Also Many may just have discovered he has a tongue, which in terms of licking everything in sight and blowing raspberries at everything in sight is maybe a bad thing :p
This message was last edited by the player at 18:41, Sat 19 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 515 posts
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 19:46
  • msg #153

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches Many, then claps her hands together excitedly.

"You dreamed you were big as well?" she says. "That must have been fun! In my dream you were really big and all black and green and you'd learnt how to say all the words properly, and we were in a forest but then it was a castle, I think. And lots of things were turning into other things. And then you were small again. I think. Or maybe that was before...and something about a dragon. And Crass was there. And umm...I was talking to myself, because myself was standing there in front of me. Or maybe it was just someone who looked like me, or could change themselves like I do. Or someone else..."

She pauses, a little confused, then shrugs.

"Well, it doesn't matter." she concludes, looking at Many. "I don't suppose you've had a dream before, have you? They can be even more strange than real life. Once I had a dream that there was a giant apple that I knew tasted really yummy even though I hadn't eaten it yet, but then it turned into a face with fur and some horns and it said something I can't remember, and then there was something about a library..."

She falls silent as she tries to remember more, then gets distracted by the fact that she's still doodling multi-coloured lines all over the table and goes back to doing that.

"Wheee, pretty lines...pretty colours, all the lines...boink boink boink..." she says, drawing a new line with each "boink".
Meri
Player, 419 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 19:54
  • msg #154

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked up at Nym's mention of Many being bigger and glanced towards the tiny beholder, a look of something like concern appearing on her face.
His odd antics seemed to reassure her though and she reached out with a smirk and poked at Many's hanging tongue.
"I think you can pull that back in, you know" she said, sticking out her own tongue and pulling it back.

"I had a dream too" she added, looking towards Nym.  "But I only saw the Ball, and..." here she paused and glanced towards Tym before adding, "and the Shadow."
She frowned, staring down at the table as if thinking over something, then looked up at Tym.
"Is Holder still here too?" she asked.
Many
Friend, 128 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 20:19
  • msg #155

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hah-oo," says Many sheepishly when Meri helps him with his tongue, then goes back to being excited, swatting her with eye stalks. "Ah be beh-heh! Beh...heh." Many's eye scrunches up as he concentrates on wiggling his tongue. "Beh-theh-errrr-" Many's eyes then widen and tear up as he manages to stick his tongue out again, this time though trapping it with his tiny teeth as he closes his mouth. Very slowly, he opens his mouth, pulls his tongue back in, and makes a brave face and only says 'ow' once.

Still, Nym's enthusiasm seems to distracted the little beholder and he hovers across to give her his full attention, giving encouraging nods and smiles, then buzzing around Nym's drawings and encouraging Timur to come across and look too, boucning to each of Nym's 'boink's.


Tym seems just as bewildered by the antics of the others, but not so much that he doesn't catch Meri's odd look at the comment on 'the shadow'. Though at that he looks across at Many's shadow, as if there might be something wrong with it.

"Holder...he's prolly sleepin' at 'is own place in Newbridge," said Tym leaning across to speak to Meri. "Or still talkin' Linette's ears off. Prolly won't be back until mid mornin'. Truth be told, I expected ter git ter Newbridge meself before he'd even left. Give 'im a rocllickin' fer bein' late." Tym sighed at the missed opportunity. "Eh, I know I'm no artificer, but if yer need summat, I've been smithin' fer forty years. As long as it's not questions about balls and be-whatevers and ball shadows, I..." Tym then looked embarrassed. "O' course, I have no idea how old yer are. Me offerin' forty years' worth o' experience might be very precious or patronisin' o' me..."


"Hello! Hello! Hello!"

The conversation was then interrupted by a only slightly bleary eyed - but nevertheless chipped - Jorri appearing in his finest not yet that smeared clothing. Behind Jorri, dragging his own feet, was a far more bleary eyed and tired looking Crass.


So the question is to tell people stuff now, or wait until Holder gets back?
This message was last edited by the player at 20:19, Sat 19 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 517 posts
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 21:14
  • msg #156

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hello, hello!" responds Nym, looking up as Jorri and Crass make their entrance. "Hello again, Jorri! And hello again Crass! Tym says you can make us breakfast - I'm hungry. Can we have food now?"
Meri
Player, 420 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #157

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well it was more to tell everyone about what we found there.  Although, now that you ask...  Do you happen to know a way to blow up the Falls?"
A hint of a grin crossed her face as she asked the question, leaving it uncertain about whether she was joking or not...


OOC: Curious how he'll react to that one :)

[Private to The Altweaver: Got no idea how old Meri is actually.  Probably mid-twenties in human years, though not sure if Half-Elves age differently or live longer than humans or something...
Also got no idea what the Shadow meant in the dream, so if he meant Meri shouldn't destroy or flood the place under the Falls, she didn't get that message, hehe.
]
The Stick
Guide, 14 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 19 Sep 2015
at 22:36
  • msg #158

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"So, can I get any of you fine folks a drink?" asked Jorri, clapping his hands with a big grin. "Water. Definitely...water..." he clarified, a small crack appearing in his smile for a second. Still, other than the slightly red eyes and the purple bruise coming up nicely on his bald pate, he seemed just as fresh as when the companions had met the man yesterday.

Crass meanwhile seemed to be barely registering what was going on, and was looking to the table blankly. At least Nym was granted a dawning look of confusion. "Breakfast? Me? But...Tym was yelling..."

"Yes. Breakfast. You need to make it. We're hungry. Don't worry about Holder, I ne'er do." Tym's voice was still loud and demanding even as he was trying to be reasonable, apparently.

Crass looked annoyed, but then Jorri patted the young man on his shoulder. "Talia and Farlow have managed to get Tym to eat one of their breakfasts about...five times ever between them. I can't get him to eat mine unless he calls it a a late brunch or a lunch."

"Breakfast's too important ter have the likes o' you buggerin' it up," pipped up Tym, speaking to Jorri but with a wink to Nym.

"So, I suggest you take it as the terrible, terrible compliment that somehow in his overheated brain he thinks he's making," said Jorri, "and let's get out of range of his voice so we can recover from yesterday in peace, what do you say?" Jorri looked to Tym with a shake of his head. "You drank far too much to be up this early and be this cheerful."

"I might be sick," said Crass wretchedly.

"Most likely," said Jorri with a less vigourous tap on the ex-bandit's shoulder, gently guiding him towards the kitchen.

Tym gave a wicked little chuckle, and the moment the other two were gone he let himself sag and moan. "Lad's food is good, hope he makes it with summat sweet so it tastes good comin' up too..."

Tym then gave Meri an askance look, as if convinced she was taking advantage of his weakened state. He looked at her for a moment longer. "Well now, yer not th' only one ter ask me that in twenty five years. The last one ter ask it was as mad as a hatter and I thought he was joking too. Nice that some things don't change. And I'll tell yer what I told him. Yes, yes I do."

Lol, did you expect it to be that?


[Private to Meri: Half elves get the initial life cycle of a human, but the elvish tail to it. So Meri would have an equivalent human experience growing up (half elves maybe have about a 5 year lag compared to humans, so 25 would be early 20s to a human), but then they have about double the human lifespan with similar milestones (60 is middle aged, live to about 130). Compared to elves who don't consider themselves adult until 100 and can live until about 300.

And maybe the voices in your head, wherever they are originating, we not only advocating breaking the cycle of stupidity, but hinting that blowing up the portal might not be going far enough :D
]
Nym
Player, 519 posts
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 19:52
  • msg #159

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Yay! Food!" exclaims Nym happily, clapping her hands as Crass makes his way into the kitchen. She then drums her fingers on the table briefly and then goes back to covering the table in multi-coloured magical lines whilst muttering quietly to herself.

"Purple and squiggly, yellow and square, orange and wiggly, green over there! Lots of lines and lots of shapes, this one looks like lots of grapes!"
Meri
Player, 421 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 20:05
  • msg #160

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Just a thought" replied Meri.  "You might get to try that out later!"

She glanced towards Nym with a look somewhere between puzzled and amused before looking towards Crass and Jorri.
"May as well let everyone recover from last night before I let you know what we found at the Falls.  That's why I hoped Holder would be here too, so I don't have to repeat myself more than necessary."


OOC: Meri doesn't like repeating herself.  I think she's said that before actually! :)
Anyways, happy to wait for yummy foodz before story telling!

The Stick
Guide, 15 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 20:16
  • msg #161

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, about that yummy food...you might need to wait a little longer...


"Wait, what?" say Tym, looking to Meri again, and again giving her a look like he suspects she's just winding him up. "No, but...not seriously, right? I mean...not really, right? Yer just tryin' ter pull m' chain, right?" Tym actually looks worried. "Bollocks ter Holder, he barely listens anyway, what did you-?"

Tym doens't actually get to continue that sentence, because there is a sudden crash of cutlery or pots. As if someone in the kitchen just dropped what they were doing in shock.

There is the sound of running footsteps, and thumping doors, and Crass appears looking pale and shaken. He practically leaps over the bar, almost falling over himself. He scrambles to the table.

"The...you..orc...you...Jorri said...you saw..." says Crass, clearly terrified and babbling. "We...we have...out of here! We have to...we leave? Spirits! More spirits! Like before! We have to leave! Leave!" He looks to Meri and Nym as if they are mad for calmly sitting.

Jorri rushes out of the door ruefully, giving an 'I'm sorry' shrug and taking the long way around.


Lol, maybe Crass asked questions already and freaked out before Jorri fully answered. Who knows! So maybe you may as well fill everyone in now. Well, unless you want food first, in which cae you can just calm Crass down and get that breakfast done!
Nym
Player, 520 posts
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 20:31
  • msg #162

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym blinks, looking at Crass with some confusion.

"There's more spirits?" she asks. "But I thought they're all gone now."

She looks at Meri.

"You know, since we got that portal thingy closed, and everything."
She turns back to Crass. "And the orc's gone too. Krunluc, his name was. Do you mean there's another one now? That was quick. Well, maybe I can talk to him too. The other one was quite interesting, and the shadow-thingy was kind of interesting too."

She pauses, reconsidering.

"Well, he was sort of interesting, when he wasn't talking for ages about complicated stuff to do with magic and people wanting things and all that. Anyway, what happens to breakfast?"

Diplomacy for Nym's variant of "It's okay we dealt with the thingy you were so scard of so you can get back to what you were doing"...22 :).
Meri
Player, 422 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 20:38
  • msg #163

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri rolled her eyes and looked back at Tym.
"Ok, short version.  The spirits are gone.  Also, the orc is gone, he's not dead, just...  Gone.  I've no idea where, but I don't think he'll be back here any time soon, if at all.  And apparently even if he does return, he's lost his power."

She picked up her staff and nodded her head towards Crass.
"You want me to calm him down for you?"


OOC: I don't think Meri's method of calming someone down is particularly gentle, but it is somewhat effective :)
The Stick
Guide, 16 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 20 Sep 2015
at 20:56
  • msg #164

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Crass looks confused at Nym, and then far less confused at Meri. "No, I mean...I...thought....didn't...of...course..."

Jorri manages to get back to Crass, and once again leads him to the kitchen, saying "Lad, you may want to not act so highly strung around the hung over barely holding it together old smith you shot in the arm, and the two mages that managed to beat all the other bandits and the scary ghost without breaking a sweat. How about breakfast first, stories later."

"I'm t' picture o' health!" yells Tym to Jorri as the innkeeper disappears.

Many seemed startled at Crass's yelling, an actual annoyed look on his face. When Crass's back is turned, Many blows a raspberry at the ex-bandit, then has to cautiously wind his tongue back in.

"Gods alive my shoulder is killin' me," Tym confides to Meri the moment the others have left the taproom. "I know it was my arm that got shot, but it's my shoudler that's actin' up. The other one. Is that normal?"

Tym then waves the comment away, looking far more serious. "And ok, you don't want ter repeat yerself, so we can wait til the others are back. But just between you an' me, what's the stuff yer wouldn't be tellin' everyone?" He raises an eyebrow. "Yer know what I mean. Are we really, really out o' danger? What's the really bad things unfinished yer weren't gunna tell anyone else? I know yer likely plannin' on holdin' something back. I would."

Poor Tym, he paranoid about things working out well, and about people holding information back. I wonder if it's a smith thing :p
Meri
Player, 423 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 16:27
  • msg #165

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri didn't reply at first, propping her staff against the table again and reaching out a hand to pat Many comfortingly.
After a moment, she looked back at Tym.
"Ok, let me put it this way.  The immediate danger posed by the orc and his spirits is gone, most likely for good.  But the place itself...  If someone with sufficient magical knowledge and determination gets in there, there are...  Things in there that could still be extremely dangerous in the wrong hands.  Hence my question about collapsing the tunnels leading in, if not destroying or flooding the place itself.  Last night when we got here, I asked Jorri about the people in charge of New Stonebridge, and from what he told me, I'm not sure I can trust them not to misuse it."

She looked back at Many.
"What the orc did there had a very wide ranging effect.  It changed a lot of things.  It animated the butterflies in your forge.  It turned a wizard's cat familiar into some half-dog, half-dragon that was capable of existing independently, even after its master, the source of its life, had died.  It turned an ordinary hunk of metal lying around in my workshop into an anti-magical container or egg inside which a beholder grew.  And it altered the effects of a spell apparently cast by an angry hamadryad on an elf."
Here she glanced around for the Stick, pointing towards it.

"We don't know what else might have happened in other places, other things that were altered  that we haven't seen yet.  For all we know, someone out there might have witnessed one of these changes and possessed the knowledge to understand it.  The power the orc wanted is no longer there, and I took a necessary piece of the key to that power with me, but someone who knows enough to figure it out might still be able to get around that."
Nym
Player, 521 posts
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 17:21
  • msg #166

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym has returned to doodling on the tabletop, her dark-skinned fingers flitting over the surface as she creates more peculiar artwork.

"Big red line...yes, all wiggly right there...and a big black blob...ooh yes, black's a good colour today. No, wait, big grey blob. And we'll have a black circle in it right here...hm, and another one here...and maybe a triangle here...hmm no, a circle is boring. Let's make it a bit sort of stretched...and with jaggedy bits along this end...wheee...pointy, pointy, pointy...nom nom nom...food is coming, soon there will be food...yummy yummy food, eaty eaty foodies..."
The Stick
Guide, 17 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 19:59
  • msg #167

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Tym tapped his fingers on the table contemplating something seriously. "Well, it seems that there are a few problems then. How's one supposed to tell an innocent traveller from someone here lookin' for the big magical hoozie-wuzzit? Not everyone can just blunder along bein' obvious like you two showin' off their magical doohicky to any tom, dick nor holder that is around." There was a smile as he said it to show he was only teasing. "Trouble is, Jorriis sort of...friendly. replies on bein' friendly. I mean, I don't think it would suit him being so worried all the time. And even if he does, well, I mean it might just tip off someone else. Maybe better you don't play up that aspect of people comin' here searchin'."

Tym then looked off. "Trouble with blowin' up The Falls is that it's a little obvious right now, may be somethin' that actually brings attention. Especailly if its a case of tryin'# to redirect a river. And if anyone powerful is around, well, would they not be able to get passed it anyway? An obvious freshly blocked area might just give them a place to go to. Hmm, unless there was just a way to disguise the entrance? And...if you're sayin' the magic is gone, then will anythin' else come this way?"

Regarding New Stonebridge, Tym's eyebrows come together. "We'll, I mean, ye don't like to be too hard on The Ol' Blowhard. I mean..." Tym looked uncomfortable, as if he perhaps either didn't want to be so bile-filled if it was expected, or perhaps worse he didn't want to have to come to the man's defense. "Well..hmm. I mean...if it's for the safety o' the region... I mean...maybe...he would be alright?" Tym raised an eyebrow. "Did Jorri really say he didn't trust the man?" That seemed to genuinely surprise the smith.


I would usually bring in the food now to stop poor Nym being so bored, but I'll give Meri another go around to ask or say anything before the rest come in again.

I am totally not against blowing up the falls, by the way :D

Nym
Player, 522 posts
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 20:08
  • msg #168

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh, Nym's not really bored as such. She's just waiting for food whilst drawing totally-not-a-skull on the table. If she got bored I'm sure it'd be more obvious ;).

"Oh, there's not really anything quite so interesting down there now anyway." says Nym without looking up. "It's just a room with some stuff in, and some other rooms with lots of bat pooh in them. And some dead goblins and stuff. It's kind of stinky, really. And the waterfall's gone back to looking like a normal waterfall again. I'm sure there's plenty of other interesting stuff around here, nothing to do with the river. I mean, it's just a river now, isn't it? Maybe you can give visitors something more interesting to visit?"

She glances up in the direciton of the kitchen.

"Maybe Crass can make yummy food for everyone and they'll be too busy eating that to worry about poking around in caves with..."

She pauses, looks a little confused, and turns to Meri.

"Um...why are people not supposed to go in there, again?" she asks. "I mean, we were just in there. And the shadow-man disppeared. So now he's not there any more. He's gone off to grant wishes or whatever it is, hasn't he?"

Having been referring to him as a "shadow-man", I've now almost started calling him Dr Facilier...hmm lol.
Meri
Player, 424 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 20:26
  • msg #169

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

A look of irritation flickered over Meri's face for a moment, apparently a reaction to something Nym had said, although she didn't elaborate on it, inwardly hoping Tym hadn't understood.
"Then perhaps we just destroy the dangerous part.  Inside the tunnels" she replied.  "Assuming it can be destroyed.  As a last resort, collapsing part of the cavern beneath the Falls will cause the caves to flood.  Though I doubt that would stop anyone determined to get in there."

She sighed in exasperation.
"Of course I could just do nothing and let the fools go ahead and get themselves killed or cursed or something, that would certainly convince them!  Oh, forget it for now, we can eat now and figure this out later."


OOC: Actually not too sure what could happen to anyone playing around with that portal since Shadow Guy isn't in there any more.  Assuming there are other things in the place it led to?
Also could the portal itself be destroyed?
(Also who's Dr Facilier?)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:26, Mon 21 Sept 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 18 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 21:12
  • msg #170

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"Wait, The Falls are what? Well...that's noticeable! I mean, good for new people coming through not noticing it, but everyone around is likely to talk about that!"

Meri's comments temporarily distracted him. "Well if you can do some secret destruction inside and make yourself happier, then we're back to what I said. I know a way. Well, I did a while back. I think I might have something equi-"

Sudden;'y Tym's brain caught up with something. "Wai,t what do you mean shadow man grantin' wish-?"

However, Jorri and Crass came back through carrying various plates and trays. Tym gave a look to Meri but then seemed to settle in to himself in a brood.

It seemed that there were bowls of oatmeal lightly spiced somehow, and platters of meats, pouched eggs and a vegetable smush with an appetising aroma.

Many appeared to have forgiven the earlier yelling, or simply was more exited by the new plates of food. He hovered away form the table, but skirted around the others.

Of course, it was about then that it became clear that the bewildered and distracted and half asleep Crass had not actually spotted Many properly before. "What...what is that?" he said in fear as Many buzzed around his waist looking left and right at the food.


I think the worry with the portal is that clearly it was a way to speak in to another dimension to reach The Shadow. So, of course, what else could be spoken too. The Shadow himself seemed to indicate that reality was so fragile whilst he was there and the magic of the place was so attuned, that speaking aloud regarding darker things like demons may not be a good idea. So who knows what the latent magic of the ritual could be bent towards... A paranoid more than anything else, of course.

Could the portal be destroyed? Well, it did just seemed to be a construction - a weird material, perhaps, but it could maybe be destroyed. No harm in trying :)

Shadow-man seems to be from a disney film I don't know, Nym can fill us in better. Personally shadow-man makes me think of a K's Choice song :)

Nym
Player, 523 posts
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #171

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Foooooood!" exclaims Nym happily, her doodles instantly vapourising as she eagerly reaches for the first edible thing that comes into reach. At Crass's reaction to Many, she looks over at him.

"Oh, it's just Many. He's a beholder. He used to be inside an sort of egg thingy that was following us around - the ball thingy that was with us before. But now it's hatched, or something, and now Many is our friend! Hey, Many - look, food!"

Dr Facilier is from The Princes and the Frog, a Disney film that came out a few years ago. He's known to the locals as "The Shadow Man", his shadow sometimes seems to operate separately from him, he does voodoo stuff (he's like a voodoo witch doctor guy in a suit), and he has Friends on the Other Side. He makes deals with his "Friends" for certain abilities, which he uses to make deals with people to give them what they want, taking full advantage of the Exact Words trope in the process.
Here is a picture - http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net...orFacilier-tPatF.png

Meri
Player, 425 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 21 Sep 2015
at 22:45
  • msg #172

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Oh you mean Many?  He was inside that floating ball thing that was with us before" replied Meri, matter of factly, as if talking about a floating ball of eyes hatching from a metal shell was about as normal and unexciting as discussing the weather.

She reached for some food to eat, clearly returning to thinking as she ate.
Then she looked up at Tym and Jorri.
"On a somewhat related note, have either of you heard anything about forests near here possibly inhabited by Hamadryads?"


OOC: Not too sure if they would be noticed or not...
Hmm, that guy looks like he's based around Baron Samedi.  Voodoo god of the dead, and apparently a bit of an overly cheerful party animal rather than the usual western depiction of Death being all grim and spooky.
Actually when the Shadow was first mentioned, the mental image I got was kind of like the "Engineer" from Prometheus with darker skin.  Then I figured he was just completely shadowy like a silhouette of a person with no noticeable features at all...

The Stick
Guide, 19 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 04:05
  • msg #173

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"Oh," said Crass, finding a way to get out from under Many as Many dives for some small dish. "Feh! Foh..th. Footh?" He looks to his mouth as if realising he can maybe try and make other sounds, but then looks up expectantly to Meri and Nym, clearly wanting permission before just diving in and eating.

Tym looked with a thoughtful expression to Meri and Nym when they spoke about Many, as if wanting to ask a question but deciding against it due the others being around.

Still, Meri's question clearly interrupts Tym's train of thought. "Hammer-what? Wouldn't even know..." said Tym confused. "Wait, didn't you say something about a stick? And an elf? And hammers?"

It is Jorri, sitting down and quickly grabbing something from one of the plates, that answers. "Hamadryads you say? Well, I have heard of them, but never really heard about them, if you see what I mean. From my understanding, if there were any in the Far Forest or elsewhere near, then I'm sure the hunters here would have told us about them. And warned us about not hunting there."

"What, are they like dangerous elves or summat?" asked Tym. "I mean I've heard a couple o' guards once warn about not huntin' in a couple of the areas near Fivespears."

"Wait, what?" asked Jorri surprised. "You talked to the guards?"

"What? He had a nicely wrought warhammer head. Though he was more interested in talkin' about the wood and where he got it." Tym shrugged and dug in to the food, though a careful observer might have noticed it was far more gingerly than his previous enthusiasm for breakfast would have indicated.

Jorri shrugged then looked to the others. "Why do you ask?" he says. Then with a sideways look to Tym, he then asks. "And so... you said you had a tale to tell. In the light of day..."

Yeah, the picture for The Shadow looks more engineer-like, but the idea was more Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy with something that was so black and non-reflective that you coulnd't really tell if they had features. Except due to some weird effect, you could usually imagine the features well enough. Perhaps?
Meri
Player, 426 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 08:33
  • msg #174

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri gives a nod in Many's direction, in response to his looks about the food.
Then looks back at Tym.
"Well, I've only heard them mentioned before.  Nature studies aren't really my field, but, let me see what I can recall..."

She paused and glanced down beside her seat.
"All I know right now is that one of them seems to have been annoyed by a rather careless elf who was apparently cursed by it.  That spell seems to have been cast at the same time as the surge of magic emanated from the Falls, changing everything.  And it reacted with the spell, causing it to have a much more...  Extreme effect than I think it normally would have..."

(OOC: Assuming the Stick is still there and hasn't hopped off again during the night)...

Meri reached down and picked up the Stick, lifting it into view in indicate her meaning...
"So, for reasons I can't quite figure out myself, I decided to track down the Hamadryad and see if I can get the spell reversed.  Maybe I can also get an idea of how far that magical surge went and find out what else it might have affected.  I have to admit to being curious about it, from a magical crafting viewpoint..."


OOC: I think it was the Shadow's initial size that brought the Engineer to mind.  That and I'd just watched the movie before reading that, so he was still in my head.
Do you mean the black ship in Hitchhiker's?  "Every time I press one of these black buttons with black writing on a black panel, a black light comes on in black to let me know I've done it!"  hehe.
Also, rather weak Nature roll to let Meri recall what she's heard about Hamadryads: 15 (6 + 9)

This message was last edited by the player at 08:34, Tue 22 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 524 posts
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 15:08
  • msg #175

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym glances at Many, and grabs one of the plates, making a little pile of random pieces of food on it - this she places in front of the beholder.

"Here you go, Many." she says. "Breakfast for you! People use plates, you see."

She pauses, then taps the plate.

"This is a plate. It's um...a thing people put food on, so it doesn't go all over the table and make a mess."

She takes a plate for herself with a selection of food on it.

"And now we can eat it." she says. "And if you don't like any of it, I can make it taste like something else."

She then sets about devouring what she's put in front of herself.
The Stick
Guide, 20 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 19:10
  • msg #176

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many makes a small whooping sound when Meri gives him the nod, buzzing around Nym as she creates a small plate of goodies for him. His control seems to be far better today - whether he is a quick learner, or perhaps was simply tired yesterday remains to be seen. Many eyestalks look between the food and the Nym, and his tongue starts hanging out a little, but he patiently waits to hear all Nym has to say regarding good manners.

He quickly looks to where he had the previous night been painting with gravy on the table, and where Nym's magical art has now disappeared, and appears to nod as if making some form of connection regarding not making a mess.

Many then, as daintily as a buzzing ball of energy can do, eats some of the larger pieces. When it coems to the smaller harder to get bits, Many looks around and noticed that Jorri and Tym appear to be using forms and knives. "Too-ah. Too-*gul*" says Many under his breath, a little gulping noise as if he's trying to pronounce his 'L's properly. He finds a fork, and bats it around with a few eyes stalks, then stares at it for a moment with all his eyestalks, furrowing his main eye and making little 'eh' noises. The fork, being very self assured and one of the few non-magical things around - managed to not squirm at being the subject of such intense staring.


Tym and Jorri stopped their eating, regarding The Stick. "Well, now that's some magic," says Jorri finally. "How do you know what happened to it. Can it talk?"

The Stick stood there in silence. Tym gave a look towards the bottom then top of it, a critical grimace looking at the face of it. "What an ugly bu-"

The Stick tried to jerk in Meri's hand at Tym. However her grip[ was good and Tym's reflexes were good. Tym looked startled. "Well, I guess we know how it talks. One blow on the head for yes I understood you, two blows on the head for no, I didn't like it." Tym then gave an unpleasant smile. "Hah, or maybe it doens't quite understand what we're saying. Tell yer what, we can do it in reverse. Whap it on the table once fer yes, I'm gunna stick yer in the furnace if yer don't behave, and two raps off t' table fer no, I'm not bloody joking. Understand that, my new wooden friend?"

The Stick seemed to regard him for a moment, then tried ineffectually to jerk around in Meri's hand again.

"Oh, I reckon I know why yer need to find this dryad," says Tym, "need ter shake 'er by the hand, that's why."

"Nyuh feh-nehd," says Many, shaking his head at The Stick before getting back to fork staring.

"Hmm, maybe staying away from anything that can do something like that to elves would be better?" says Jorri concerned. "I mean, you spoke of...things...last night that maybe you shouldn't actually speak about in the light of day upon reflection..."

Lol, choices, choices. There are a few options of what to do floating around. Suggestions so far are try to locate the Hamadryad, go to find Seeker Harann to come clean about the portal and area, or just figure out a way to destroy the portal yourselves. There are many other routes, but those are perhaps the three that have been suggested so far. Any strong feelings? There's more to pry from the NPCs yet, I feel :)

[Private to Meri: Regarding Hamadryads, Meri might have heard the terms Dryad and Hamadryad interchangeably, but from what she would have gathered dryads are general spirits of the forest, fey given form. They tend to look after the whole forested area, and are known to be vengeful and aggressive towards intruders. Hamadryads are the spirits tied to individual trees - whether they are the spirit of a tree awoken by a real dryad, or a dryad who has bonded to a specific tree is never quite been clear. Hamadryads will of course be as fierce regarding their land, however they would be more akin to a Tym or Jorri with a place in a region they love, as opposed to, say, the incarnated spirit of Stonebridge to appease. Also, if The Shadow specificed a hamadryad, then that means this hamadryad is tied to one tree, and may therefore be easier to pin down. Somehow. Figuring out a way to sense a bonded tree isn't, of course, something either of you two are instantly familiar with.

OOC: Dryads and Hamadryads are basically defined like that in Greek mythology. Ish. D&D has confused the issue by having dryads in 3rd and 5th edition, and making them the tree bonded ones, then in 4th edition having Hamadryads be the tree bonded ones and playable characters to boot. So, there you go :)

Also, as I mentioned before having a trained skill and a few points in the associated ability score does wonders for a skill check. Even a relatively low roll with a high bonus can give some info! And of course makes things with a really high bonus - like your current arcana score and improvements - truly scary :D
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:12, Tue 22 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 525 posts
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 19:54
  • msg #177

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"No, he's a bit grumpy, isn't he?" mutters Nym to Many between mouthfuls, glancing at the Stick. "Still, doesn't mean he's not our friend. He might just be grumpy, that's all. I mean, if you got turned into a stick that people had to keep carrying around because you couldn't walk, wouldn't you get a bit bored or something?"

She looks at the fork that Many is eyeing up.

"Hmm..." she says. "I'm not sure you'll be able to use that. I mean, you haven't got hands. Hey, I have an idea..."

She grins and points at once of the pieces of food, which promptly levitates a little way off the plate and then hovers in place.

"See? Don't need a fork now!" she says triumphantly.

Was thinking how Many could use a fork and figured he probably couldn't, then remembered yet another of the many uses of Prestidigitation :D. Nym will stop levitating that piece of food once it's inside Many ;).
Meri
Player, 427 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 20:09
  • msg #178

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri smirked, propping the Stick up against the table next to her.
"Well, I may as well figure out what got him into this mess in the first place.  Maybe he knows something, or maybe the Hamadryad does.  From what I remember learning about them, they do seem to have a strong connection to the land.  Or at least one tree of it."

She returned to eating, watching Many eyeing up the fork with a curious expression...


OOC: Hmm, can Beholders learn to telekinetically manipulate objects?  Would be a handy trick for a race with no arms :)
The Stick
Guide, 21 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 21:15
  • msg #179

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Beholders indeed have one of their ten eye stalks dedicated to telekenisis. The kind that lets them throw around whole people or other such 300 pound objects with ease :)

I totally forgot that prestidigition had a low level levitation effect, I keep focusing on mage hand's more robust ability. Very cool!



"Well, sadly you know more about them than me then," said Jorri taking a delicate drink of some fruit juice, "Just..." however for some reason he looked to Tym then for the moment said no more.

Meanwhile, Many seemed delighted by Nym's trick, however to start with he skirted across to her hand, eye stalks and main eye looking all around her fingers while his body bounced excitedly left and right. "Hah? Hah?" he said, perhaps asking how. He then seems to remember himself, and quickly darts back to go leap and swallow the offered food. "Ash-oosh!" he says still eating, then proptly burps the second his mouth is empty.

"Tym," says Jorri, seemingly distracted from many's antics, "do you want to go get our cook friend to stop fussing over the dishes and afters and come sit with us? Maybe eat something? Maybe get him to not be so...rude?" Jorrimotions across to an oblivious Many.

"Why me?" says Tym, with a mouthful of food.

"Because Crass likes you, and because you need to thank him for the food, but more importantly because you're on your second or third helping and I'm still on my first."

"Oh," says Tym, clearly unable to deny the fact. He sighs, moves his chair with a muttered mumble regarding the state of the Copper Penny's hospitality ot its guests, then goes throgu hthe the kitchen. "Oi! Crass! Apparently I-" The door shuts, showing how thick it is by deadening the sound of Tym's voice.

The moment Tym is gone, Jorri leans across to the others. "Sorry, I know I said we should speak about everythign to everyone in the light of day, but it's light now and some of the stuff I'm starting to remmeber you talking about scares me a little.[Secret to Meri: " Jorri also looks sideways at Nym for the moment, as if even worried about her, but presses on. "][Secret to Nym:  ]So look, perhaps when Tym and Crass get back, maybe you should only share the...broad strokes. You see what Tym is like, I daresay if you tell him half of what you told me, he'll be all for blowing up The Falls or something! You've seen how squizzy he can be with magic."

Jorri looks conspiratorially to Nym then Meri. "So look, before our reluctant and loud friends come back, was there...was there anything more you need to share. Anything still worrying you? Are you really sure you should be leaving us for dryads? There's nothing waiting to come back?"


Heh, nice to see that Tym and Jorri have the same instinct regarding each other, isn't it? :D Of course, in this case Jorri knew about the weird stuff, whereas Tym just intuited there might be bad stuff you wouldn't share because he wouldn't!

Nym
Player, 526 posts
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 21:50
  • msg #180

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym giggles as Many swallows up the food she'd levitated for him.

"I can do that again if you want." she says. "You just need to ask. As for how I did it...well, it's just magic. It just sort of...works whenever I want it to, like all the other things I can do."

She demonstrates by holding her hand palm up and making a tiny rainbow-coloured cloud appear above it, which momentarily resolves itself into the shape of a beholder before dissolving into a flurry of tiny particles which almost immediately shrink out of existence.

"Anyway," she says, "I'm not finished eating yet..."

So saying, she resumes stuffing food into her mouth.
Meri
Player, 428 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 22 Sep 2015
at 22:13
  • msg #181

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"You're safe for now.  At least as far as I can tell" replied Meri quietly.  "My main concern is that there is what is essentially a dormant gateway to another dimension buried deep beneath the Falls.  If someone with the knowledge of how to reactivate it should find it, I can't guarantee you will still be safe.  That's the situation."

She resumed eating for a moment, still watching Many.  Then she pointed to her own eyes and then at the fork he had been staring at.
"You remember it right.  You can do that with practice.  Just remember, you control the memories, they don't control you" she said quietly to him with a hint of a smile.
The Stick
Guide, 22 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 23 Sep 2015
at 11:30
  • msg #182

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many looked at little perplexed and helpless at Nym's comments regarding magic. At Meri's urging though, he looked solomn and nodded. "Nyeh. neyh, me me!"he said. He looked to the fork again, eye screwing up and eyestalks straining outwards towards it.

He paused for a moment, then started a little dance, pretending to be mad and big, then pretending to shoot someone again with little 'pew pew' noises, then gave a tiny laugh. He then strained once more at the fork.

There was the tiniest of smallest of noises as the fork moved - barely more than as if the table had been knocked. Still, it sent Many into happy convulsions! "ME! ME!" he said happily, dancing around. "Beh-ther, be-ther, beh-" *thurble* Many's tongue had tripped out of his mouth, and he had to pause to pull it back in.

He looked up excitedly to Nym and Meri, nodding as if looking for encouragement, He then went over to Nym. "Ah-geh, ah-geh!" he said, looking to her own fingers then the food. He then seemed to remember himself. "Peh-eh-se?" [Private to Nym: Lol, you might suspect he's saying 'again, again' to Nym in the best of teletubbie impressions :)]

Jorri seemed distracted but nodded happily when Many looked around to him. However, he also used the distraction to lean over to Meri. "The doorway your...[Secret to Meri: " he looked across to Nym once more, as if to say something different but then restrained himself, "...]friend came out of. So...where is he now? Did he say if there were any other... friends... awaiting to come out?"

Jorri started having the sort of expression that might end with suggesting blowing things up, despite his comments to the contrary before.
Nym
Player, 527 posts
Wed 23 Sep 2015
at 15:37
  • msg #183

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym gives Meri a puzzled look as she mentions memories to Many.

"What memories?" she asks, then becomes distracted by an excited Many managing to telekinetically move the fork a tiny distance and immediately claps her hands excitedly.

"Wow, you just moved it! I didn't know you could do that! That's really good, Many!" she exclaims happily. "I'm sure you'll be able to do much more than that one day!"

Still happy, she nods at Many's polite request to lift the food again.

"Oh, of course, here you go..." she says, and lifts another random piece of food, keeping it in place for him to bite out of the air.

[Private to GM: Hehe yes, don't worry, I managed to translate him this time :).]
Meri
Player, 429 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 09:58
  • msg #184

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri smiled at Many as he managed to shift the fork a little.
"There you go, that's a start.  Little movements become bigger ones over time."

"Collective memories that Beholders seem to possess, which makes up for the fact they can't tolerate each other's presence long enough to pass on learning the way other species do" she replied to Nym, looking up at her.
"It's why Many doesn't like to sleep, his dreams are filled with images of those memories, unfortunately containing the more negative aspects of the Beholders, such as their destructive tendencies and hate for other beings.  But Many is different..."

She looked down at the small Beholder.
"Due to the unique circumstances of his creation, he is able to tap our memories and learn from them too, most likely the same way he would normally inherit memories from parent Beholders.  That's why he's learning faster than normal, too.  He has the potential to go beyond those darker aspects of his kind and become something...  Better."
She smiled at him as she said the last word.

At Jorri's question, she glanced back at him, her gaze briefly shifting towards the kitchen door for a second.
"I wasn't lying to Tym earlier you know.  The portal is closed now, and I took a piece of the key with me to make it more difficult for anyone finding it to open it again.  As for where the Shadow went...  That I have no idea.  Anywhere?  Everywhere?  I don't think he'll do any harm, though I can't say that for sure yet.  But the immediate threat to Stonebridge posed by the orc Krunluc is removed at least.  The portal is unlikely to be a threat unless someone finds a way to open it again, while difficult to do without the missing part, it is unfortunately not impossible."
This message was last edited by the player at 10:00, Thu 24 Sept 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 23 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 17:46
  • msg #185

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"Yay!" Many said at Nym's realisation, happy that she seemed ot think he was doing the same magic as her. He also nodded happily at mentions of memories. "Me beh-her! Nyuh moh-hur!" He mocked being the big beholder with the angry face again, then turned and 'pew pew'd at it and laughed.

Lol, maybe the first pantomime of Many's makes a little more sense now?

Many looks to the food again as it was levitated, but seemed more interested in Nym's fingers. He zipped across, going so far as to tickle then with the tip of his tongue as if he could taste the magic she was casting. He then seemed to realise that he'd left the food hovering, and said 'soh-eh!' and zipped back to the food, leaping and scoffling it in two quick mouthfuls and a burp. "Ah-oo!" he said. However, rather than look for more food, Many started trying to flick his tongue - with varying success - out to each of his eyestalks in turn. It seemed the left most one met with approval, and when he went back to looking at the fork, he only looked wiht that one eye. The other three looked to each other, looked ot the forth, looked to Many and the form and then started looking around in feigned boredom at being temporarily spurned.

The fork occasionally moved a little, though Many was breathing heavily and seemed to get a litle wobbly with the effort. "Oh-eh," he said to Meri regarding little movements become bigger, and took a break.


"Oh, you spoke to Tym already?" said Jorri, a little deflated in the meantime when Meri mentioned telling Tym of the closed portal. "Hmm," he said almost to himself, "I better make sure Tym doesn't go looking for any of his old dwarf friends..." Jorri came back to himself and gave a small smile, and then raised his mug. "Well, thank you again for your help. I guess there's no point in... wait..."

Jorri suddenly had to put his mug quickly, and clenched up as if in pain. It was only a moment later when he raised his head and yelled that it was clear he was laughing quite hard.

Tym came from the kitchen in a hurry at the sound, only pausing to almost physically pull the still concerned looking Crass through.

For some reason Tym looked utterly confused by his friend's mirth. "What did you say? What did you do?" asked Tym.
Nym
Player, 528 posts
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 18:08
  • msg #186

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches Many's lick-related antics with curiosity.

"Ooh, that's...can you taste magic?" she asks. "Wow, I don't think I can do that. I bet that's useful! And I'm sure there's plenty more stuff you'll be able to do when you're bigger, with all your eyes turning things into other things."

She suddenly looks excited, as a thought has just occurred.

Hey, maybe that's what that dream was!" she exclaims. "Maybe it's something to do with what Meri just said about you being able to see our memories or something. So you're...inside our heads, somehow? And that's how come I saw you in my dream all big. Except you weren't like the mean and nasty beholders - you were still nice and everything. So I don't think you need to worry about ending up like them. Just remember what it's like to be friends with people, right? Because that's fun, isn't it?"

She looks over as Jorri starts laughing loudly and immediately starts giggling herself.

"Hee hee hee...did something funny just happen?"
Meri
Player, 430 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 18:45
  • msg #187

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri reached out to gently pat Many, offering him an encouraging smile.
"No hurry.  You're getting the hang of it."

She returned to her food, pausing to look around at Jorri with a bemused look...


OOC: Did we finally break his mind with all this stuff? :)
The Stick
Guide, 24 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 20:26
  • msg #188

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Minds are terribly fragile thingies :D


"Nyeh! Nyeh! Gooh dea-mehs!" Many nods at Meri and dances excitedly when reminded about Nym's own dream. "Feh fun feh fun feh fun," sings Many, dancing around and waving his eyestalks around.

Jorri is still laughing, at whatever he was laughing about, then at the entics of Many. Worst of all is when Tym comes in and gives Jorri a concerned look. Jorri almost doubles over again.

Tym grabs Jorri's mug and tips it over the innkeeper, which at least breaks his laughter up. However, he isn't annoyed, and instead stands up and wipes the water from his bald pate with a rueful smile and a few left over chuckles.

"I'm sorry, I just realised...we're at the beginning of the story, aren't we?"

He looks around the room for a moment before continuing. "Like, there's this buried ruins with a door. And don't pretend you don't know about it, Tym, Meri said she told you."

Tym shoots a 'I thought we had a deal' sort of look to Meri, but seems to be still wondering what his friends is now talking about.

Jorri carries on. "Hah, you old fool, you were just yesterday bemoaning how everything was coming to an end. Yet it's really the beginning, isn't it? Stonebridge is going to be rebuilt, and maybe years from now when we're nice and old and respected elders, or maybe a century from now when this place and Newbridge have combined to be a big city. And a group of adventurers will meet in this very tap room. And I suppose the place will be called the Copper Dragon by then, or something stupid. And then..."

Jorri waves his hand and chuckles. "Oh, you know how these stories go. Legends and bards tales. Some madman comes through the door. Hah, maybe Nym comes visiting the place with her tall tales. The legends and songs always sound like they happen in the dim mists of the past, or happen in some far off place. But hah, just tickled me to think about it. I was about to be worried about all this ominous danger, but, really, the danger's gone, right? I suppose what's left is something that one far off day some new adventurers will go solve. Funny, to think I might look back on this day twenty years from now while speaking to some fresh faced heroes, who themselves will remember me when their old kings or lords."

Tym was just giving Jorri a raised eyebrow. Jorri just shrugs, looks around for a different mug to drink form, and grabs Tym's. He takes a small taste of it, spits it out with a reproachful look, and then heads off for the kitchen once more.

"Hmm," says Jorri as he goes to pass Crass. "Why is Crass standing around here dumbfounded, not making any noises, just looking spaced out?"
Meri
Player, 431 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 20:51
  • msg #189

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri growled and turned back to the table, rolling her eyes.
"Right, I suppose he missed the part where I warned against letting anyone mess with that thing.  Well, maybe we should just leave them to it, I'm curious to see what might happen anyway!"

She sighed and looked over at Nym.
"Well, how about you?  What do you want to do now?"


OOC: Meri frowns upon tourist attractions, mostly because they usually involve lots of people that she might have to interact with! :)
Nym
Player, 529 posts
Thu 24 Sep 2015
at 21:38
  • msg #190

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"I like stories." says Nym in response to Jorri. "They're usually interesting, or fun, or silly, or any other things like that."

She grabs some remaining food and munches on it, then when addressed by Meri turns to look at the half-elf.

"Well, weren't we going to look for the hammy-dryer to make Mr Stick back into an elf again, or something?" she asks. "He might be getting bored of not having any legs to walk around on. And we can give the hammer-drad that...thingy...as a present, like the shadow-man said. I suppose we don't actually know where the hamster-drier is, but we can figure that one out, can't we?"

She looks over at the tiny beholder.

"And Many, you can come with us if you want to. I mean, if you like having us as friends. That's alright, isn't it? You're not going to decide to go off and do something else and not come back? People seem to do that a lot - I suppose they must find more interesting things to do. With other people who aren't me, I mean."

She looks back at Meri.

"But you haven't done that yet, so I suppose maybe that might mean you will soon, because no-one's let me follow them around this long before so I don't know what the longest amount of time is before someone will decide to leave. Well, sometimes they tell me to wait and that they'll come back soon, but then they don't, but they seem quite happy when they go, like they just said something funny, so I suppose nothing bad happened to them. Maybe they were going to see or do something they liked and they were thinking about it. Hmm, but I suppose...ooh, I don't think I've had one of these yet..."

She looks over at one of the plates of food and grabs a morsel of something she hasn't yet tried, shoving it in to follow the rest of her breakfast thus far.
The Stick
Guide, 25 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 06:52
  • msg #191

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Awww, poor Nym!

Many nods excitedly. "Hah-meh, hah-meh!"

However, everyone else gives each other looks - Many his own eyes, Tym and Jorri share a look - when Nym carries on.

Except Crass, who genuinely seems to be...unresponsive.

Tym notices and walks over to Jorri. The smith waves his hand in front of the cook's face, to not much response either. "Err...Crass lad, y'alright?"

"Friends..." murmers Crass, groggily.

Many's eyes seems to widen, and then he circumspectly hovers slowly over to the other side of Nym, as if hiding from everyone else without trying to look as if he's hiding from everyone else.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:28, Fri 25 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 530 posts
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 15:28
  • msg #192

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hehe well, Nym doesn't know if/when Meri will suddenly get bored of her and decide to go off and do her own thing instead of letting Nym hang around with her. Many is rather more "alien" so doesn't get grouped in with other people like that, or at least I don't think he has been so far. He's more like a baby who needs his parents around to show/tell him the ways of the world and thus can probably be "trusted" more to stick around on a more permanent basis. There is, of course, the possibility that he might decide to stick with Meri in the event that Meri decides to go off and do her own thing, of course, but I don't think Nym's considered that one yet. I'm not even sure how long Nym and Meri have been hanging around each other, but however long it is I'm certain that Meri currently holds the record for "Person Who's Put Up with Nym the Longest", which surely can only mean the likelihood of her abruptly deciding to bugger off is even higher, right? ;)

Nym, still chewing, looks up at Crass and hastily finishes her mouthful.

"Yes, that's right." she says cheerfully. "We're all friends. Why, did you forget that?"

She gestures to indicate the room and its occupants in general.

"Look, you've got all these people and this home, and the kitchen where you can make all your yummy food to give everyone so they can be happy eating it. That's what you get from being friends with people, isn't it? Being happy?"
Meri
Player, 432 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 18:46
  • msg #193

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked a little puzzled and returned to eating, a hint of a frown occasionally appearing on her face.
Only when she finished eating did she look up again.
"Well, when you're ready, we can go find the Hamadryad then."
Was it just imagination or was there a hint of a smile on her face as she said that?

She looked back at Jorri.
"I'll only say it one more time.  The portal at the Falls is inactive for now, but it might not stay that way if people start going over there and meddling with it.  Up to you if you think the possibility of death and mass destruction is good for business or not!"


OOC: They can't say we didn't warn them! ;)
Nym
Player, 531 posts
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 18:58
  • msg #194

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I think Jorri has neglected to consider the fact that if we're at the beginning of the story, when all is nice and cheerful, that means we've yet to get to the middle of the story, when it all goes to shit and everything gets blown up and stuff while we frantically run around trying to fix it ;).
The Stick
Guide, 26 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 19:38
  • msg #195

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, and I think you guys have missed the part where Jorri is speaking about a future twenty or a hundred years from now where, if you guys don't clean up all the messes, things will fester and come back up. You know, like what happened between the shy orc war and now. I guess he's just looking hopefully to the future and thinking that how maybe another group of heroes will appear (or a first group of heroes, as he's not actually thinking he's in one of those stories yet). He's thinking how this seems like the stuff that happens before in the prologue to the tale. You're right, of course... he's not thinking about how scary the prologue bits can be, especially at the start of the prologue. Maybe that's deliberate...


Jorri looked around from his concern at Crass to Meri. For some reason his normal jovial expression was not there, and neither was the tone when he spoke.

"And I'll only say this one more time. Thank you, for everything you have done. Truly. However, we've already cleaned up two messes from all this - once far worse than the second, true, but that second mess is a very recent one caused by you. So forgive me if I don't appreciate being told off by the very person who went meddling in the first place, with no idea what they were going in to. And don't think I didn't hear what you just said just now. You have the key, and the very creature you let out told you to give it to this dryad creature? So we're supposed to stay here and lie to people and stop them from going to the falls, and ignore it ourselves and leave it alone - even though being ignorant of that danger is what's caused so much death around here already. And meanwhile you go off and put our lives in danger by giving the actual key away? Not even to someone you trust, but to someone you don't know at the behest of something you freed? That..."

Jorri settled down on one of the further tables near the kitchen door. He seemed more sad than angry. "I'm sorry. But maybe you should finish up and go. I'm supposed to be seeing my son today, and I have no idea what to tell him about all this. And now you're guilting me about not telling him anything at all, even though it's plain as day now that something has happened..."

Jorri suddenly looked very old, and sank in to himself.

"All happy..." said Crass in a sing song voice, echoing Nym, and earning the darkest look from Tym who was giving black looks to the room anyway.


Aww :( NPCs with PTSD can be fragile sometimes.
Meri
Player, 433 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 20:17
  • msg #196

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"I'm not giving away the key!" snapped Meri.  "I'm giving away an item left behind by the orc that the Hamadryad might find interesting, but is harmless in comparison.  The piece of the key I took, I plan to either destroy, or alter into something else so it can't be used again.  And if we hadn't gone over there to 'meddle', then the orc would still be fooling around with a source of potential destructive power the likes of which you couldn't imagine!"

She sighed and shook her head.
"Fine, we'll go, you know best I suppose!"
Standing up, she snatched up her backpack and her staff and the Stick in the same hand and strode towards the door...


OOC: Yep, Meri is kind of wondering why she didn't just leave the orc to it now, hehe.
Timur
Familiar, 8 posts
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 20:18
  • msg #197

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur stared after Meri for a moment, then glanced back at the others in the room before hopping down from the table and running after Meri...


OOC: Wait for me! (o.o)'
Nym
Player, 532 posts
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 20:41
  • msg #198

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym simply looks around in confusion at the sudden argument that seems to have sprung up.

"So..." she says to Jorri. "We were at Meri's workshop, and then the Ball came from somewhere and tried to lead us somewhere so we went there and ended up here and heard about a bunch of other weird stuff that had happened. So we went to see what it was and found an orc with a big portal and spirits everywhere and then the portal got closed and a big shadow-man came out of it and made the orc disappear, and then he disappeared too, and now we have Many instead of Ball...although maybe they're sort of the same thing...and now we've come and told you about how all the weird stuff has finished but you don't like it?"

She takes a few seconds to think, as though trying to work out whether she's got her facts straight.

"Er...so...what's the problem?" she asks. "If this is the beginning of a story, we've still got all the rest of it to go yet, haven't we? All the exciting stuff...I mean, more exciting than what's already happened. And if this isn't a story then I suppose things will just happen differently, and maybe nothing much will happen at all[. I suppose the fun part is that we get to find out. Even if it all turns out to just be boring. I suppose we can make our own fun some other way, or go and explore somewhere else where other things will happen. I don't suppose anything more weird will happen here unless the shadow-man is listening if you wish for things and make the wrong kind of wish, so it goes all wrong because you used the wrong words and it got mis...miss-in...missy-terped...thing. Got wrong. Thought of wrong. Yes. That. Um."

She shrugs and glances around toward Meri, as though to see what she's up to.
Meri
Player, 434 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 21:12
  • msg #199

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Meri and Timur will head outside and wait around for Nym, assuming no-one stops her :)  Although she'll likely only stop if Nym or Many call to her, she's ticked off enough to just completely ignore everyone else.
The Stick
Guide, 27 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 21:22
  • msg #200

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Jorri looked suitably shocked and chagrined, though obviously it was too late. For some reason Tym seemed less forgiving, and gave Crass a less than gentle shake to get the young man to break from his stupour.

"Yes, it the beginning of the story...or the bit before the prologue," said Jorri. "I'm sorry I snapped, tell your friend that. I'm just...tired, is all... I'm sure it will all be fine. Just got to have faith. That's all I was saying. You friend doesn't seem to share our view, though..."

Jorri waved all remaining thoughts away, and got back up to go to the kitchen as he had been going to do. He steered around Crass, who was gripping his head and seemed to be coming out of whatever spell he had been afflicted by.

Tym looked to the departed Jorri as Nym looked ot Meri, and also looked to Crass quickly. Whilst the ex-bandit was still out of it but recovering, Tym leaned in and started speaking - not unkindly - to Nym. "I did say ter yer both no' ter mention too much ter Jorri. It's just, like... yer left us to look after the bodies.[Secret to Nym: "][Private to Nym:  For some reason thanks to Nym's passive insight, that might twinge some odd recollection about Gobbat. For some reason. ][Secret to Nym: "][Secret to Meri:  ]It's been twenty five years but, well, there's reasons you might be able to unnerstand that it's not that pleasant a thing to have to do again. There's a reason Holder couldn't spend the night here. An'...Meri shouldn't have said about coverin' anything up. I said I'd look after it, but...there's reasons Jorri doesn't like lying."

Tym looked towards the door. "Bets you catch up w' yer friend. Jorri'll be ok, I'll go see ter Crass, and if you lot pass back this way again be sure ter look me up. Jorri too, he'll be fine. And if'n yer go through Newbridge, Holder'll be at Linette's. Just ask fer the blacksmith's shop. Oh, an' if yer go down Fivespears way, ask fer The Wagonman. Even on the road, he's normally on the road this time o' the season. Tell 'im I'd like ter speak wi' 'im. But..keep that one on the quiet."

Many had meanwhile drifted under the table, looking confused and sad at what was happening, not that anyone could see him currently.


[Secret to Meri: Meanwhile, in Meri's hand The Stick seemed to give an extra little pull to the south east with any swing of it as Meri walked.]

I'll turn you lot in to the villains with unreasonable NPCs yet :)

Edit: I've had the NPCs answer as if Meri was already gone, but Nym's welcome to call Meri back rather than leave :)

This message was last edited by the player at 19:41, Thu 15 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 533 posts
Fri 25 Sep 2015
at 22:44
  • msg #201

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym stands up.

"Well," she says to Tym, "I'm sure you'll all be just fine. I mean, there's all of you here, isn't there? Well, except for Holder, but I suppose he'll come back. Won't he? And carry on making butterflies and everything. And we can leave and you'll just get on and look after each other, like you just said. Hopefully we can come back here again at some point and see you all again."

She looks at Crass.

"And you can make more yummy food for us, right? And you can live here and make a little farm like where you used to live, so you have lots of food you can cook and...whatever else you do with food before you give it to people. And I'm sure people will like it and then you'll have lots of friends, and be all happy and everything forever."

She glances toward the door, then blinks and starts looking around.

"Where did Many go?" she asks. "I didn't notice him leave..."

[Private to GM: I think you accidentally included a private note to me and forgot to make it private - the bit about my passive Insight recalling Gobbat...probably because of the "hey we just killed a bunch of guys, now we're gonna bugger off and leave you to deal with the big pile of burned-and-acidised corpses :D. Not that Nym is deciding to interpret it that way, of course ;).]
Meri
Player, 435 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 00:10
  • msg #202

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Outside, Meri halted next to the wall of the smithy.
She glanced up at the sky, blinking a few times as if trying to clear something out of her eyes.

"Why do I even bother?" she muttered angrily to herself.  "Should have just stayed at home.  At least there, I knew where I stood with everything."
She glanced back at the sound of small metal feet on the ground, seeing Timur running up behind her.  As he caught up to her, he paused and leaned forward, as if out of breath from the run.  Then he seemed to recover again, apparently remembering he couldn't actually get out of breath.

Meri glanced back at the inn, then sighed and sat down on the ground at the base of the wall, placing the Stick and her staff and backpack on the ground beside her.
Reaching down, she patted Timur on the head.
"Yeah, yeah, I'll wait for her.  And Many too..."

She glanced around, then suddenly frowned and looked back at the homunculus as if he had spoken to her.
"What?  No way!  Of course I'm not getting fond of them!  What do you think I...?  Ah, never mind!"
She smirked and looked back up at the sky again, watching the clouds pass by overhead...


OOC: Nope.  Meri is definitely not getting fond of anyone.  Nu-uh!  No way!  :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Though she does feel like Nym, despite annoying her occasionally, is probably the only person, apart from Timur, who's put up with her for so long.  So Nym isn't alone in thinking that all her friends abandon her eventually ;)
As for Many...  I think she feels they have more in common than she has with most people!
]
The Stick
Guide, 28 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 02:36
  • msg #203

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'd call you guys Team Outcast but, despite appearances, I don't think you've irreparably damaged any NPC relationships you've made.

[Private to Meri: Aww, poor Meri now! Still, at least Timur can do cute things to keep her distracted. Also, just so you know, my head canon is that Timur hasn't actually spoken to Meri, and that Meri just hears voices in her head and attributes it to Timur sometimes :p]

[Private to Nym: Corrected, though you this time I didn't miss out a private message, more used the wrong sort of private message :)]

Inside the Inn...

"Yeah, Holder'll be back today," said Tym. "If yer meet him on the road tell 'im ter hurry his lazy arse."

Many slowly came out from under the table, looking sheepish. He half waved an eyestalk at Nym, though seemed more concerned with looking towards Crass and Tym, whilst bobbing beside Nym. One eyestalk looked around for Meri, lingering on the door.

Crass looked confused, as if he was still drunk, though at least he seemed to be reacting to the room again - just wondering why the room had changed.

"Yeah, Crass will be fine," said Tym with an odd note to his voice. "But, hmm, maybe you should avoid Newbridge when you search for your drad thingie."

Tym manoeuver's Crass to a seat and gives him something to drink with a small pat on his arm.


Outside the Inn...

No reason to intrude on Meri's musings :)
Nym
Player, 534 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 10:02
  • msg #204

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym seems slightly relieved as Many reappears.

"Oh, good." she says happily. "There you are - I was wondering if maybe you'd sneaked off or something."

She looks over at Crass and Tym, then pauses and glances toward the door as though anxious about something, then turns back to them.

"Well, I think...er, I think I'd better be off. I mean, we. Um...I'm sure you'll all be alright here and everything. Right? And being friends and all that..."

She looks down at Many.

"We're friends, right?" she asks. "So that means you're coming?"

She turns and gets halfway to the door before stopping suddenly, and turns back to retrieve her staff from where it's still propped against the table from the previous night.

"Oops." she mutters. "Forgot it again..."

Then she turns back again and goes to the door, going through it, and taking a few steps straight out before stopping and looking around off into the distance.

I figure if Meri is sitting against the wall of the inn, Nym isn't going to think of looking behind her ;).
The Stick
Guide, 29 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 10:24
  • msg #205

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Meri, I'm assuming you're happy for me to resolve Nym's stuff. And I daresay even if people were mad, they can't really stay mad at Nym. It would be like kicking a sad puppy who was temorarily happy :)


Tym nods quietly to Nym. "We'll be alright. All friends here. And all friends with you lot. Just you be safe, and come back on yer way back. I'm sure Jorri'll keep a room fer y', or maybe Crass here'll have a place by then."

Crass still looked a little shell shocked, but nodded weakly. "Of, of course..." he said, but looked across to Many with something like fear.


Many gave a happy vigourous nod to Nym about coming with her and Meri. "Ah coh - feh-se! Fah eh-ah ah eh-ah!" he said. "Ah eh mah...feh..se..." he said a little more nervous and sheepish afterwards, looking sideways.

He quickly swooped across to Tym, waving an eyestalk happily. "Bah-bah! "He then bumped his body in to Tym, much to Tym's surprise, eye stalks reaching out and patting Tym as if attempting a hug. Tym reached around and patted Many's back in bemusement.

Many then rushed across to a scared looking Crass, bobbing left and right as if not knowing quite how to approach the cook. For his part the cook was leaning back right and left, clearly not sure what was happening.

"Bah bah," said Many, darting in finally and bobbing Crass on the cheek as if a kiss.

"Yah," said Crass surprised, and then sudden'y he looked suspicious. "Wah, did you just lick me...?"

"Nyeh leh, bah bah!" said Many not looking and waving an eyestalk around as he retreated back across to Nym as she was leaving. Many then made a very bad job of serrupticiously licking three of his eye stalks several times until he seemed to home in one one of his central ones.


Lol, who knows what that could be about, clearly nothing, I've not just made sure Many can move syuff and defend himself if you guys get in trouble. Not a bit of it. Anyway, onwards I guess?
Nym
Player, 535 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 10:31
  • msg #206

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol aaww, he is cute :D. I bet one day he's totally gonna just wreck someone if we get into a fight. Him and Nym together will probably end up having the potential to scare the absolute shit out of pretty much anyone, and to blast[ the absolute shit out of them if need be as well >:).
[Private to GM: Nice of Meri to disappear right after Nym gave that speech about people always seeming to decide they have somewhere they need to be not long after meeting Nym - let's see if she can bring herself to actually state that they are friends so Nym doesn't need to worry about that any more. That's probably why she's better with Many, actually - he's specifically stated they're friends (well, "feh" ;)) repeatedly so Nym can feel pretty secure about him :D.]
The Altweaver
GM, 500 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 10:45
  • msg #207

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Well at the moment he's more likely to run away from a fight, because he's tiny and squishy and can't zap people. And hey, you and Meri are enough of a murder team that scares the crap out of people. Meri says scary things and Nym just laughs happily and blows people up. Plus now she'll be 'draining the magic' of anyone she kills and happy about it. But yeah, once Many gets a few more powers under his belt, you three will be the perfect scary murder hobos.

Wow, I really need to give you more scary people to fight. :p


[Private to Nym: Lol, yes, that was really funny timing. And yet of course totally like Meri the character that she does stuff like that and is all gruff, but it's actually a character beat showing she's mellowing, and even that she's exactly the same as Nym in terms of most people not putting up with her for long! Cool odd couple dynamic you guys have :)

And yeah, Nym has definitely managed to ensure Many is happy and friendly and wants to make friends. Not a tricky desire to give to a character who is a) something people fear because they know what he is, or would fear him becauae he looks strange, and b) beholders certainly don't have a charm person power and so if you convince Many friends are important, he's not the sort of person who can literally make friends. Not at all :p
]
Meri
Player, 436 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 11:34
  • msg #208

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Nah, Meri was sitting at the base of the wall of the smithy (which I've got in my head as being opposite the path outside the inn door, am I right?)


Meri looked down from her observations of the sky as Nym left the inn.
"Ready to go?" she asked, reaching for her pack and pausing as Timur quickly clambered into it before turning around and waving at Nym and Many.


[Private to The Altweaver: Yeah, it's hard to tell if she was hearing Timur's voice there asking her if she was starting to take a liking to the others, or if she was just acting out her own mental insecurities.
I imagine her and Timur both knowing what each other is thinking due to the magical link between them.
I'm interpreting the familiar link as being that the creator of a familiar imparts a tiny fragment of their soul or something into the familiar to give it sentience and a link between the two that allows them to act as one if needed.  So Timur is actually kind of a reflection of Meri's "inner self" to some degree.  The part of her that hides behind all that angry bitter exterior she puts up.  And the part of her that actually is growing fond of the others :)
]
Nym
Player, 536 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 15:27
  • msg #209

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ah okay, you didn't specify so I thought you'd just moved over a bit from the door of the inn and sat down there :D.

There is, for a split second, an expression of intense relief on Nym's face as she spots Meri, but it passes so fast it might not have been there at all. Then she grins and waves.

"Yes, let's go!" she says. "Many is coming too. He said he wants to be friends for ever and ever. I don't expect any of us will be around that long...I mean, I might actually run out of things to do...but it's certainly a long time so that's good."

[Private to GM: Well, if Many does ever start thinking it's okay to start charming people, Nym can just explain to him how it doesn't count if you make them act friendly - they have to choose to be your friend, otherwise it's not really them doing it and it'll most likely have the opposite effect when the charm wears off :D.

Random comments - I was thinking about my Babble power last night for some reason. I was wondering what it'd be like if I ues it out of combat, if the person would keep trying to save against it every six seconds or whatever. And also what kind of garbling would happen to their speech, since there are several possibilities - they could speak actual unintelligible gibberish that can't even be spelt out, they might say gibberish words like "flerble fleeble bagooly-blub", or they might take more of a "my hovercraft is full of eels" approach and use actual words but nothing that's even remotely related to whatever it is they're trying to say :D.
I haven't had any plans on using Babble lately, I was just thinking about it, that's all :).
]
The Altweaver
GM, 501 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 15:52
  • msg #210

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Aww, the gang's all together, and ready to raise hell!

Now to decide where to raise it! Meri might have an idea on the dryad [Private to Meri: (the stick is pulling you south east for some reason, which would currently bypass New Stonebridge)], New Stonebridge is directly east, the new road to Fivespears passes through New Stonebridge south, any other thing I've mentioned sort of needs you guys to ask directions I think :)

[Private to Nym:
Out of combat / encounters I think it's just a power you can use. The cooldown would be five minutes, and the effect would last probably as long as I narratively wanted, unless I wanted it to wear off quickly in which case I'd probably roll a save every post.

In a non-combat encounter each skill check would probably count as a new 'round'.

If you had Nym actively use the power with an effect in mind, I would go with that effect, if Nym just sort of random magics the effect then I'd decide on the effect that amuses me most. I do imagine it would be person dependant.
]

[Private to Meri: Aww, Timur is Meri's good side, and that's why occasionally she'll carelessly dangle it upside down to get the water out? That's a metaphor for something :) At the very least a weird ephamism for having a tear in your eye :)]
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:26, Thu 15 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 537 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 16:14
  • msg #211

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, as ever, Nym will probably just go along with what seems the most interesting. She sees herself as mainly kind of following Meri around, after all ;).

[Private to GM: Hehe, sounds fun :). I don't think Nym would ever actually consciously use the power on someone - I think it would be me deciding to do so as a player and the IC explanation being that she sort of felt it needed to be cast, so her magic decided to "jump" onto the target and (attempt to) apply the effect. Imagine how ridiculously brilliant it could be if we come across a monologuiing villain (or just someone who is both twattish and likes to talk a lot) and I manage to land it on them just as they're trying to say something that they think is worth saying >:D.]
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:17, Sat 26 Sept 2015.
Meri
Player, 437 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 17:11
  • msg #212

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri stood up, lifting her backpack and slinging it over her shoulder.
"For ever and ever, eh?" she said, looking to Many with a hint of a grin.  "Well, I dunno if I'll live that long, but I'll see what I can do."

She reached down and picked up her staff in one hand and the Stick in the other, glancing briefly to the south east.  Timur clambered out of her backpack and perched on her shoulder.
"Well, if you still want to go looking for the Hamadryad, I think it's to the south east.  At least that's the direction he keeps pulling in."
She indicated the Stick to show who she meant.


OOC: Yay, twue fwiends fowevew! :D
Nym
Player, 538 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 19:02
  • msg #213

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks at the Stick.

"Is that the way to find the hamm-eh-drad?" she asks. "Then we can get you turned bcak into an elf again, and you can have legs and everything. What's it like being a stick? It must be very weird, at least. I mean, you can't even talk. Can you? What if you get an itch or something? Hey, do you have any friends waiting for you? Elves normally live together right? Even if not with other elves, with other people in general? Do you have any friends waiting for you? Did they get turned into other sticks or something but Krunluc didn't find them? I wonder how come he ended up with you? Or you ended up with him...whichever way round it was, anyway. And he brought you over to the waterfall and stuck a bunch of twigs and stuff in your mouth. Yuck!"
The Stick
Guide, 30 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 19:58
  • msg #214

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Stick answered all of Nym's questions with an enthusiastic staying perfectly still.

So, south east?
Nym
Player, 539 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 21:19
  • msg #215

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks at the Stick for a few moments, waiting for any kind of response, then shrugs.

"Well, that's alright." she says. "Maybe you'll be able to talk when you're an elf again."

Sure, whatever sounds good ;).
Meri
Player, 438 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 22:02
  • msg #216

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"This way it is then" remarked Meri eyeing the Stick for a moment, then shrugging and starting to walk...


OOC: South east it is then :)  Onwards to new adventures! :D
Nym
Player, 540 posts
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 22:22
  • msg #217

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, anyone we come across is going to be totally weirded out - a grumpy half-elf and her homunculus, a "Drow" in rainbow-coloured robes, a tiny beholder, and a stick-that-isn't-really-a-stick...what a group we are :D.
Meri
Player, 439 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 26 Sep 2015
at 23:18
  • msg #218

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Don't forget your strange shapeshifty "seed" thing :)
Nym
Player, 541 posts
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 09:20
  • msg #219

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I hadn't forgotten it, but so far it's just a tiny "seed" thingy hidden somewhere in Nym's robes and yet to become "activated" by something, so isn't really a member of the group just yet owing to the fact it's basically just a tiny inanimate object ;).
The Stick
Guide, 31 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 18:06
  • msg #220

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, indeed, you guy make a weird, scary group :)

Walking around the inn, the kitchen windows were boarded up at the front and so Jorri couldn't be seen. There was a window at the side but there didn't seem to be movement from there. Nevertheless Many gave a small wave of his eyestalks.

The river carried on full and strong towards the hill, but The Stick gave occasional little insistent jerks towards the south-east to move off the faded bath long before the hill. When the wind blew once strongly against the group, faint human voices could be heard - perhaps from the building prominent on the edge of the hill - but that was as close as they got to New Stonebridge.

The area was light woods and broad commons. There were the occasional livestock - cows and sheep - on the outskirts running free, no farmer evident. Many made 'moo' sounds to the cows, though then backed away nervous of the large creatures. The sheep seemed less scary and more confusing to the tiny beholder. He made an odd 'cah' sound, and it took him quite a quite before he used his tongue well enough to make a 'clah' sound, whilst pointing up to the sky. Whether he was saying the creatures looked like cloud, or asking why clouds were walking around on the ground, the animals had long passed and he seemed to lose interest.

The river bent back around skirting the area of the hill, and was a visible shimmering in the near distance at one point, however The Stick seemed to jerk away from that to steer the group due south now and soon the river disappeared once more.

As the day wore on, and signs of civilisation became scarce, it became clear that this was not going to be the day trip. For the second time in a week, it appeared that the two companions were being led by a silent guide to goodness knew where southwards.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------

Just as The Ball earlier, it seemed that The Stick was determined not to move the group along the New Road. It did appear that the New Road would occasionally come in to view in the distance, and there were figures visible moving along it many times a day. However, whenever The Stick would course correct to get closer to it in an eastern direction, he would then correct to move south before too long, in a way that seemed to put the New Road in the distance.

Many tried his best to keep up, but it seemed several times a day he would tire himself out hovering. At such times he would politely ask to go up to the shoulders of whoever was closest or paying him the most attention at the time.

Any time they rested, he would attempt to move items - usually bits of stick or stones. He eventually could make wood hover, but without much fine control, and rocks were hard but he could at least ping them across the ground for a metre or so. Occasionally he would attempt to hold a stick hovering, as if to imitate Meri and Nym, but for the moment it seemed that both his concentration and energy levels saw him drop it soon enough.

At other times, Many would disappear - especially after some small movement were heard in the hedge or long grasses. If either of the companions suspected Many hunting for himself, this was disabused when at one point Many came back with a small rat in tow. "Rah freh! Foh eh-ah ah eh-ah!" he said happily and excitedly, and for the next hour kept looking around for it, and speaking to it - either very quickly, or in an attempt at speaking rat perhaps - which sounded like gibberish. He said its name was 'Ee ee ee ee ee ee' though the last few might have been an imitation of Nym's comment the night before, as he laughed afterwards.

Sadly, after an hour had passed, the docile and happy rat then suddenly bolted from Many with no warning. Many called out for his rat friend, and then spent much of the rest of the day pouting and sad.

In the meantime, the woods they traveled through were light and the common areas of grassland spacious. There was a sheltered area to sleep in during the night, and the walk was never arduous. The one time that a small river cutting west to east might have caused problems, The Stick suddenly decided that moving around seemed to dull and silly and staying perfectly still was a far more dignified response to such unexpected problems.

The Stick seemed reluctant, but not conclusively so, to meander towards where the New Road should be. However it appeared that this area was used a little - there was a wide and simplistic wooden bridge - no more that a set of slats and some minor reinforcement. The Stick was then all business, jerking confidently across it.

The herd of goats that appeared from nowhere, bells clattering and mass of them acting as one, not long after was a little off putting. There did not seem to be any farm or house around, nor was there any goat herder visible. Still, they were clearly someone's herd. They steered around the group after looking as if they might swarm them, and then squashed themselves over the bridge with the distant wooden thump of hooves. Many had been scared at the sheer mass of mammal rushing at him, and had spend the time until their bell ringing disappeared clinging to Nym and Meri's legs in turn, whoever was furthest from the departed herd.

The New Road became visible again in the distance, but once more The Stick seemed very much enamored of avoiding it. However, there there was a sign of someone then a while later another someone - moving east to west.

The land undulated up a little, and deposited the group on to a wide dirt road going west to east. It seemed well enough traveled, and The Stick seemed to give a decisive jerk west - the first time it had indicated that direction.

However, whether it was indicating that direction or simply issuing a warning - which would also be a first - was unknown. All that was certain was that coming from the west along the track was the distinct shape of a small cart with two horses, at least one indistinct figure riding along.


Whew. Ok, leave it there for now. I just wanted to push us ahead to the next point. As at the start of the game, if you want to backtrack and fill in any blanks with conversation on the road or around the camp at night, go for it. To the point that I'm happy to remove part of the update if there's any bit you want to do more than touch upon - camping for the night, etc.

Obviously, once we're caught up, then you have a decision regarding the wagon. Assuming you end up still meeting the wagon. Wait for it, meet it, avoid it, shoot at it with acid orbs. You, the usual standard responses :D

This message was last edited by the player at 18:06, Sun 27 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 542 posts
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 21:55
  • msg #221

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Woah, that was a long post. So...are we in a new day now? I need to know for Wild Soul purposes, plus Nym isn't gonna stick in the same form for too long anyway ;). Also she's bound to have some conversations with the various group members during the day (especially Many, from the looks of things - we could get several posts just out of the sheep encounter, I bet ;)).
Meri
Player, 440 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 27 Sep 2015
at 22:13
  • msg #222

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: I'll hold off on posting for Meri just now, then I can react to Nym's antics a bit :)
The Altweaver
GM, 502 posts
Gives and
takes
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 00:51
  • msg #223

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You should finish up in a new day, yup.

Obviously react to anything, and as I aid I can roll back to anything if you want to chose differently (up to the '--------' ). The rat thing is maybe more significant than the sheep, of course :)

Nym
Player, 543 posts
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 12:34
  • msg #224

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, I was thinking that, given a certain previous comment - I shall have to take appropriate action ;).

Nym giggles at Many's referring to sheep as, apparently, "clouds".

"Hee hee...yes, they look a bit like clouds, don't they?" she says to him. "But they're not, they're sheep. They're not made of cloud. I'm not really sure what clouds are made of but rain never falls from sheep and I've never heard of anyone making clothes out of cloud so they must be different things. Well, sheep are made of wool, I suppose, or at least their fleeces are. That's the fluffy stuff on the outside. People cut it off them really carefully in the summer when it's all hot, and use it to make clothes and stuff. Then the sheep look all skinny but it all grows back again eventually, before it gets cut off again. They don't seem to mind. Sheep don't really do very much, really - I only ever see them standing around in a field eating grass and running away from things, and all looking the same. It's kind of boring."

When Many apparently makes friends with a random rat, Nym is excited and likes watching the little creature which chs clearly thinks is pretty cute. But when it suddenly runs away she gives Many a confused look.

"I thought you said he was your friend." she says. "How come he just ran away? How did you make friends with him in the first place, anyway? Maybe he was just pretending, but I thought rats always lived together in big groups anyway. Was he on his own or something?"

I'll leave that there and provide a reaction to the random goats and stuff after this conversation.
Meri
Player, 441 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 14:26
  • msg #225

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri had glanced towards the rat, apparently unfazed by its sudden appearance or liking to Many.
Although at one point she suddenly stopped and glanced back with a rather surprised look, as if something had occurred to her that she should have realised earlier.

Shaking her head slightly, she turned to continue on the way, looking towards Nym as she spoke up...


OOC: Yay, for cloud sheep and rat friends :)
We don't have cloud sheep, but we do have cloud bunnies:
http://41.media.tumblr.com/90e...RI1sq0j8to1_1280.jpg

The Stick
Guide, 32 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #226

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, that is more cloud than rabbit!


Many had been happy and attentive when Nym had explained the sheep. "Oh-ah!" he'd said happily, and watched them with at least one eye stalk as he bounced around and the group finally left them behind.

Many was a different little beholder later in the day, more depsondant and evasive with regards to the rat. "Mah...freh..." he said, eye looking left and right, and eye stalks looking everywhere but Nym. He sighed. "Nyuh fah-eh-ah?" he looked off to where the rat went, pouting.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:40, Mon 28 Sept 2015.
Nym
Player, 545 posts
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 19:39
  • msg #227

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym follows Many's gaze toward the direction the rat went, then looks back at him.

"Well, no, apparently not." she says. "Um...how did you get him to follow you, anyway? I mean, I didn't think you spoke Rat. Well, it's just squeaky noises and all movements and smells and stuff, I suppose, but...how did you make friends with a rat when they always seem to run away from everyone and I didn't think you'd ever even seen one before?"
Meri
Player, 443 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 20:01
  • msg #228

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Another memory perhaps?" remarked Meri.

"In fact I think I've just figured out what was wrong with Crass back there" she added with a rather stern look at Many, although it quickly faded into a wry smirk.
"Interesting effect that."
The Stick
Guide, 33 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 20:09
  • msg #229

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many had looked quickly between Nym and Meri. "Ah...meh-beh...mah-*hic* eh," he said, waving an eyestalk. He had the good grace to look embarrassed in between pouts.
Nym
Player, 546 posts
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 20:26
  • msg #230

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Magic?" Nym blinks and looks back toward the rat's last seen location, then at Many once more. "You used magic to make the rat follow you?"

She is very confused by this and takes a few moments to think about it.

"But...then he wasn't your friend, was he? You just got him to follow you. And, um...then I suppose it wore off and he ran away like normal? So he wasn't really your friend...you can't make someone your friend - they have to choose it, otherwise it doesn't count. And if you do magic to make them follow you about then they just won't like you when it wears off and it'll be even worse because they won't just be not-your-friend, they'll be not-your-friend and they probably won't like you very much, or maybe they'll actually dislike you, or be scared of you, or angry, or something. If you want people to be your friends you have to talk to them and help them and that sort of thing."

Then she gives a shrug.

"Not everyone will want to be your friend, but that's alright. Everyone's different, which means lots of people are so different from each other they can't ever be friends, although that doesn't have to mean they hate each other or anything. You just have to work out which people are the ones who can be your friends and will actually stay that way, and be friends back to them because you don't know how long they'll be around."
Meri
Player, 445 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 20:48
  • msg #231

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"It could still be a useful ability to use on an enemy to stop them attacking you.  That way you can get away without needing to fight them.  It's just one of those abilities that should only be used in the right situations" added Meri.

Then she smirked again, "Still, that's probably the only time I've ever seen Crass when he wasn't going crazy!"
The Stick
Guide, 34 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 28 Sep 2015
at 20:57
  • msg #232

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, Many has a defensive power at least, but seems like he won't be using it willy nilly on all the NPCs you meet up with! Better he learn now than later I guess!


Many looked downcast but seemed to understand. "Oh-eh," he said, far less enthused than when talking about sheep clouds. Still, he went and got some small amount of food he had been playing with, and put it close to where the rat had disappeared. "Soh-weh," he said to the tall grass, then moved away.

He then seemed to have a thought, and with great effort and grunts moved some sticks under the food to lift up the edges out of the grass it was sitting on, in case the rat maybe couldn't see it. He moved back to the others again.

Many's eyestalks couldn't help but look back as if hoping maybe the rat friend would come out and accept the apology food, but nothing seemed to stir.

It was a sadder but wiser little beholder that drifted along as they left the area and carried on. At leats, of course, until the goats startled everyone.
Nym
Player, 549 posts
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 14:46
  • msg #233

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches Many putting some food out for the vanished rat.

"Aaw, don't worry, Many." she says. "You've got plenty of time to try and make actual proper friends, the right way. And I'll always be your friend, so you'll always have someone to talk to. If you want."

After the group has continued on a little way and rested for the night, Nym wakes p the following morning and takes a new form, as she so often likes to do.
Nym
Player, 550 posts
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 14:51
  • msg #234

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Having woken up feeling, in her own terms, "a bit sort of rumbly", Nym's features look vaguely feline, with a squashed-ish nose, hair like a sort of mane, and a thin coating of fur all over. Her colour scheme is varying shades of grey, like a stormy sky about to burst, and her eyes (now with catlike pupils) gleam a pale blue, like two little patches of sky visible through cloud.

Her mood is the same as ever, and she reacts with excited surprise when the herd of goats comes running toward them.

"Ooh, look!" she exclaims. "Goats! Goaty-goats! Hey, don't worry, Many - I don't think they want to hurt us. Look, they don't look angry or scared or anything. Hello goats!"

She waves at them happily (but rather pointlessly) as they pass by.

"I wonder where they're going." she says. "Maybe home? Or maybe they've just come from home and are going somewhere else. I suppose we can't really ask them. Oh well..."
Meri
Player, 446 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 15:56
  • msg #235

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Resisting the temptation to make a joke about us getting on everyone's goat!  hehe.
Also what is Nym now?  A catgirl?  :o



Meri peered after the goats, glancing around to see if anyone was trailing after them.
Seeing no-one, she shrugged and moved to continue.


OOC: Wonder if they've all been altered by the portal magic too and are now headed to Stonebridge to gather in Jorri's inn and ask if he's seen anything weird passing through lately, while eating his tablecloths and biting Crass on the butt :)
The Stick
Guide, 35 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 16:57
  • msg #236

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Well now I'm embarrassed not to have thought of that as a thing. and the goats actually say 'meeeeh' rather than bleat :D

Also, just for fun can both of you roll me a perception check? You know, for fun and giggles and nothing serious at all whatsoever why do you keep asking, everything's fine? :p


By the new day Many had partially shrugged off his sadness from the previous day, though seemed a little skittish about practising his magic for the moment. He seemed more content to look around the new landscapes, although every so often he would look behind as if hoping to see his little rat friend from the previous day.

Despite Nym's words, the goats still seemed to startle Many perhaps for their sheer mass. He did try a brave little 'eh-oh' and wave to the bleating mass of them, but usually every time he waved an eyestalk he instantly put it back around whoever's leg,as if worried of falling off and accidentally drifting in to the co-ordinated mass of them.

Lol, nope, not encountered a goat herd and been scared by their co-ordinated terrifying movements, not me! Also, note that puns in 4th edition are punishable by healing surge loss. I don't make the rules :p


Still, by the time the group had made their way to the dirt road, Many seemed ot be back to his bouncing self. He had tried to compliment Nym's new look, but the words he knew apparently hadn't quite caught up with his ability to say them yet.

Seeing the wagon in the distance, he looked to Nym and Meri. "Noo-eh freh?" he asked hopefully.


I assume you guys are ok being back at the road now?

This message was last edited by the player at 12:23, Wed 30 Sept 2015.
Meri
Player, 447 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 17:31
  • msg #237

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Got 20 (11 + 9) for Perception.
Also trying to resist the temptation to unleash the puns :)
Sounds more like a Bard ability actually, killer puns.

Nym
Player, 553 posts
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 17:46
  • msg #238

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks over toward the wagon, then at Many.

"Maybe." she says. "Let's find out!"

Perception check = arse. Botch :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 510 posts
Gives and
takes
Tue 29 Sep 2015
at 17:58
  • msg #239

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Well if you ever meet any bards I shall make sure to include puns in their powers :D

And neither of you notice anything, because there is nothing to notice...



So, how are you dealing with the wagon? Acid or fire? :D
Meri
Player, 448 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 13:16
  • msg #240

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Lightning maybe :)
Can I tell what sort of cart it is from here?  Like is it just an open-topped one for lugging stuff around, or is it one of those ones with the cover over it so you can't see if anyone is hiding inside?

Nym
Player, 554 posts
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 13:18
  • msg #241

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

If it turns out to be hostile, probably both, and then some ;).

"Hey, shall we go and say hello?" Nym asks Meri. "Or maybe we should just leave them alone. Do you think they're busy? I wonder where they've just come from. Or where they're going to. Or who they are. Maybe we shouldn't bother them. Or maybe they'll end up going past us anyway, and then we can say hello. Maybe they live round here and we can ask them about the hammy-thing. Or maybe they've travelled really really far and they're not from here at all..."

Btw, are we still going southeast? Which way are these guys going and where are the road and the river? I can never seem to picture these locations, lol.
The Altweaver
GM, 511 posts
Gives and
takes
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 17:09
  • msg #242

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Perception check for getting more details, please :)

Though vice versa, you might guess that means you yourselves are hard to disern right now, and also have enough time to simply move away from the road again.


I've moved you far enough that the river is well behind you, and even the small  stream you crossed over. You are going more south than south east now. You might suspect you are running parallel to the New Road to Fivespears, which runs south-ish it seems.

The road you are on is going west - east, and the cart is going east. so most likely the cart is going to join the New Road, then either turn south for Fivespears or go north and pass theough Newbridge.

Unless there are more turnings east off the New Road - you won't know, haven't not really travelled along it.

I'll try to make an uber map at some point to show rough locations of things.

Nym
Player, 555 posts
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 20:20
  • msg #243

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

What is this Fivespears place? Have we been told much about it other than the name? I can't even remember who mentioned it but presumably that was Jorri. Is it just another small town like Stonebridge?

Let me just make that Perception check, anyway, and see if Nym can actually notice anything this time :D. Okay, here we go...whaaaat??? Really?! Bleh. Hey, guess what...another botch! Two in a row! Wtf...oh well, maybe that means my d20 is saving up for a massive epic crit later on...like as soon as we get into combat or something and I need to nuke about eight guys at once ;D.

The Altweaver
GM, 512 posts
Gives and
takes
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #244

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Fivespears has been name dropped once or twice. It is the first major town you will come across in this region going south. It's where Lord Fetre came from who came and broke the orc army, and his successor rules from there still it sounds like.

Meri's banner from that time is also adorned with five spears, showing at least part of Fetre's army had close ties to that place too :)


Basically north and south have been a little disconnected by the elvish forests until a generation ago, when the New Road was created and travel to Fivespears became far quicker and easier.

Still, without the orc war, maybe Stonebridge would have become a major town, rather than New Stonebridge being a glorified stopping point between the north and Fivespears. And maybe trading would have come along anyway.

Meri
Player, 449 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 30 Sep 2015
at 22:38
  • msg #245

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Sorry for the delay, been travelling around half the day on trains with faulty wi-fi!
Rolled 27 (11 + 16) for Perception :)
Really wish I was using this die over on Rebirth!

The Stick
Guide, 36 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 06:06
  • msg #246

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Maybe it's karma! So all the bad rolls you get on rebirth where at least there's lots of other characters to mitigate those rolls gets balanced by good rolls here where you only have two dis tractable companions to rely upon :)



A combination of a clear day and Meri's sharp eyes mean that she can see that the wagon is indeed a flat bed. It does have shapes on the back, but most likely sacks and small chests.

There appear to be two bulky figures on the front of the wagon, leading two horses. The figure on the right seems twisted oddly, as if they are turned looking/talking, or more likely hunched asleep.
Meri
Player, 450 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 11:57
  • msg #247

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Seems to be just two of them on the cart" said Meri quietly.  "One of them looks a bit odd, but maybe I'm just seeing things."
She glanced back at Nym.
"What do you think?"


OOC: Hmm, uncertain.  So I'll let Nym have the deciding vote here :)
This message was last edited by the player at 11:57, Thu 01 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 556 posts
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 13:13
  • msg #248

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym glances over at the cart, then back at Meri.

"About what?" she asks. "About one of them looking weird? I don't know, it depends what you mean by weird. I mean, everything is weird when you think about it, because nothing's the same."

Hmm, I'll pause there because I need to check something - what's the cart's direction relative to us? Are we on the road and they're coming toward us from the direction we're heading, or are we off the road and would need to change course in order to intercept them if we wanted to? Or, us having just got back to the road, are they behind us and therefore eventually to overtake us as they're presumably moving faster than we are?
The Altweaver
GM, 513 posts
Gives and
takes
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 17:11
  • msg #249

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You have been travelling north to south. You have been walking eventually parallel to the New Road north to south going from New Stonebridge to Fivespears (to the east of you). You have finally encountered a road east to west that will surely hit the New Road at some point going east, and probably goes to more villages that used to link to Old Stonebridge west.

You are on the road.

There is a cart coming from the west (presumed villages) going east (going to either New Stonebridge, Fivespears, or somewhere far east)

The Stick gestured west towards the cart. Whether it wants you to go west along the road, or simply was warning you of the cart is unclear. You could always ask it :)

I will get the map at some point of the vague area you know and are travelling.


All clear?

Meri
Player, 451 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 18:43
  • msg #250

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri sighed and shrugged her shoulders.
"Never mind..."

She peered at the cart again then held up the Stick.
"Were you pointing us to that cart or the road?" she asked, trying to ignore the feeling she had started seeking advice from a magically cursed piece of wood...


OOC: Well, you said to ask it :)
The Stick
Guide, 36 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 19:12
  • msg #251

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Stick made two determined jerks to the road, just to make it clear it mean the direction. And then it tried to take a swipe at Meri's head, as if to indicate it thought the question itself was stupid.

The Stick - always grateful for all your help :D
This message was last edited by the player at 19:12, Thu 01 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 452 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 1 Oct 2015
at 19:28
  • msg #252

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri quickly held the Stick out at arm's length to avoid its swipes.
"Pleasure as always" she muttered, giving its 'head' end a light thump against the nearest tree trunk in response.

"Ok, we'll just head along the road.  I suspect the cart is just people travelling to one of the villages around here, but stay on your guard till it passes by, just in case" she said to the others.
With that, she moved out to the edge of the road, and began to follow it, making sure to leave enough room for the cart to pass by easily, although she kept a very close eye on it anyway...


OOC: So yeah, just continuing along the road, playing the average not-at-all-weird group of travellers, but keeping a wary eye on the cart and getting ready to dodge back into the forest if they try to run us over or something...
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 19:28, Thu 01 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 557 posts
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 16:00
  • msg #253

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ahh, there's two roads? That's why I was getting confused :D.

"Why?" asks Nym. "What do you think they might do?"

She peers at the cart curiously as though expecting some kind of giant winged monster to leap out and start breathing fire everywhere, then shrugs and looks over at the Stick.

"Hey, Mr Stick." she says. "It doesn't feel right calling you Mr Stick. I mean, I know you're really an elf or whatever and you've just been turned into a stick until we can maybe find the hammy-thingy to turn you back, but that means you can't talk Common right now, doesn't it, because you're a stick. So can I call you something...I don't know...hmm, how about Woody? Woody the stick-that's-really-an-elf."

She pauses, a thought occurring, and grins.

"Hee hee...that's another name that ends in "ee", and I didn't even do that on purpose!"
This message was lightly edited by the player at 18:21, Fri 02 Oct 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 37 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 17:59
  • msg #254

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ah, yeah, that will confuse you if you think you're coming across the main main road. Nope, this is a secondary road. The Stick - I mean Woody - seems to be leading you away from travelling built up areas.



Many laughs at Nym's comment, and makes little 'ee ee ee' noises behind her, and also keeps trying to say 'woody' though 'woo-wee ee ee' *ee ee ee* is all he can actually say, the last being the sound and his laughter.

The Stick remains silent on the matter itself, perhaps because of the beating Meri administered to it. Or perhaps because it was, after all, just a plain stick despite the occasional random movements Meri indicated it made.

Lol, maybe Meri is insane, who knows :p

As the group walk along one side of the road, the wagon seems slightly to one side as if to give a respectful distance to them, moving more on the opposite 'lane' of the road. There is currently nothing else on the road in either direction to make this an issue.

As the wagon gets closer, it becomes clearer that there are two riders, and the one on the right does seem to be slumping over dozing. There are two horses - normal looking, both similarly coloured, perhaps a related pair of brown strong pack horses making a leasurely pace.

Of the two figures in the raised front, the one on the left gives the impression of a set of large stacked spheres or eggs under a travel cloak, whilst the dozing passenger feels more like a set of barrels has been haphazardly arranged on the passenger chair and barely covered.

Once faces become easier to see, both appear to be just over middle aged. By the size of them they seem human, although there is something of the halfling youth around the eyes that is unusual. They are perhaps related, or maybe are one of those couples that simply start to look alike over time. Being in similarly hooded travelling cloaks might have had an influence on them seeming similar.

It is a woman driving, her face very round. As she gets within sight distance of the group, she gives a wary nod of greeting, but seems to keep a tighter grip on her reins. She keeps nudging her sleeping travel companion, semi gently. As if to either move him away from her arm without waking him, or perhaps to wake him without making it seem as if she was waking him. Either way it was not succeeding - the man kept falling back against her arm, and he kept dozing.

The man's face was harder to see - it was perhaps egg like too, but it was hard to tell as the unkempt greying bear was everywhere, and he appeared to have huge grey eyebrows like Tym's, except there was no furnane in this man's profession to burn them short, it seemed.

Even at this distance, the wind was blowing a very dissonant snoring sound in the direction of the companions.

Many seems more curious and intimidated by the horses for the moment, pointing to them and going 'bih, bih - wha? wha?' to Nym and Meri in turn, while semi hiding behind their legs.

The Stick seems copletely unimpressed by everything, for the moment remaining very stick like. Or perhaps Meri had managed to knock the thing unconscious. Who knew with The Stick.
Nym
Player, 558 posts
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 18:29
  • msg #255

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"They're horses." explains Nym to Many, looking down at him. "They're like cows and sheep - they stand around eating grass all day if you leave them in a field. But people use them for things - they sit on their backs to ride them in order to travel around faster and stuff, or they make them pull wagons and things like these two are here. It doesn't really seem very fair on the horsies - I bet they'd prefer to be standing around in a field eating grass. But anyway, they make noises like naaayyyyy!"

Here she performs an imitation of a horse whinnying.

"And they make a sort of blowing sound, like prrfrrfrpphhhrrrrr..."

She imitates a horse's snort.

"They're pretty big but they probably won't try and hurt you - I mean, they seem to get scared of stuff pretty easily and run away from it. But I suppose they can kick you or step on you if they want to...but they tend to try and run away more often, I think. Because if they're in a field then things might try to eat them so they run away from it because it's bigger and nastier than them."

She is generally intent on regaling Many with her vast knowledge of all things equine, and doesn't really pay much attention to the wagon.
Meri
Player, 453 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 18:39
  • msg #256

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri continued to walk along, glancing briefly at the people in the wagon with a rather stiff nod of greeting.
She seemed intent on ignoring the vehicle unless its occupants decided to start a conversation, or a fight...
The Stick
Guide, 38 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 20:39
  • msg #257

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many seemed fascinated but terrified in equal measure by the giant animals. None of the cows in the fields had moved quickly, compared to the horses. Still, he made the 'neh-neh-neh' noises along with Nym, giggling, and a noise like a petite sneeze with a question mark to the horse snort.

Perhaps feeling Meri's wariness, or perhaps still scared of the horses, Many stays to the outside edge of the group so as not to be seem, only flicking an eyestalk around a limb every so often.

"Eh-oh," he says quietly once or twice, but it's not clear who he's saying it to out of the whole wagon, and it would barely carry to Nym or Meri anyway. He seems a little sad as the wagon rumbles passed.

the woman gives another nod closer too, her eyes quickly moving over Nym and Meri in turn, and Nym with a second suspicious look. She seems to stop nudging her traveling companion, instead moving her arm in front to at least have them both free.

The goods on the wagon do indeed seem to simply be strong sacks of indeterminate farm stuff, and a few chests double chained - though maybe just to stop them sliding off the back.

Aside from the loud snoring, and the monotonous creaking of the wooden wagon, there was not much noise as the wagon went passed.


And if Nym doesn't want to say anything, then let me know and I can move us on :)
This message was last edited by the player at 20:39, Fri 02 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 454 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 19:19
  • msg #258

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: I get the feeling we're missing something by ignoring the cart, but Meri doesn't speak to strangers often...
The Altweaver
GM, 516 posts
Gives and
takes
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 19:24
  • msg #259

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


There are always going to be benefits and potential liabilities. I'm not goign to outright punish you for stuff. Let's not forget stopping to speak to Tym and Jorri stuck you in a bandit attack you could have avoided. And not everyone may be as broad minded as them. so maybe being politely aloof is better than being oddly chatty to someone just trying to carry their wares. Especially when you guys are clearly not just ordinary travelers :)

Nym
Player, 559 posts
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 20:03
  • msg #260

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hello!" says Nym cheerfully, giving a little wave as the two groups pass each other.

Don't really have much to add unless we get some kind of response beyond a return "hello". Which I suppose might happen. I imagine Nym, at least, looks pretty weird unless anyone around here has ever seen a razorclaw shifter before or something similar, which is probably why she drew an odd look :D.
The Stick
Guide, 38 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 2 Oct 2015
at 20:39
  • msg #261

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, you might find a combination of armoured multi-staved half elf and feline looking weird robed creature might not scream 'harmless' :)

At least you were speaking to Many earlier, so proving you are a chatty sort of cat :)



"Mornin'" comes the muffled reply, neither unfriendly nor warm, said despite it being passing noon. The rider maybe gives a sidelong look afterwards, but the wagon does not pause nor does more conversation get initiated from that side.

"Eh-oh," says Many, waving again, but once more being really quiet and shy, most likely missed in favour of Nym's appearance.


The wagon carries on, drifting back to the same 'lane' further down, though there is no indication of any other traffic.


The group carry on, the road not too dusty and the day staying as pleasant as the previous. Before too long, the road splits up in an annoyingly unmarked crossroads.

It appears the west-east road carried on through the crossroad, however the state of the road makes it seem slightly less well traveled than this side. The new north-south road is smaller - maybe a wagon and a half wide - with the southern turn seemingly not as well traveled as the northern turn.

The Stick stirs slightly in Meri's hands, but it seems indecisive. It pulls initially to the south, then hovers to the west, then doubled down on south, even jerking to thump at the ground. [Secret to Meri: And then, after a pause, there is a faint pull as if it is considering carrying on west again... ]


So.... north is most traveled, however that's going back on yourselves and not where the stick wants to go. It seems more inclined to go south, however maybe not convincingly... The surroundings are still flat and sparse enough you could split the difference and leave the road to go south-west if you liked.
Meri
Player, 455 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 13:21
  • msg #262

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"South or west, but you think west?" remarked Meri.  "That's comforting."
She glanced back at the others, looking beyond them for a moment as if checking that the wagon wasn't coming back.

"Well, seems like west from here then" she said.


OOC: Happy to try west, unless one of the others wants to try another direction.  Meri will probably be fairly easy to convince of that, given that she's not too certain about the reliability of taking directions from a bad-tempered piece of wood! :)

By the way, was it Nym who took the totem back there?  Not sure if I forgot to note it on my inventory or if it was Nym who kept it.

Nym
Player, 560 posts
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 13:35
  • msg #263

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I've never touched the totem - Nym asked the Stick if he wanted it taken out of his mouth but you were the one holding it and thus removed said totem ;). So far Nym's only interactions with the Stick have been to talk to him.

"Well..." says Nym, looking at each route in turn, then facing between them and pointing at the open ground. "We could always just go that way. Then we're sort of going both ways at once and if we see anything interesting in the distance in either direction, we can just go over to it."
The Stick
Guide, 39 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 13:55
  • msg #264

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


And The Stick has said nothing back, stuck up stick :( It's like it's got a stick up it's a...oh, wait...

Yeah, I think Meri should have the totem - call it an Autumn Harvest Totem +2 and forget about it until you want to give it to someone or pawn it or whatever :) Note it's more plotty treasure than real treasure, if any of you ever look up its actual value and start laughing nastily. You're more likely to have to trade it for plot stuff or break it down for a small percentage of its magic than get anything like the full value of its gp. Well, I mean never say never...but it's likely to be a skill challenge in itself to try and sell / obtain equivalent value for it. It's value would wipe out the liquid currency of a village or even a small town no problem!

Anyway, back to the plot, south west is a viable route with its own cool stuff and consequences. However, speaking of consequences of saying things that seem innocuous at the time...



When Meri looked back down the road towards the wagon in the distance, there did seem to be something odd to it, but it was quickly ignored. [Secret to Meri: Especially since The Stick, in response to Meri's comment, then sheepishly tugged faintly south. Then, after a moment longer, seemed to lean west again.

It's not really a help, is it? :)
]

It was only when Many started making the neighing noise constantly, not just to himself but seemingly looking back down the road, that it became apparent that he had seen something a little more clearly.

After a few more moments, it became clear that one of the horses had seemingly broken free, and for some reason was tearing back down the road towards the group, Or maybe through the group.


Heh, so remember your discussion and decision, but for the moment you have a horse to potentially contend with. Allow it to go passed you and staying out of its way is a valid action, as it doesn't seem to be stopping yet nor is it steering towards you either.
Nym
Player, 562 posts
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 14:12
  • msg #265

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

If you were to give a range in squares for how far away the horse will get when its at it closest to us, how many squares would that be? Obviously I'm not planning on attacking the gallopy bugger, but would like to know range because reasons ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 519 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 14:21
  • msg #266

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Hmm, real world versus D&D useable stats rear their ugly head as always. I think in this case it might be ok. The road is 20-ish foot (4 squares) wide, so even at its furthest away it will be that close.
Nym
Player, 564 posts
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 15:11
  • msg #267

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm okay, so I need to move over a bit in order to use Prestidigitation...

"Aaww, the horsey looks like he got scared of something..." says Nym, moving over so that the horse's current route will come closer to her than it otherwise would (but not so close she'll get trampled if the horse continues in a straight line). She holds out her hand.

"Horses like nice smells, right?" she says. "So maybe I can make a nice smell for him and he'll calm down a bit..."

[Private to GM: Making use of yet another aspect of Prestidigation and creating a smell this time - I can't think of much else that might calm a horse down, really, and Nym doesn't really think outside of the use of magic. So, assuming she's been inside or near a stable at some point I'm gonna have her project such a scent into the air in as much an areas as she can of the space the horse is going to run through. Maybe he'll get a whiff of something associated with nice things (assuming he's ever been kept in a stable or similar location and was given food etc there) and calm down enough to slow or even stop. I figure this is a better alternative than running out and waving my arms about or making a birght light or something, which will probably just make it worse, horses being panicky prey animals as they are ;).]
Meri
Player, 456 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 21:56
  • msg #268

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked back, seeing the charging horse.
For a moment, her glance went to her staff, clearly wondering if a massive electrical shock would stop the horse in its tracks, but then shook her head as she reconsidered the idea and quickly sidestepped to the side of the road opposite Nym.


OOC: Kind of odd that it would charge towards us rather than away from us.  Suggests to me that either it finds the people on the cart much scarier than us, or else it's deliberately heading towards us for some reason.
Would it be Insight or Nature to try and figure out its intention?

The Altweaver
GM, 521 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 22:00
  • msg #269

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Insight would be good.
Nym
Player, 566 posts
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 22:11
  • msg #270

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ooh yeah, good point...wow, I didn't botch but I only got one better. Fortunately as my Insight is significantly beter than my Perception that at least means I got 13...which isn't great, but still...
Meri
Player, 457 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 22:13
  • msg #271

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: A bit middling...  Insight 20 (8 + 12)
The Altweaver
GM, 522 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 22:28
  • msg #272

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nym, you'll realise the horse is really pretty determined in charging wherever it is charging towards. However, OOC I really like the idea. Feels like it needs a signal boost or something else to compliment it, though. If Nym wants to spend extra time at the area building up the scent first then make an acrobatics check to dive out of the way i might work on its own. Otherwise maybe a little helpd from one of your friends would be a good idea.

Meri, yeah, it is a little odd that the horse would charge towards you. It may partially be that you are perhaps not seen as threatening by the horse, but just as easily it could be that the horse has actually come from the western direct, and so one way or another it is simply charging directly back home, even if it has to ride you down to do it!

Nym
Player, 567 posts
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 22:43
  • msg #273

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, I'm not sure what kind of help might be appropriate...I don't think anyone's carrying around any apples or anything, for example ;). And while I expect Many could help out, Nym's already made a point of telling him that messing with people's heads is bad, so we don't want to encourage him to do that when it's not a life-or-death situation or something. My Acrobatics is fairly decent, though going by my recent die rolls I'm not sure whether I'd end up getting a good result :P. But I don't mind trying it anyway if no-one else has any ideas. Prestidigitation's range is two squares anyway, and Nym's not standing directly in the horse's current path so unless he changes course she's not gonna get trampled if she stays put (she only moved up far enough that the horse's current route was within range)...
This message was last edited by the player at 22:44, Sat 03 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 458 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 22:50
  • msg #274

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well I don't think Meri can do anything other than keeping out of its way here...  Unless we want deep-fried horse for dinner! ;)
The Altweaver
GM, 523 posts
Gives and
takes
Sat 3 Oct 2015
at 22:58
  • msg #275

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


At worst you have the iron staff to give Nym damage resistance if things go badly :)
The Stick
Guide, 40 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 08:07
  • msg #276

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ah, see, this is why I don't like shifting between real world and combat mechanics quickly. Because you started talking about squares and how wide the road was I started having to mentally combat map the road. By combat mechanics, the horse 'occupies' two squares, so when it goes passed you are right on the edge of its attack square. So either it will shift one square and try to bullrush you in a panic, or you succeed and it stops - putting you right on its attack range if its still a little spooked. Hence I thought 'eh, roll acrobatic away from harm either way'

But yes, in real world terms you can stay out of the way.



The horse thunders along the road, only marginally shifting to be far from the group - its clear it wants to carry on down the road, perhaps back to its home.

Nym's magic fills the air with odd scents that drift across on the breeze. However, enough of the scent stays in the air, and the horse has temporarily slowed down enough to swerve, that it hits the confusing scent full on. The horse stops, kicking up its legs and twisting around.

It is clearly confused, and still skittish, and raises itself up on its hind legs again in a threatening display - seemingly at Nym mostly. Perhaps the feral appearance she possesses scream 'predator', or perhaps the horse somehow senses Nym is responsible for the confusing area it has found itself in.

"Feh-ree hoh-he!" says Many quietly, staying hidden and shaking in terror at the huge and dangerously prancing mammal. "Ruh feh-ree!"

Meanwhile, back down the road, there appears to be something coming along the road. Its hard to tell if the wagon is getting smaller or not, but there is definitely a figure getting larger on the road. It moves oddly, such as a large and ungainly middle aged person not used to this sort of running might make, with an exaggerated waddle. It also seems to pause and hunch many times, and if constantly having to catch its breath.


Yay, you stopped horse friend! He seems excited to see you, and wants to administer friendly high fives to your body parts in alphabetical order.

Ok, it's not that bad, but it still seems skittish. The familiar scents will possibly work their magic and calm it a little more if it feels less threatened. Its up to you if you want to back off, or if you want to do any more to help friend runner down the road.

If you want to try anything to indicate friendship, it will be a diplomacy or bluff check at a -2 (because animal intentions).

Nym
Player, 568 posts
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 10:06
  • msg #277

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hey, it's okay, horsey." says Nym, starting loud but then quickly softening her voice as though remembering that being loud isn't really a good idea at this point. "Um...don't worry. We're not going to hurt you. See? Um...oh, maybe if I turn round like this..."

She pulls her arms in closer to her and turns so that she's a little more side-on to the horse rather than directly facing the creature.

"Now if I'm a big scary predator, I can't just jump at you any more, can I?" she says. "I'd have to turn round again and you might have enough time to run away or something. I don't suppose you can tell us what's the matter..."

Yeah, might as well make a Diplomacy check. After all, talking is Nym's thing and she doesn't look that scary, I would hope - she's more of a humanoid with sort-of feline features than one with an actual tiger's head/claws or whatever :). Let's see what I can get, including the -2...oh ffs my die really does hate me right now, /sigh. I think the 2 I rolled earlier was just my d20 trying to pretend it was gonna get better, 'cause I just botched again. Well, doesn't look like Mr Horsey is gonna be sticking around (or will do but only to try and kick my face in) :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 525 posts
Gives and
takes
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 10:17
  • msg #278

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, well then! Just for fun, and to be really mean, roll me a disguise-type bluff roll to see how much like a feline shifter you look like/act like / smell like right now. Since you want to roll low, I am sure you'll get a nat 20 :D

Let's see if the results are just confusion or actual hostility.

Edit: Oh, interesting, Nym is immune to thunder damage right now...or at least has resist 5. Huh...

Meri
Player, 459 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 12:19
  • msg #279

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri eyed the horse warily, glancing back at the running figure.
For now, she seemed at a loss as to how to affect the situation in any way, although she did tighten her grip on her staff noticeably...


OOC: Only thing I can think of is Acrobatics to try to jump onto the horse's back and hang on until it tires itself out trying to throw me off, hehe.  Weak Acrobatics skill makes that a bad idea though...
Unless we get Many to charm the thing, we may be in trouble.  Although if the horse does attack us then it would be a good example of using that power to save someone :)

Nym
Player, 570 posts
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 12:24
  • msg #280

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, my daily Wild Soul roll for today turned up Thunder, hence the Resist 5. It's not gonna come up unless we get attacked by something that deals thunder damage, though - it's not a damage type that any of my powers can deal (not even Chromatic Orb).

Anyway...I doubt I smell much like a feline since I'm not one and haven't been around any, but maybe the Changeling Disguise power works on scent as well, otherwise it wouldn't be much good against races who work on smell. Now all I need to do is not botch, because even with a 2 I'll be getting a total score of 17 :D. So let's see what I get...cool, initial roll was 17 which means the total result is an epic 32! :D I don't think I've ever had any roll get over 30 before. Mind you, I don't think I've ever had a +15 bonus to a roll before...

Oh wait, that's bad...

Bollocks :P.

This message was last edited by the player at 12:25, Sun 04 Oct 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 41 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 13:47
  • msg #281

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I was thinking of thundering armour if you wanted to blast the horse clear :) In my mind it was a burst power that would have hit Nym too, but she would have had resist 5 to reduce the effects.

I forgot thundering armour could actually target Nym and simply blow the horse backwards.

Still, that's a mean thing to do. And yes, Many could try to calm the horse down. Whether successful, and whether you want to encourage him is another matter. Nym was right before, but with the horse more agitated I think Meri is right in that it could be seen as more desperate.

Anyway, the important thing is that Nym, you rolled really high :p I was going to say that your training would be allowed to cancel your +5 bonus since you were then trying to not act like the thing, and also that yopur charisma bonus could likewise be usd for a panelty for this.

But then you went and rolled high, and more importantly I rolled for the horse's insight and rolled a 2. So, you know... you're a scary cat lady :p


Meri, never forget you do have your half-elf +4 encounter bonus. Always good for trying hairbrained things :D



The horse twisted and turned, apparently not at all happy with Nym despite her soothing words. It capered forwards and backwards, flicking its hooves out in severe warning to Nym, and unfotunately but luckily catching her a very glancing blow on her head. The horse whinnied and staggered back, the next flicking hooves again for show to drive Nym off.

You take 5 damage I'm afraid.Luckily the horse isn't really going to push to attack you, so unless you go closer to it, you shouldn't be harmed again.


The running figure was getting closer, and perhaps was yelling something. The wind didn't catch such yells correctly, and was probably not helped by the clearly out of breath state of the figure, and their need to stop again and again.
Nym
Player, 571 posts
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 17:24
  • msg #282

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Ouch!" exclaims Nym, stepping backward and rubbing her head. "Ow...that wasn't very nice. What do you want, anyway? I don't have any apples. Sorry I got in your way."

She turns away and starts to walk back in the direction the group had been heading before the horse came toward them.

If Mr Horsey doesn't want to be nice then Nym doesn't want to play with him at all :P.
Meri
Player, 460 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 17:29
  • msg #283

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri winced as the horse struck Nym.  As if by reflex, she brought up her staff as if to zap the horse, but then hesitated and flipped the staff around to point at the ground, watching the creature warily to see what it would do next...


OOC: Meri did have a similar thought regarding Thundering Armour.  If it attacks Nym again, chances are it'll be getting calmed down the hard way!
The Stick
Guide, 42 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 17:55
  • msg #284

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, sadly Nym, you guys have been walking along the northern edge of the road, the horse is traveling along the southern edge, and was trying to go west so...you know... you're trying to get around it now rather than walk back away from it...

Still....


The horse still pranced around, nervous of Nym's attempts to move around it and still making displays, falling back a step or two, eyes rolling as Meri also stood near.

Many had scrambled up Nym to start fussing around her head, although on the opposite side of Nym from the horse. In between checking out her wound, Many would wave an eyestalk at the horse - though seemingly just chastising it not threateneing it with making. "Nyuh-oh, nyoh, nyoh, nyoh!" he admonished, "Bah hoh-he!"

The figure running down the road, after one more stop start, got close enough to be revealed as the barrel-bodied man. He was probably quite tall, just his limbs and trunk were so wide he seemed shorter than he was.

"So-" *wheeze* "-orr-" *wheeze* The man folded in on himself. The horse cantered around to try and face him, backing away south when it realised that would put it near Nym.

"Sorry", the man said in a small voice, waving a hand vaguely to his chest as he tried to recover. He then strode with wide steps across to the horse. With deceptive speed and absurdness, he grabbed the reins and pulled on the horse. It resisted for a moment and he pulled again, not hard but firmly.

The horse stopped bucking long enough for the man to turn his full body to the horse and gently stroke its nose. "You..." *wheeze* "...behave."

With one final wheeze, and rounds of 'sorry' and additional 'thank you's, the man started to look about his person, fumbling at a belt pouch under his cloak whilst keeping the still skittish horse planted firmly with one distracted hand.

"Never -" *Wheeze* "-never sure what to...what to...give... to...for...this" *Wheeze* "...this sort of thing..."

There we go, now the NPC is yanking the horse back Nym, you can carry on if you wish. I wonder what Meri's reaction is to someone trying to give her money for stopping a horse she didn't actually stop and also for the horse almost taking her friend's head off?
This message was last edited by the player at 17:56, Sun 04 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 572 posts
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 19:48
  • msg #285

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh, I thought the horse was running back west along the road while we'd already turned off it to head southwest, in which case my path would've been away from him unless he'd changed course to go off-road or something. Oh well, doesn't matter if this weird big guy has turned up to deal with it anyway :).

Nym reaches out to pat Many.

"It's okay, Many." she says. "I'm alright."

When the formerly-snoring man turns up to regain control of the horse, Nym turns to look at him.

"Oh, hello." she says. "Did the horsey running away wake you up? Did something scare him? I hope he's alright."

When the man starts rummaging around his person, Nym gives him a curious look.

"Give for what?" she asks. "You probably shouldn't give the horsey an apple or anything, it might make him run away again..."
The Altweaver
GM, 526 posts
Gives and
takes
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 19:54
  • msg #286

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ah yeah, Meri suggested west, Nym suggested south-West, behind the scenes I had the stick dither more, and then the horse hit. So as far as I was concerned, you guys hadn't actually moved from the crossroads yet, you'd just nominated a direction once the horse was done with :)

This message was last edited by the GM at 20:44, Sun 04 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 461 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 20:24
  • msg #287

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri snorted and turned away, ignoring the man and moving over to Nym.
"Are you ok?" she asked, pointing to Nym's head where she got hit by the horse.


OOC: Aww, Meri actually seems concerned :)  Horse guy is just getting the cold shoulder though, hehe.
The Stick
Guide, 43 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 20:42
  • msg #288

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Meri operates a zero sum caring policy - to be nice to someone, someone else needs to be cold shouldered / threatened with violence :D

Many looks relieved but still a little miserable for some reason. "Soh-wee," he says to Nym, then looks to the man and the horse in turn clearly upset and confused by something now Nym seems fine.

The man was still fiddling with his belt pouch as Nym asked her questions. "Oh, well, um, yes and no, yes and no," he says regarding being woken up,"and eh-" *wheeze* "- poor girl's just been spooked by the road is all, there's some funny sor-"

The man finally fishes out something and so looks up. There is a moment of confusion when Meri isn't where he last saw her, and he realises it is Nym that is speaking to him. There is then a very crowded moment where he turns to see Nym and Many and lets a small silver piece fall to the ground from giant but shaking hands with an audible "blast it".

He consciously but inarticulately then says, "It..it..it..it..it..it's a coin. To..to...to..to give to...to give too..you..to...sorry...I...it's..."

He goes to take it from the ground, then goes to leave it for Meri and Nym, stepping back still intimidated by the strange duo, then nervous goes to pick it back up realising it is perhaps bad manners to throw a coin on the ground.

Unfortunately somewhere along the line he is startled and bewildered enough to have let the reins slip, and so the horse starts shifting backwards again away from everyone, clearly now picking up on its master's own nerves. "Blast it!" he says again, moving to grab the reins but then moving back to the coin then moving away from the coin, clearly in a state.


Whether this is his normal demeanor, caused by the startling horse escape, caused by Nym's appearance, or has something to do with what has made the horse skittish too, who knows? :)

Nym
Player, 573 posts
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 22:05
  • msg #289

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Yes, well, my head got kicked a bit but it just hurts a bit, that's all." says Nym in response to Meri. She looks over at Many when the beholder apologises for something.

"What's up, Many?" she asks. "I didn't see you do anything weird. What are you apologising for?"

She then becomes distracted by the man's antics with the coin.

"Oh. Um...why are you giving us money?" she asks. "We're not selling anything...oops!"

This last utterance comes as the horse breaks free again. Nym steps forward and bends down to pick the coin up as the man seems strangely hesitant or somehow confused about how to do so himself.

"Here." she says, offering it to him.

Nym isn't really used to people offering money for doing stuff, especially since she didn't really do anything except get kicked in the head after her attempts at calming the horse down failed...and it's entirely possible it's her appearance that freaked the poor bugger out in the first place, though that doesn't explain how he decided to freak out after we'd all gone past. Still, Many is randomly apologising again, so maybe he was being sneaky despite having been told not to mess with people's heads. Hmm...
Meri
Player, 462 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 4 Oct 2015
at 22:36
  • msg #290

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri frowned at the man's odd antics, shifting the Stick and her staff to the same hand and propping them on her shoulder as she watched him.

"There's something spooky about this road then?" she asked, glancing briefly towards Nym with a slight roll of her eyes, clearly suspecting the man is missing some of his sanity...
The Stick
Guide, 44 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 07:11
  • msg #291

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many seems contrite but explanatory, as he bobs around and only half looks to Nym. "Nyuh mah freh, meh nyun mah freh," he says, holding his inner eyestalk back, however it becomes obvious that the outer one he has used for moving things starts to look everywhere but Nym, "buh yuh seh thah hoh-he wah beh fre-eeh, ah..."

Many bobs around concerned. Perhaps also because the 'free' horse was not as nice as advertised, and so at the moment both the man and horse seem to deserve each other.

Lol, see, he didn't try to make friends, but Nym did say that horses probably didn't like being ridden around by humans, so...maybe he tried to help it. Also important to remember that Many's telekinesis hasn't appeared to be that powerful, so he may also not have caused this, it might have just been odd timing. Who knows! But clearly he was trying to do something like that.


The man reaches and grabs the reins again finally, once more having to try and calm the horse, though this time doing it less well being just as jittery himself. The horse rears at Nym's approach though the man seems to be able to quite nonchalantly keep it from going anywhere.

"Oh, er, thank you, er, I don't...well, er..." the man seems to be able to allow manners to trump everything else, and stretching out with as wide a stance as possible between the horse and Nym, the man takes the coin back. His hand still seems to tremble, although it could just be the sheer effort of such an endeavour.

He looks to the coin and to Nym and Meri - again nervously to Nym, especailly with Many trailing behind and leaning around - and then almost embarrassed buts the coin back in his pouch. It can't help but be noticed that the 'clink' that follows is odd and hollow, as if there are only a few other coins in there to hit on the way back in.

"Well, the road now, I mean, begging your pardon, I'm sure you..I mean...you seem...I mean...well, the road is as fine as always from everyways but south. Well, I mean south south is fine, I hope, but south of here things are getting funny. Too many, um, well, they call themselves help and adventurers but they seem like ruffians, pardon me for saying. Had a group of them surround us outside of Blackwood and suggest we don't go no further that way. Put the fear in the horses and Marm something fierce. Makes the horses want to run home and Marm want to push ahead to Fivespears. Fivespears! It's not really for the likes of us."

The man looks to the west for a moment. "Wouldn't mind following the horse back, to be honest with you," he says, then looks around guiltily to the wagon i nthe distance and puts his finger up to the horse in a 'shhhhh' motion.
Nym
Player, 574 posts
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 15:22
  • msg #292

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym listens to Many's little explanation.

"You still shouldn't go messing around with people like that." she says quietly to him. "It might cause trouble. How about one of us lets you know in future if we think we'd like you to do something? You'll have plenty of chances to practice your magic, don't worry. We can play around making things fly together, eh? Just not right now."

She returns her attention to the man as he puts the coin back into his pouch. She giggles at his shushing the horse and looks toward the wagon herself, then to the south, then back to the man.

"Have you ever seen or heard about some kind of erm...it's called a hampa-driver, I think, Some kind of...magical tree-person, maybe? I suppose they might live in a forest. We're looking for one who turned this elf into a stick."

She gestures to the Stick.

"Well, I mean, he's a stick now but he was an elf before, as far as we know. But now he's a stick. And I call him Woody. Because it doesn't seem right that he doesn't have a name, but he can't tell me what his actual name is, because...um, well, he's a stick..."
Meri
Player, 463 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 15:49
  • msg #293

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hamadryad" corrected Meri with a glance towards Many and then back at the man.

Her expression had shown a momentary hint of puzzlement at the mention of 'ruffians', although she merely glanced off to the south and then to the undergrowth in the south-western direction Nym had mentioned before.


OOC: Hmm, more bandits?
The Stick
Guide, 45 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 17:48
  • msg #294

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Worse more likely mean adventurers! :p

Many nodded sadly at Nym's words. "Oh-eh," he said, but pouted a little, clearly upset with himself that he'd gotten things wrong again. His eye squinted a little, and he wobbled a little too. He didn't seem angry, he just suddenly seemed very thoughtful as if he was trying to work things out in his head to the exclusion of paying attention to anything else.

Poor Many, he was only born yesterday...hmm, no, two days ago, and there's so much to figure out!


The man turns back from the horse with a start as Nym keeps talking to him. he also looks to Meri, though perhaps a little more warily considering she isn't speaking much. It was probably the usual effect, Nym looked the scariest but acted as if that wasn't an issue, whereas Meri looked normal and yet radiated disapproval and menace. Certainly the man's confusion wasn't the first the pair had endured in this regard.

"Um, oh, I see, dryad, not driver. hah, couldn't...couldn't quite...there..for a moment..." The man shook his head a little to clear the cobwebs. "Well I mean of course, there's been rumours of the Dryad of the Darkwood...no, wait, Blackwood, umm, doens't sound as good but it's Blackwood. Yes, so everyone's heard of the dryad. Seemed like a nice legend when I was younger. Happy mysterious tree loving spirit. Seemed exciting. Mad and not real, of course, but a boy can dream. A young man too. Except now the elders of Blackwood are saying it is real, and it's being ...well...not co-operative."

The man looks to the staff in Meri's hand - exept the wrong one - with some suspicion. However, The Stick had chosen that moment to react to the 'Woody' name by trying, without much success, to turn its back on Nym. The effect wasn't lost of the man, and he looked the staff up and down, perhaps at least noticing the squat body of it on the bottom.

"Oh my!" was the sum total of his reaction.

The man then looked back to Nym, still always looking her over as if recalling what she looked like, and hummed and hawed a little. "Well, I see. Certainly sounds like something the dryad would do. From the tales that are coming out now. From Blackwood, that is. I think. Maybe it would. Who know,s eh?"

The man then gestured back to the wagon. "It's been bad enough a lot of us have been pooling our trade to go to Fivespears direct rather than go to Blackwood to trade. Shame really. Trouble is you can't really get a good deal if you're just one of a number giving your wares to someone else. Marm and I tried to go to Blackwood, and, well, I'm not saying the dryad is to blame, but there were some quite...well...less helpful people around. Dressed like guards and wanderers, but, well, I mean you are the same, you know, dressed like, well, like you do things and look for things. Adventurers, you know?"

The man looked a little bit worried. "Only these ones seemed happier to bother us and intimidate us in to turning back than actually sorting out whatever problem they said they were solving. Said they had the Elder's blessing, as if! Blast them! Just laughed when Marm mentioned it, said all in good time."

The man actually looked upset on Marm's behalf.


Lol, enough NPC speaking for now :)

Nym
Player, 575 posts
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 18:11
  • msg #295

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym claps her hands together at mention of the Blackwood.

"Oh, the Blackwood? Is that where we have to go?" she asks. "Where is it? Are we going the right way? I wonder what these adventurer people are like. Well, they don't sound very nice but maybe we'll meet some who are nice. And then we can make friends. And hopefully the hamster-drider will be nice too and we can make friends with her and she can change Woody back into an elf and he can tell us what his name actually is."

She blinks, realising something.

"Oh! Yes, sorry...what was your name? I'm Nym, short for Nymmingellingandarandar."

She grins brightly at the man and looks at him expectantly.
Meri
Player, 464 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 18:20
  • msg #296

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked back at the man and gave a frustrated sigh.
"Just great.  First bandits, now this..." she muttered quietly.  "They better not try to intimidate me or I'll show them what real problems look like!"

She glanced briefly towards Many and seemed to make an effort to compose herself, turning back to look to the southwest...


OOC: Does that southwestern direction look thickly forested enough to make us hard to see from the roads?
The Stick
Guide, 46 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 18:38
  • msg #297

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The man blinks at all the words coming from Nym's mouth, barely catching her name. "Oh, he...hello, umm...there. You." He then seemed to realise his own name was asked for. He looks between the unhappy artificer withthe strange staff and the too friendly cat creature, and blinks for a few moments. "D...Depp. Depp's my name," he says, nodding.

And since both of you have very good to great passive insight, I'll let you both know out in the open he's just lied to you :D


He points south along the southern road. "Um, well, I mean...Blackwood's down that way a ways." he says. "I mean, I wouldn't...well, I didn't, but I wouldn't again, I mean, well, I mean you co-"

he stops as Meri mutters to herself.

"-oh, I see, you will. Oh well. Blast." The man seemed a little guilty at having perhaps unwittingly sent the two travelers towards the mess. Although he gives Meri a second look at her further comments and shifts back a little.

"I mean, wood's more-" and the man waves to the western side of the road, "- but I mean, I, well, you know, maybe...you can...maybe...speak to...people? Maybe they'll...help?"

The man, 'Depp', didn't look too convinced. Then something occured to him. "Wait, bandits? Where?"

He looked back down the road where he'd departed from the wagon with concern.


The south and west are reasonably clear with small copse and rolling hills and so forth for the moment, but you can see heavier banks of trees on the horizon. Sadly, you will probably be very visible from the road way before you hit the forest.

You could always go more west than south to start with, so try to hit the more wooded and forested areas before then turning back south and hope to sneak throug hthe edge of the forest back south that way? Of course, the more you stray from a road then the more chance you have of getting lost. Keeping to forest edges might mitigate that though.

Meri
Player, 465 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 19:09
  • msg #298

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri narrowed her eyes, peering at the man for a moment.
"Actually I have two names, one of which isn't my own.  How many do you have that aren't your own?" she asked.

Then she shrugged and shook her head.
"Still, what's in a name?  Have it your way.  How far are we from Blackwood now?"


OOC: Since he lied about his name, Meri isn't about to offer her own.  Not that she really cares what he wants to call himself.
As a player, I'm wondering if his real name is somehow significant if he's trying to hide it...

Maybe it's Johnny? ;)

Nym
Player, 576 posts
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 19:30
  • msg #299

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol I thought of that as well :D.

"Depp? Hmm, well, if you like." says Nym with a shrug. "Seems like if you want a different name you should probably just stick with it, though, instead of pretending it's something when actually it isn't."

She looks around at the man's apparent concern about bandits.

"Oh, no, there's no bandits here." she says. "At least, not that I noticed. We met some the other day, but they're all gone now. Well, one's become a cook instead, which seems much more fun - making yummy food all day and then watching people eat it and be all happy and everything. Anyway...I suppose your friend will be waiting. Or did you say she was your mum? And we'll go and find the ham-da-dry in the forest. In Blackwood! Yay! And maybe meet some more new people on the way as well. This will be interesting!"

She claps her hands together again and a little fountain of multi-coloured sparks erupts from them, tinkling harmlessly to the ground.
The Stick
Guide, 47 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 20:03
  • msg #300

Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Who knows where these names come from...

The man doesn't seem to grasp Meri's words at all, giving a ghost of a polite smile. It's not until Nym too states about changing names that the man's face blanches. He stammer, luckily losing control of the horse and being forced to rein it in once more breaks the tension. Though he doesn't really seem able to look either of the two in the eyes anymore.

Yeah, if Nym hadnt' commented on it, Meri's way of saying it might not have registered to the man until about half way back to the wagon :D

Of course, Meri's way of saying it also raises an interesting character question...


"Umm, she's called...yes, Mum. No, I mean Ma...I mean, did I even say? I don't...don't recall..." He takes another step back. "Yes, I should probably get back to...umm...the wagon. Marm always needs me to reload, if there's bandits around. I mean..I...well..."

The fountain of sparks seems to do it, and the man backs away, smiling wanly and gesturing back to the wagon. "Yes, I should go. Ma... my wife won't be happy with me anyway, not tying up the horse. Thought I had. Anyway, good, umm, well, best of...umm. Umm. Blackwood. Umm." he man doens't seem too convinced on their choice of destination, still. "About an hour, if not less!" he says, as he leads the horse back down the road. "Be, um, well, be safe. And sorry. And thank you. And...umm...yes..."


And unless you have any way to torture poor NPCs who seem nervous about adventurers, he shall retreat down the road. Again, you have high enough insights to work out he's more just nervous of you rather than hiding anything else. Unless he is really that good at disguising his intentions. He might make it half way back before realising that less than an hour is, of course, a wagon's less than an hour away. But Meri might already suspect that if she's sizing up the far distance down the road.

Oh, and Nym, I promise you that I will not use the total betrayal of Crass against you. As a person I mean, if I ever see you in the street I won't yell out and embarrass you. As a DM, I make no such promises. Who knows what convoluted conversations and rumours can happen :p


If you guys are also happy to move on, are you still happy with south west? Or do you want to go south to see the village itself and maybe some of these 'ruffians'? Or maybe go west for a bit then go south and back aroudn to maybe get some cover for yourselves?

Meri
Player, 466 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 20:15
  • msg #301

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Stick:
Of course, Meri's way of saying it also raises an interesting character question...

OOC: It does???


Meri sighed and rolled her eyes again, muttering something under her breath that sounded like the Goblin tongue, most likely something not particularly complimentary.

"Well, if we want to avoid running into those troublemakers he was talking about, probably best to keep off the road.  Let's go find Blackwood then..."


OOC: Happy to take the slightly west and south route, using the forest cover to avoid anyone on the roads.  I'd assume they're using the forest as cover too, but hopefully they're more intent on watching the road :)
The Altweaver
GM, 527 posts
Gives and
takes
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 20:24
  • msg #302

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Meri has two names, one not her own... so what two names does she have, in which isn't her real one?
Meri
Player, 467 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 20:49
  • msg #303

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: That's just one of Meri's little secrets...  ;)
The Altweaver
GM, 528 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 20:54
  • msg #304

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Seems a big secret :D
Meri
Player, 468 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 21:11
  • msg #305

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Not her biggest secret though...
Nym
Player, 577 posts
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 21:38
  • msg #306

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym didn't betray Crass, just mentioned that some guy on a bad path has stepped off it and is now making something of his life - he's my pet Minion, you can't have him randomly murdered by a mob with torches and pitchforks :O :(.

Anyway, she isn't really fussed which route we take, as long as it leads to Blackwood because that sounds like a fun place and I'm sure not full of any hostile wildlife or anything :D.


Nym seems a little confused at the man's confusion, but gives him a cheerful wave has he retreats with the horse.

"Um, alright. Bye, then!" she calls, and turns to face the direction the group was heading, commencing the journey by skipping rather than walking.

"Off to the Blackwood, the Blackwood, the Blackwood!" she chants. "Off to the Blackwood to meet some nice new friends!"
The Altweaver
GM, 529 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Mon 5 Oct 2015
at 22:11
  • msg #307

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


He can't be your pet minion, minions still have a single hit point to their name :p

I also like Nym's optimism regarding meeting new friends...



With 'Depp' and his horse retreating in to the distance again, the group was free to carry on. [Private to Nym: Also Nym you're free to spend a healing surge if needed to get rid of the damage you took.]


Meri leads the group along the west road first. The Stick seems content to, for the moment, do nothing. The track is definitely less well traveled, although looking the relatively recent wagon trail of their departed friends can be seen.

The occasional woods and tree copses get more frequent and dense, and surround the road once or twice, but never in a meaningful way. However, finally there is a thicker, taller mass of trees that the road wishes to go through. It does not seem to have an obvious end, and the three wall goes left and right without end from this close. This seemed to be as far as the group wanted to come without getting lost. From here, the group turned south again.

The group had managed to avoid any real travelers on the road, the occasional bird or rustle in undergrowth excepted. There was at one point a deer that came to the road and then rushed off, startled. Otherwise, no one else interrupted their travels, and therefore saw them leave the path.

Oddly, Many was lost in thought still, and never noticed even the deer. It was only when the group were starting to turn along a south to south-easterly direction to follow the outskirts of the forests that he sprang back to life.

"AHA!" he said, seemingly having come to some conclusion. Perhaps realising that the others maybe didn't want to draw attention, he then says "eh-heh!" quietly. However, he is clearly excited, bouncing around and swatting both Nym and Meri with his eye stalks as if to get their attention.

"Goh eh goh eh goh eh!" he says in an excited and quick procession of half words. "Ah tah-he! Tah ah tah ah tah lah neh-me!" He nods excitedly, looking to Nym expectantly. "Weh tah-ah-kah tah deh-me ah deh ah-keh ah oh fah heh-pe? Yah? Ah tah-ah-keh ah heh-pe deh beh beh freh-ne-deh-se? Yah?"

Many looks really proud of himself but a little hesitant, looking for approval or reassurance that he's on the right track.

Lol, as players do you want to work out what he's trying to say? As characters you should probably get enough to get the gist (high insight, being perhaps linked to him and all).

Still, for fun want to give you a chance first :D Oddly, this splurge of half formed words is maybe Many's impetus for learning to speak better too :p

Nym
Player, 578 posts
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 14:18
  • msg #308

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, this one is tricky, but I'll hazard a guess it's along the lines of "I can attack people if they attack first, to help my friends...right?" or thereabouts. It's tricky to work out as we're seeing it rather than hearing it, so it can be hard to work out which sound I'm supposed to be "hearing" when I read it (eg is the "ah" sound that of "cat" or "plant", assuming it's even the same every time ;)). Do we get some extra hints? :D
Meri
Player, 469 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 14:35
  • msg #309

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: I think I know someone who actually talks like that after a few beers, hehe.
Still can't understand them though...

The Altweaver
GM, 530 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 17:09
  • msg #310

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, yeah, this one wasn't easy at all, and as you say your characters would be better placed to understand the vocal qualities (plus you both have pretty high insight). Doesn't help that I sometimes had him try to pronounce words 'properly' and other times was excitedly slurring them. Nor that currently I give him such a limited phonetic range :p

So what he actually said was along the lines of:

"Got it got it got it got it!" he says in an excited and quick procession of half words. "I talk! Talk and talk and talk like Nym!" He nods excitedly, looking to Nym expectantly. "We talk to them and they ask us all for help? Yes? I talk and help and they be best friends? Yes?"

Poor Many, it seems a little naive, but at least it's in the right direction? so there you go Nym, he realises people have to ask to be friends and for help, so he's realised you talk and talk and talk at people so they'll talk back and ask for help and you can all be friends :D

He's also figured out Meri's 'tactic', he just hasn't spoken about it yet.

Up to you guys how much you think you would actually understand now I've decoded it for you :)

As you can see, this now gives him the impetus to actually really learn to talk to everything though, so maybe his speech is goign to start improving a lot. He's already figured out tongues and doens't seem to bite his at all rolling the occasional 'r' and 'l':)

Meri
Player, 470 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 17:35
  • msg #311

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Altweaver:
He's also figured out Meri's 'tactic', he just hasn't spoken about it yet.

OOC: Hmm, that sounds a bit ominous...
The Altweaver
GM, 531 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 18:47
  • msg #312

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Maybe Many has a moire naive view on what Meri does...
Nym
Player, 579 posts
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 21:00
  • msg #313

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ah cool, I did get a few bits of it right then (like the "got it" part) :D. Maybe he thinks Meri acts grumpy so people don't talk to her and then she doesn't have to get in trouble with them or something. I think Nym and Meri are gonna end up each having their own kinds of bad influence on him to balance out all the good stuff he's learning - Meri is terrible socially (being unfriendly and all that most of the time) while Nym...well, it hasn't happened yet but eventually we are going to get into another combat, I'm sure...

Nym grins and claps her hands together (nearly braining Meri with her staff in the process).

"Yes!" she says excitedly. "Lots of talking, so people can see you want to be friends. Not everyone will want to be friends back, though, but then you can always just leave them. Or if they start being all mean then you can talk until they stop being mean...you have to sort of look at people and see what they seem to be feeling,
so you can tell if they're happy or angry or anything else."

She pauses, then goes on.

"But don't be too unhappy if someone doesn't want to be friends. It's like I said before - everyone's different, and some people are so different they can never agree on anything or ever hope to be friends. But that's alright - there are plenty of people you can be friends with. I can't seem to find very many of them but at least there's a few out there."

She glances at Meri.

"Right?"
Meri
Player, 471 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 21:27
  • msg #314

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Umm, r, right" replied Meri, looking a little puzzled by the direction the conversation had suddenly taken.  Or perhaps she was more simply caught off-guard by almost having her head bashed by Nym's staff, while concentrating on the terrain ahead.


OOC: What is this strange thing called "friendship"?  Meri knows little of such mysteries :)
The Stick
Guide, 48 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 6 Oct 2015
at 21:38
  • msg #315

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"Yeh yeh yeh!" says Many bouncing around happily, clearly not really believing anyone could resist his friendliness, and having finally cracked all of being a grown up in only a few days. "Leh-teh ah looh, lah Me-eh! Ah tah-keh tah-keh tah-keh!"

Many looks happy to Meri, nodding as if to ensure he's right about Meri's tactics.


Yup, Many assumes Meri is moodily silent because she's looking and listening, but just Nym talks all the time. And clearly, Many is going to take after you both and diligently talk all the time now whilst still looking and listening :D
Nym
Player, 580 posts
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 13:54
  • msg #316

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, so long as no-one gets fed up with him and decides to rather abruptly use him as some kind of tennis ball, it's all good ;).

Nym giggles again.

"Well, that sounds pretty good." she says. "And I'm sure we can work on it anyway. I mean, don't worry if you get it wrong sometimes. Everyone does that. It's fine, as long as you can work out what you did wrong and learn from it for next time. Otherwise you'll just keep doing it wrong every time. If you even do it wrong in the first place. I mean, some people are just horrible all the time and will never be friends, and might even try to be nasty to you without you doing anything bad to them. So you probably should be careful with those people, and maybe try to stay away from them in case they try to hurt you or something."

She glances at Meri and then back at Meri.

"Of course, some people are just grumpy and only pretend they don't want any friends, when actually they do, and the friends they do have they never actualy say are their friends, even though they are and everyone knows it. I wouldn't want to have no friends. That would be really lonely. I don't want to be lonely. It doesn't sound any fun, just being by yourself all the time. Who would you talk to? That's boring. Friends are good. Then you can talk to people, and help them with stuff, and have them help you with stuff. Well, hopefully. Or at least just sort of...be there. And, um...do...friendy-type...things..."

She trails off with a small shrug, then gets distracted making little blue sparks pop out of her fingertips.
Meri
Player, 472 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 15:01
  • msg #317

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yep, I'm sure that last comment wasn't aimed at anyone in particular.  Nope, don't see how anyone could think that! :)


Meri glanced back at Nym for a moment then continued on her way with a faint sigh.
"Some people just prefer to be cautious too" she remarked quietly.
Nym
Player, 581 posts
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 15:10
  • msg #318

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym gives Meri a look of confusion.

"But being grumpy isn't like being cautious." she says. "That's just being mean to people for no reason. I mean, the person you're being grumpy to might not have done anything wrong and then they might feel bad. That's no fun. Being cautious is...um...being careful. I'm not really sure how you can be careful at making friends. It just sort of...happens. And if one person turns out to not really be your friend then there's loads of other people who might be. You just have to find them. And then be friends. And then be happy. It's nice when you can call someone your friend, because...um...well, it just is. If you're careful all the time then you might not end up with any friends, because they might get bored or something."

She pauses, then thinks of something else.

"Mind you, trying to be friends with everyone doesn't always seem to work either...hmm...but...well, it's worth trying, isn't it?"

She goes back to making tiny sparks burst from her fingers.
Meri
Player, 473 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 17:05
  • msg #319

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Maybe for some people" she replied to Nym's last question.
The Altweaver
GM, 532 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 17:35
  • msg #320

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many's eye creases again, and all his eyestalks are pointing to Meri then Nym in turn. He is clearly using all his concentration to look and listen, making timny little straining noises as he really makes the effort.

Many bobs across to Meri. "Ah, ooh tah-ke to me, ah we freh-eh-dehs!" he says, nodding encouragingly to Meri. He then looks worried. "Yeh?"


This is too much fun listening to you guys talk to interrupt it too much except for some minor Many encouragement. Carry on :D
Meri
Player, 474 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 19:14
  • msg #321

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri paused and reached out a hand towards Many.
"Of course we're friends" she replied with a hint of a smile.

She glanced back at Nym then to Many again.
"You and Nym aren't like most people.  And I do mean that in a good way."


OOC: Hehe :)
Nym
Player, 582 posts
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #322

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Aawww :D.
[Private to GM: Holy crap she actually said it :D.]

Nym claps her hands (again, nearly whacking the nearest entity with her staff), beaming widely.

"Yay!" she says. "That's..."

She pauses a moment, then looks a little confused.

"That's...weird."

She puts a hand to her stomach, then her chest, looking down at herself.

"Oooh...I feel all tingly..." she says, staring down at herself with wide eyes, seeming both curious and awestruck.

She goes to reach inside her robes but then stops and gives a little sort of shiver, dropping her staff to put both hands onto her middle. Then she holds them up before her face and sees that they seem to be glowing. In fact, all of her is, even her robes and the rest of her clothing, as though the glow is strong enough to shine through them from beneath. The glow doesn't seem to be of a particular colour...or rather, it seems to be every colour. Nym blinks in awed confusion and abruptly sits down on the ground, her whole form seeming to shift and change, almost becoming distorted as though she's having trouble maintaining her form.

The glow becomes brighter and she half-slumps back against a tree, the lights swirling and moving faster and faster in random directions, then suddenly seeming to all decide on a course and converge on her heart, or thereabouts. In a sudden rush there is one final burst of bright light, and then it's gone. Nym looks just like she did a minute or so before, with her semi-feline features. She seems slightly dazed, blinks a few times and looks down at herself.

Her hands have dropped to her sides and are resting in the ground, which makes the odd movement beneath her robes seem even stranger, as there seems to be nothing that could be causing it. Nym instinctively reaches up and pulls at one side of her robes, revealing a glow beneath, which moves and shifts as though it's alive. Even as she watches, it seems to be taking shape, moving and growing, the glow fading as it does.

Finally, a few more moments later, the glow is gone entirely and a small dog is sitting on her chest. At least, it mostly looks like a dog, but its scruffy fur seems to be a clashing mixture of purple and emerald green. Its ears are the sticking-up-but-flopping-over type, and twitch this way and that. It has a little tail and its paws seem slightly too big for it, as well as its hindquarters looking more sort of metallic than furry. Its eyes (all three of them) bear the faintest remnants of the omni-coloured glow, which swirls around ceaselessly. It blinks a few times and stares straight at Nym, then puts its head to one side as though curious. It's kind of cute, really.

There are several moments of silence.

"Um. Hello." says Nym at last. "Are you...are you me?"

The dog opens its mouth slightly, revealing lots of little pointed teeth, and it gives a single bark. It's not a bark that sounds anything like the kind you would expect to hear from any species of dog (or even a canine creature), but it is, nevertheless, undoubtedly a bark. Somehow. And it doesn't sound like a negative bark.

"Oh. Well, that's good then." says Nym, still staring at the dog...thingy.

Wheee, epic special effects time! Obviously Nym has some more reactions to give here but I'll pause to see what Meri, Timur, and Many do ;).
[Private to GM: And let's see if Meri can already deduce that my familiar just woke up (presumably pretty obvious), or if she thinks it's something else >:).]
The Stick
Guide, 49 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 21:40
  • msg #323

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


[Private to Nym: Lol, I know! I love how you said friends about twenty hundred times last post and have Nym effectively once again say how lonely she was as subtext. So seems an appropriate time for it to happen!]


I may need to take a shower after saying this, but friendship is magic :p

I'll see myself out...


"Weee, weh-ah beh-tah!," says Many in response to Meri just before Nym suddenly starts glowing and going odd. Many hides behind Meri, poking the occasional eye out from around her.

Once the new creature takes form, Many gasps and bounces around. "Neh-em freh! Neh-em freh!" he happily chants. However, in deference to Nym's preoccupation he says it quietly and stays behind Meri for the moment.

Yay, Nym finally has her new friend. Poor Many is now old news :p Gp Team Tiny People!

Nym, remmeber to let me know what your new friend is called, and I'll update 'The Seed's name, and you can post as them if you ever want to.



[Private to Meri: Out of interest and for no reason at all, where did you put the clear stone? Is it in Meri's backpack or does she carry it on her?]
Meri
Player, 475 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #324

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Wow, thought Nym had gone a bit "Time Lord" there for a second...  (O.o)


Meri frowns and turns to stare at Nym, one hand still holding the Stick and her staff propped over one shoulder, while the other hand that had been reaching out to Many remained frozen in place in surprise.

At the appearance of the "dog thing" Meri blinks a few times, raising her free hand to rub at her eyes as if making sure she isn't seeing things.

Timur, who had previously been sitting on her shoulder had ducked down into her backpack again at the sudden light show, but gradually peered out over Meri's shoulder, studying the dog with a sort of puzzled curiosity, like Meri herself...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Clear stone is in Meri's backpack :)]
Nym
Player, 583 posts
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #325

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The name may be a while in coming, if it even stays the same once I come up with one ;).
[Private to GM: Yes, totally haven't been dropping hints in every conversation we've had since I thought of the "familiar unlocks via password" thing :P.]
Edit - Ooh, you posted...

Nym slowly reaches up with a hand to touch the dog, which turns to look at the approaching hand, then moves its head closer, licking Nym's fingers briefly before putting its head beneath her hand so she can stroke it. Nym seems a little stunned for a while, as though not quite believing what's just happened.

"Um...so...you're...from me, right?" she says, sounding a little unsteady. "You're my...me. You're magic, and all that? So you're...part of me? And...and...it was actually definitely real and not something just made to sound nice but not actually be quite as real as it sounded and just sounding too good but just to...um...be all hopeful and stuff?"

The dog gives another bark...sort of...noise...thing, and its tongue (a rather fetching shade of orange) hangs out. Nym blinks and it's as though something has just sunk in, because she then gives a sudden exclamation which is as though every kind of laughter just tried to come out but got stuck and then all burst out at once. The noise collapses into an insane sort of laughing giggle and Nym throws her arms around the dog-creature, which itself seems to become rather excited, its cute little tail wagging so frantically it seems as though it could come flying off at any moment.

[Private to GM: And thus Nym realises that the whole "this seed will become your friend for life" thing was actually real and it really has just happened. Btw, for future reference, do you want me to give you a translation of anything the familiar says (it would be as a Secret message so Meri can't see it), or just stick with only Nym being able to understand?]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:51, Wed 07 Oct 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 533 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 21:54
  • msg #326

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, for once Nym has the excuse to change and stays the same! She's the anti-Time Lord :)

And lol, 'The Seed' sounds so formal and weird though, so if you can think of even a better label let me know. Of course you don't need to post as separate characters, just it seemed a fun idea if you want to have a second perspective or if you two get separated :)

[Private to Meri: The stone is now no longer in your backpack, it's just thumped in to the back of Meri's foot as if dislodged when Timur sat back down. Not through supernatural means - at least not ultimately. There's a tiny hole in the bottom of Meri's backpack, as if a rat nawed it, and also nawed in to one of her rations. Maybe Many's friend came back after all, at least last night. Who knows if he will get a little friend too? :p Clearly a sneaky little thing if it managed to beat Timur's passive perception :)]

[Private to Nym: It's up to you whether you think I helped nudge things along with Many, or whether I was totally oblivious again until after I posted! :p]
The Altweaver
GM, 534 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 21:57
  • msg #327

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Edit: Ah, Nym edited her post. And AWWWWW.


[Private to Nym: Yeah, it would be cool to see the conversations if they are relevant :)]
Meri
Player, 476 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #328

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri scratched her head and grinned slightly at the sight of the strange creature.
"Seems like you two are a perfect match, eh?  I wonder if..."

She paused and glanced around at Timur who was tapping on her shoulder and pointing down to the ground at her feet.
Looking there, she saw the clear stone she had taken from the cavern below the Falls.

Reaching down to pick it up, she paused and took off her backpack, laying the Stick and her staff to one side to examine the pack.
"Hey!  Who's been chewing on my pack?" she snapped, shooting a suspicious glare at the Stick before apparently realising it doesn't seem to have teeth, then looking towards Many and then the recently appeared dog-like creature.

Sighing, she lifted Timur out of the pack, handing him the clear stone, and searched through the contents, cursing and tossing aside a piece of one of her trail rations that looked as though it had been mostly eaten by something...


OOC: Either Many's "rah-freh" is back, or there are invisible things eating Meri's stuff :(

[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: So do I actually lose a trail ration there?  Also assuming the stone isn't lost and I can just pick it up again?  Also can I repair the pack so stuff doesn't keep falling out?]
This message was last edited by the player at 23:05, Wed 07 Oct 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 50 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 7 Oct 2015
at 22:36
  • msg #329

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many buzzes around curiously at both the stone and the hole in the backpack, however he clearly hasn't realised the possible significance of the miniature assault on Meri's property, and quickly goes back to checking out Nym's new familiar.

[Private to Meri: Nah, the trail ration has been nibbled on so sparcely that you can still eat a good deal of it, if you don't mind the thought of something having nawed on it :) And yes, you can recover the stone perfectly. Other than being oddly timed reminder of The Shadow just when Meri's wish reached fruition, it seems normal and you can put it back :)

You have a ritual called 'Make Whole' which I keep forgetting about, which lets you repair items (even up to things like doors and windows) for a component cost of 20% of the item's cost. Since this is just a backpack, I'll let you either use a non-trackable amount of ritual components or narratively you can take a small square of cloth from something else like your clothing.

The ritual takes 10 minutes but you can do it while walking around as long as you hold and concentrate on the pack. So you might need to stow The Stick elsewhere temporarily, or let Timur or Nym have it.

Or you can sew the backpack closed, of course :) But magic will make it as good as new with no worries and let you move on right away.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 22:37, Wed 07 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 584 posts
Thu 8 Oct 2015
at 13:51
  • msg #330

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym recovers from her giggle fit and spends several moments looking at the dog-like creature, her head tilting and turning to try and make out every last detail, as though still not quite believing the creature is real. The dog-thing, after a short while of this, starts looking around at its surroundings and Nym seems to remember the existence of the rest of the world and those of its residents that happen to be standing (or hovering) nearby.

"Hey! Hey, Many, look!" says Nym excitedly to the beholder, the first creature she happens to lay her eyes on. "This is...um...well, part of me. Sort of. Like...my magic's come to life. Isn't that so very very amazingly amazing? And she...well, I suppose she's a she. I'm a she, after all. Well, I suppose I could be a he if I wanted to, but I've never really wanted to. So I'm not. So she's probably as much of a she as I am. Um, are you?"

The dog-thing gives a brief bark-ish noise.[Private to GM: ("If you like."] Nym looks back at Many.

"Well, there you go, then." she says, then pauses and looks at the dog-creature again. "Hmm, do you already have a name or shall one of us think of one?"

The dog makes some more weird noises[Private to GM: "It doesn't matter - I'll know if you're talking to me")] and Nym grins.

"Alright, then." she says. "But I think you should have some kind of name that's always the same, even if you change the rest from time to time. Then thre's a part of you that's always you. But I can't think of anything right now - it needs to be special, I think. So let's call you Wuffles for now, shall we? Wuff wuff wuff. Because you look like a dog. A dog with...metal-looking legs. I don't suppose it's really metal. It does look a bit like your back end's been built by someone, like Timur...oh! Timur!"

She looks around and notices the homunculus on the ground.

"Hey, Timur! Look! I have a new friend! Forever and ever now, or at least till I'm all dead and stuff. And maybe even past then. Yay!"

She finally looks up at Meri.

"Look!" she says (again). "My new friend! She's called Wuffles. Well, at the moment. I expect she'll be called something else eventually. And she needs a proper name. But that will take a while to think of, I suppose. Unless I call her Friend...but that could get confusing. Hee hee hee...maybe I could anyway. Hmm, or maybe something else...hmm, I don't know..."

While Nym is thinking, the-dog-thing-currently-known-as-Wuffles climbs off her chest and goes to sniff at the nearest individual.

Presumably said individual is Many. Anyway, permanent name pending for the familiar - I had thought of giving her a different name depending on what form she's in, but figured that could get confusing and anyway, if she's bascially an avatar of Nym's magic, she should have stuff in common with her, so I'm thinking her name should follow a similar pattern and have part of it that's always the same, even if there are other bits and pieces that come and go on a whim.
[Private to GM: Seems I can't send Secret messages - didn't consider that it would be a GM-only thing but presumably it is. So you'll have to have Wuffles's speech in yucky orange text, I'm afraid :P.
I need to think of a name for her...I'll probably do what I've done on occasion for character names - look through some online dictionaries of various languages, pick one that sounds cool, and use that (with the name just being a word in that language whose English is something to do with the character in question).
]
Meri
Player, 477 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 8 Oct 2015
at 22:04
  • msg #331

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri had been busily prodding at the damaged part of her backpack, clearly trying to assess whether or not it was immediately repairable.
On being spoken to though, she peered over at Nym and her new "pet".
"I wonder what woke it up?" she mused, watching the creature going over to sniff at Many.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: When you say "ritual components" would the alchemical reagents work for that?]
The Stick
Guide, 51 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 8 Oct 2015
at 22:43
  • msg #332

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many bats Meri excitedly on the leg with his eyes, the practically bounces on air as he darts across to where Nym and her new familiar are. "Eh-oh, Uh-feh-les," he tries to say carefully, and waves all his eyestalks enthusiastically at the little metal-legged dog. "Uff, uff, uff!" he says then giggles. "Freh-eh fah-eh-far?" he asks Nym, practically beaming.

When Wuffles comes close to him, he hovers down to where the dog is, and extends his eyestalks to let the familiar sniff around. "Ooh meh-el mah-"*hic* "- lah me? Yah wah me, ah leh yah see hah teh beh frehs! Tah-ke ah leh-se ah loo-he ah spee, Shh shh shh ah ee ee ee."

Ok, Many will start speaking better after the weekend :p

Translation: "You smell magic like me? You watch me, I'll let you see how to be friends! Talk and listen and look and speak, shh shh shh and ee ee ee." Many doens't really smell magic, and he's perhaps got a lot to learn yet, but hey, he's all proud of what he's learned and wants to share to the new kid :D


[Private to Nym: I would vote Secret for the name, if only so she can be the Secret of Nym :p

And yeah, I guess secret messages are GM only :( Probably for the best!
]


[Private to Meri: Yep, Make Whole is an arcana ritual, which is exactly what those alchemical reageants are for :) As I said, a pinch would do so don't lose any uses of them for now. Obviously a more powerful effect like repairing a window, door, or weapon would cost some amount of the components.]
This message was last edited by the player at 23:11, Thu 08 Oct 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 52 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 9 Oct 2015
at 09:03
  • msg #333

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Since I'll be leaving soon-ish I thought I'd give you another post. Feel free to ignore it for now and acknowledge it if you come to a natural conclusion :)

The edge of the thick woods and forests of this place carried on for quite a while, gently leading the group back in a south east direction. The commons and open areas of this place were gentle rolling hills, sparcely populated. Once from a decent vantage point the group could spot the southern dirt road leading across a valley, and so could spot some whisps in the sky a few miles off that might be signs of a decent sized settlement rather than odd formations of cloud.

However, before then the group came across a small river. It came out from the forests in the west, and then carried on skirting perfectly around the forest going south west - perhaps even towards the supposed settlement too, eventually. It seemed a little too perfect - as if perhaps this river had been formed such, or more likely the forest on one side had been cut down generations ago and the other side allowed to remain.

The river itself was not too wide, and the flow not too fast. It was hard totell, but by the occasional rock protruding it did not seem exceptionally deep. However, the river itself was dark from disturbed dark soil that seemed to be the norm around this area, and the channel of the river was cut deep as if it could ride high. The banks were shear, showing it would be a scramble to get out of the river on either side if one tried to cross.

Oddly, the trees on the south-west side of the river did not really match the trees that the group had been following to the west. Lush vibrant greens became dark, brooding greens. Sometimes looking bluish. Trunks of the trees across the river were thicker, darker, and far more knotted and gnarled. They showed great age and wore it defensively. If ever there was a place that should be called Blackwood it would be this forest across the river. However whether the darkness was sinister or simply the patina of untouched years was hard to tell.


Just to give you guys something to think about as you speak if you carry on walking. You can try to cross the river here to actually skirt the probable Blackwood that the Blackwood village is named after. Or even look for signs of ways in.

Or you can carry along the less ominous bank of the river, and see where it leads - as I said, likely the village itself, but who knows :)

One thing to point out, for the moment there does not seem to be anywhere anyone unsavoury could hide or dwell. So unless you've skirted around these 'ruffians' on the southern road already, they must be somewhere far closer to the settlement, or inside thr forest. Either way, you can relax about that for the moment!

If anyone is holding on to or speaking to The Stick, he may have some reactions to all this :)

This message was last edited by the player at 09:04, Fri 09 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 586 posts
Fri 9 Oct 2015
at 13:34
  • msg #334

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hehe, now watch as that last post gets pushed off the screen and beyond by this conversation continuing for ages :D.

Wuffles prances excitedly around Many, his little tail wagging, and makes a few wuffly-barky noises at the beholder. Nym giggles at the display.

"She says yes, we're friends forever." she translates, as Wuffles changes course and goes to inspect Timur, nearly knocking the little homunculus over in her enthusiasm before going over to sniff and look at Meri, standing on her hind legs to put her paws on Meri's leg in order to get a better look up at her face.

"She says hello, Meri." says Nym, who hasn't stopped smiling for the last few minutes.

Incidentally, other than the obvious colour differences, I'm picturing Wuffles as generally resembling (and being about the same size as) a Jack Russell, but with more wiry, scruffy, sticky-out fur. And her tail is more fluffy, like you'd get on, say, a Golden Retriever, only scaled down to be proportionate to her size of course ;).
Meri
Player, 478 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 9 Oct 2015
at 15:02
  • msg #335

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Picking up her backpack Meri seemed to concentrate on the damaged part, retrieving a small vial full of a brownish powdery substance from a rune-carved metal box containing several similar vials full of various coloured chemicals and sprinkling some of the powder over the torn edges of the pack and pressing them together.
She continued to hold them like that for several minutes before picking up her staff and another vial full of an odd pale blue liquid and pouring a couple of drops of this onto the crystalline tip of one end of her staff.
Nothing else seemed to happen as Meri tucked the vials back into the pack and peered at the end of the staff as if waiting for something.

As the creature Nym called Wuffles hopped up on her, she reached down to pat it on the head.
A hint of a smile appeared on her face as she looked from the familiar to Nym.
"You two definitely are alike" she murmured.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Going for the magical backpack fix then.  Since I'm using alchemical reagents, I imagined Meri as using some weirdly obscure chemical method to fix her pack.  Just let me know when "10 minutes" have passed. ;)
Does this cost any reagents to use, or is it assumed to only use a tiny amount (less than 1)?
]
This message was last edited by the player at 15:23, Fri 09 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 587 posts
Fri 9 Oct 2015
at 15:11
  • msg #336

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I think you've got the timings a bit mixed up - I haven't responded to the "you move on until you hit the river" post just yet - Nym's still sat on the floor while Wuffles goes round saying hello to everyone ;).
Meri
Player, 479 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 9 Oct 2015
at 15:23
  • msg #337

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Oh...  Ok.  *is confuzzled*  Edited then.
Nym
Player, 588 posts
Fri 9 Oct 2015
at 15:39
  • msg #338

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wuffy just posted that in case we finish this conversation before he gets back from his weekednd away, so we have something to react to if we need it. But otherwise we can just carry on with what we were doing ;).

Wuffles makes one of her not-really-a-bark noises at Meri. Nym giggles again.

"Well, exactly!" she says to the doggish creature, then looks up at Meri. "Like she just said, she's me. Well, part of me. Sort of. Or something. So of course we're alike. I suppose it's a bit like you and Timmy, although he never really seems too grumpy."

She grins mischieviously.

"Maybe that means you're just pretending all the time, then." she says.

Wuffles has moved away from Meri and apparently become distracted with prancing round in circles chasing her tail. Nym shoots a small fountain of rainbow-colours sparks over Wuffles's head, and the little dog-creature leaps into the air trying to catch them.

"Wheeee!" called Nym, and Wuffles makes a sort of half-howling, half-what-the-hell-is-that-noise noise which might possibly be interpreted as her own version of the same.
The Altweaver
GM, 536 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 10 Oct 2015
at 06:25
  • msg #339

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

yeah, sorry for the confusing double post, you can react to it once you both agree to move on - though there's nothing to stop you walking and talking :)

[Private to Meri: yup, significant reagants used up. I imagine the ten mins happening when you start moving]

i'm interested in the accusation that Meri only pretends to be grumpy :D
This message was last edited by the GM at 06:27, Sat 10 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 589 posts
Sat 10 Oct 2015
at 09:58
  • msg #340

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol well, that's based off the fact that a familiar is like an avatar of that person's magic, and as a person's magic is part of them it follows that it should reflect their personality, at least to some extent. Meri comes across as moody nearly all the time (except when cute tiny beholders and multi-coloured three-eyed dog thingys are asking for attention), but Timur has so far not shown any kind of bad-tempered-ness that I can recall. Therefore, if Timmy is a reflection of Meri's personality, she's not really quite as bad as she likes to make out and inside is, if not outright friendly, at least calm and curious about stuff ;).
Meri
Player, 480 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 10 Oct 2015
at 12:05
  • msg #341

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri frowned noticeably and glanced towards Timur who looked back at her, shrugging his metallic shoulders with a series of clicking sounds.
The tip of the staff Meri had poured some liquid on earlier was now glowing softly and emitting an odd fizzing sound and a few tendrils of pale blue smoke.

"And how do you know HE'S not the one pretending?" she replied, snatching the clear stone from Timur and examining it closely as if trying to focus her attention anywhere except Nym...


OOC: Yep, that's it.  Maybe Timur is just pretending to be calm and curious and he's actually a wound-up bundle of grumpy metallic nerves!  ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 12:11, Sat 10 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 590 posts
Sat 10 Oct 2015
at 16:08
  • msg #342

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym gives a casual shrug, still somewhat distracted making various multi-coloured lights for Wuffles to chase.

"Well, I thought he's just a little metal man who got built and then you put some of your magic in him so he's alive. I didn't think he'd be able to really pretend something like that. Still, I suppose if you pretend you don't want friends then you only end up with the people who really want to be proper friends, rather than the ones who'll...I don't know, get bored or something..."
Timur
Familiar, 9 posts
Sat 10 Oct 2015
at 17:12
  • msg #343

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur peered over at Nym, tilting his head to one side.
Since his face wasn't capable of showing any expression, it was difficult to tell if he objected to Nym's description of him, or was curious about what she said.

He raised the hand not still holding onto the Stick to scratch his head in a curiously human-like gesture, emitting a faint metallic scraping, then simply shrugged and turned to watch Meri.
Meri
Player, 481 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 10 Oct 2015
at 17:14
  • msg #344

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri had either not heard what Nym said, being distracted by her examination of the clear stone, or was simply ignoring it.

Handing the stone back to Timur, she glanced towards her staff, the tip of which was smouldering even more now, and then reached for the backpack and quickly began removing all the items from it, stacking them in a haphazard pile to one side.
This done, she picked up the staff which was glowing brighter and beginning to vibrate and emit more of the blue vapour.
Arranging the now-empty backpack so that the torn edge was facing upwards, she spun the staff so that the smouldering tip was pointed downwards and jabbed it quickly down onto the pack.  A muffled crack like a lightning strike sounded, as some sort of chemical reaction between the alchemical reagents set off a miniature explosion, engulfing Meri in smoke and causing her to stumble back slightly, waving her hand to clear the vapours away.

Placing the staff aside, she examined the pack, probing lightly at the damaged part which seemed to have been rather crudely fused back together.
Nodding to herself, she began to pick up her items and place them back inside one by one.

Only now did she speak up, her voice sounding oddly subdued as if talking to herself rather than any of the others.
"You simplify things too much.  Sometimes things aren't just one whole piece, but are separated into fragments, facets like the sides of a crystal or a die."
She paused in moving the items and placed her finger over the slightly burned and scarred place where the hole in the backpack had been.
"Sometimes things get broken so badly they can never be put right again.  You can patch them back together, but they'll never be the same as they once were, when they were first made, before they really knew the world around them.  Maybe then its easier to just leave them broken, to make use of the individual pieces as best you can and give them a new purpose..."

She trailed off with a rather shaky sounding sigh and quickly finished loading the items back into her pack and lifted it up, still holding the makeshift repaired patch together with one hand, apparently making sure whatever was keeping the parts fused together had time to "set" properly.
"I suppose a friend who is a part of you will never get bored of you at least" she remarked to Nym.


OOC: And what was meant to be another Deadpan Snarker reply turned into this in my head, so I just went along with it.  An example of how my characters sometimes write themselves :)
Not sure if Nym (or even anyone) will understand what she means.

Nym
Player, 591 posts
Sun 11 Oct 2015
at 13:57
  • msg #345

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym shrugs.

"Wel, I suppose you could think of it like that." she says. "Or maybe you can put the broken thing back together and make it better than what it was before, because it knows what broke it and how to deal with that to avoid it if it looks like it's going to happen in future. You know, like if there's a big flood that makes a wall fall over, you can build the wall back better next time so that water won't knock it over again. Well, hopefully. It would be silly to try and put it back together exactly like it was before it broke, because then it'll just break again in the same way the next time the thing that broke it before happens again."

She gives a satisfied nod to her own explanation, then thinks of something else.

"And if you can get some help from someone else to fix the broken thing, that's even better, because they might have different ideas that you didn't think of which mean you can fix it even better than you would have before. I mean, if you built the thing in the first place, before it broke, then you couldn't have thought of protecting it against the thing that broke it, otherwise it wouldn't have broken, would it? So if you ask someone else, they might think of something that you didn't even know about, and then you can add that in as well and make the thing even more strong, so that it hopefully never breaks."

She thinks about this for a second, then adds,

"Well, I suppose if things never broke, we'd never learn how to fix them, which probably wouldn't be very good...would it? Or would it? I mean, if it never broke, you'd never need to know how to fix it, so maybe it wouldn't matter that you didn't know..."

She trails off, possibly having confused herself, as meanwhile Wuffles is prancing around sniffing at everything within reach.
Meri
Player, 482 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 11 Oct 2015
at 17:38
  • msg #346

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri simply stared back at Nym, apparently deciding it unwise to even attempt to untangle the chaotic verbal flood just directed at her.
"Well, we see things in our own ways I suppose" she finally remarked, glancing around at their surroundings and then returning her attention to her backpack...


OOC: Yep, that...  Err, maybe...  Yep!  :)
Many
Friend, 129 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 16:03
  • msg #347

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Who knew Nym had hidden depths :) And that Meri would find jerself revealing more complex feelings when pushed!

I should just leave you guys alone all the time :p


Many had settled down on to the tall grass, occasionally playing with Wuffles, but equally watching Nym then Meri. His head would swiffle left then right, all eyes glues to them. His eyes would squish really hards when one of them would make a deep philosophical point, but then he'd just shrug like he didn't get it.

He seemed particularly unable to parse anything that suggested Meri wasn't caring and friendly, looking to Timur for any guidance.
This message was lightly edited by the player at 16:03, Mon 12 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 592 posts
Sun 11 Oct 2015
at 21:31
  • msg #348

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

One wonders how a creature with no shoulders can pull off a shrug... ;).

"Well, yes. That's what makes us different." replies Nym with a shrug. "As long as people don't start thinking that their way of seeing things is the only way, then I suppose everything is good, isn't it?"

Wuffles, meanwhile, is happily prancing around Many, occasionally rolling over and making little wuffly sort of noises, her fluffy, scruffy little tail wagging almost constantly.
Meri
Player, 483 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 11:49
  • msg #349

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"So that means you don't think your way of seeing things is the only way?" retorted Meri without looking up.


OOC: Yeah, she's gone back to 'Deadpan Snarker' mode ;)  hehe.
...Or has she?

Nym
Player, 593 posts
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 13:28
  • msg #350

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks up at Meri, confused.

"What?" she says. "No, of course not. No-one else has got my eyes, so how else could anyone else see things the way I do? But sometimes hearing about how other people see things is really interesting, even if I usually find it really strange. Some people seem to think that only their way is the right way, and they don't like listening to anyone else because...well, I don't really know. Maybe they don't want to know how other people see the world. I suppose even that's not as bad as trying to make everyone see things your way. Because that could never work."
Meri
Player, 484 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 13:38
  • msg #351

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked up for a moment then sighed and looked back down at the backpack she was still holding onto.
"Sometimes I think it would be nice to see things the way you do.  Does nothing ever...  Hurt you?"


OOC: I suppose Meri is actually more of a Stepford Snarker really :)
Also odd that the only characters she's ever really opened up to so far are non-humanoid ones.  Timur and Many.

Nym
Player, 595 posts
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 14:26
  • msg #352

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well," answers Nym, "it kind of hurt when Crass accidentally shot me that time. And when that horse got scared earlier and accidentally kicked me. And things like that. But it only hurt at the time, and for a little while afterwards. And then it sort of...went away. I suppose that's what pain does, isn't it - it hurts, and then usually someone comes and does something, and then it goes away. Well, I suppose it can go away on its own, but that usually takes longer. Unless you're a person who knows how to fix people, I suppose, in which case I suppose you could fix yourself. Unless you were hurt so badly you couldn't do it yourself. Then I suppose you'd have to find someone else who knows how to fix people. Or manage by yourself. Which might not work. But I suppose if that's all you've got then it's worth having a try. Otherwise it might hut for a really long time, or even get worse, or at least just get better really slowly."

She shrugs.

"Still, I suppose it'd only be really bad if you lost something really important. Like I mean, you had some kind of piece missing. Like an arm. Or what if your heart fell out? I wonder if someone could put it back in again. I'm not really sure what the heart actualy does I mean, it makes that thumpy noise all the time, doesn't it, so I suppose it's important. I wonder if it ever gets tired. Maybe it goes to sleep at night too - it can't keep doing the thumpy thing forever, can it? It would get so tired!"
This message was lightly edited by the player at 13:57, Tue 13 Oct 2015.
Many
Friend, 129 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 16:03
  • msg #353

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, Many tilts slightly left and utters a 'eh' sound to indicate shrugging :D Or sometimes just uses his eyestalks as arms :p

Many was still quietly watching things, though went 'lih-hen' and nodded when Nym mentioned knowing how to listen.

Many maybe senses some sadness in Meri, and drifts over to her and bumps in to her leg. His eyestalks try to wrap round her in some form of hug.
This message was last edited by the player at 17:03, Mon 12 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 485 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 18:18
  • msg #354

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced over at the tiny beholder bumping against her.
Removing one hand from the backpack, she reached down and cupped it affectionately around him as if returning the gesture.

"Not the sort of hurt I meant" she replied to Nym quietly.  "There are injuries much harder to heal and more damaging than physical ones."
She sighed, closing her eyes for a moment then looked up at the surrounding forest again.
"Maybe we should move on soon" she remarked.


OOC: Aww, eyestalk hugs! :)
Many
Friend, 130 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 18:31
  • msg #355

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Indeed! :D

Many looks up with a broad smile at Meri. "Ah, buh eh oo hah bah meh-meh-rehs oo go 'peh peh peh peh' ah puh ehm bah and be beh-her!" He turns and makes little pointing motions with his eyestalks as if shooting at something invisible. He then looked worried as if he might have got something wrong again. "Ri-eh?"

Lol, to translate, "Aww, but if you have bad memories you go 'pew pew pew pew' and push them back and be better. Right?"

This message was last edited by the player at 21:11, Mon 12 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 486 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 12 Oct 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #356

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri laughed at that, perhaps the first time Nym had heard her laugh with genuine emotion.
"Maybe" she replied.  "That might work."

She smiled down at Many for a moment.
"Sometimes I think you're a stronger one than me" she added quietly.
Nym
Player, 596 posts
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 14:03
  • msg #357

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Was I?" asks Nym at Meri's mention that she was only taking about physical hurt. "Oh, well then, maybe I was. Hmm, well, it's pretty much the same either way so I don't suppose it matters too much."

At Many's contribution, Nym (still sitting against the tree) looks over at him.

"Maybe." she says. "But if you just push them back then I suppose they're still there, waiting for more to be added later, and eventually there'll be too many and eventually you won't be able to push them back any more and then...well, I don't know, maybe your head would explode or something. But I think you sort of have to let them out. Maybe a few at a time, or maybe all at once, I'm not really sure. After all, if you don't try to keep all the bad things trapped inside you like that, they can't keep hurting you, can they?"

She grins and gives a satisfied nod at her own logic. Wuffles, meanwhile, temporarily devoid of a playmate since Many moved to join the conversation, goes over to Timur and starts nudging him with her nose instead.
Timur
Familiar, 10 posts
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 14:29
  • msg #358

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur stepped back at the nudging, tilting his head to one side in a curious gesture.
Still holding the Stick in one hand, he reached out the other hand, poking Wuffles lightly on the nose as if checking to see if he was actually real...
The Altweaver
GM, 542 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #359

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Aww, the familiars are meeting :D
Nym
Player, 598 posts
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 20:29
  • msg #360

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wuffles lets Timur poke her on the nose, then makes a weird sort of "yip" noise and excitedly jumps around him in a circle, her tail wagging crazily all over the place while she makes a whole load of wuffly-growly-barky-not-quite-dog noises at him and making Nym giggle.
[Private to GM: "Yay! Hello Timur! Little metal person with only two legs! I have more legs than you! But two of my legs are sort of like yours! Can we play? Can you play? What can you play? Can you jump around? Can you make pretty lights?]

How tall actually is Timur, anyway? I'd pictured him being maybe about the same height as erm...<looks around room> a DVD case or something. But Meri has him holding the Stick, apparently, so I'm guessing he's a bit bigger than that. Familiars are supposed to be Tiny size, though, so I don't suppose he's that big. I'm trying to picture how tall he is when standing beside Wuffles (who, as mentioned previously, is currently comparable to a Jack Russell or similarly-sized breed of dog).
The Altweaver
GM, 543 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 20:33
  • msg #361

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh, just to clarify or reiterate something else, normally familiars can't actually carry stuff, but Meri took the feat that lets Timur carry up to 5lbs. Previously he's been allowed to hold stuff that wasn't mechanics critical, so briefly take items when Meri was shuffling her backpack, or quickly help with the portal puzzle once the skill challenge had been finished.

Meri
Player, 487 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 21:25
  • msg #362

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yeah, I imagine him as being about that size.  Small enough to fit in Meri's backpack or perch on her shoulder anyway.
Also he's more sort of holding onto the Stick so it doesn't decide to roll away rather than actually carrying it.  I'm not too sure how much the Stick actually weighs.
Meri did say to bash it against something if it gives him any trouble (like she did earlier), but he might not, since he does seem less "angry" than Meri (and there are reasons for that, as she said earlier).  Then again he might not take too kindly to getting swiped at by it either...
Anyways, normally I'd have Meri "upgrade" her equipment and Timur whenever she gains a new feat that affects either or both of them, so I then have an in-game explanation of where the new abilities come from.  In this case though, I'd imagined Timur as having always helped Meri out around the workshop, so retconning it that he's always had that ability and just hasn't used it until recently :)



"Maybe so" replied Meri with a noticeable frown in Nym's direction.  "But he's stronger and better than they are.  And he's not facing them alone either."
Timur
Familiar, 11 posts
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 21:27
  • msg #363

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur tries to turn around on the spot to follow Wuffles' crazy movements, although holding the Stick seems to inhibit his movements to some degree.
Instead, he scratches his head again and emits a series of faint metallic clicking sounds that appear to be some sort of unintelligible response to the noises directed at him.
Nym
Player, 599 posts
Tue 13 Oct 2015
at 21:48
  • msg #364

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well, exactly." says Nym, looking up at Meri. "It's always good to have help dealing with horrible things. Then they're a bit less horrible, aren't they?"

She is partially distracted by the antics of Timur and Wuffles, constantly glancing over at them and giggling as Wuffles "talks" to the homunculus, prancing around him, then crouching down before leaping up again.
[Private to GM: "Can we play? Come on! You're so slow! Can't you move? Come on, maybe I can help! Maybe you can sit on me! I'm bigger than you! We can jump around! Bounce bounce bounce!"]
Meri
Player, 488 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 11:20
  • msg #365

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Seeing that Nym didn't seem to be in any hurry to move on, Meri sat down on the ground beside the pack, still holding the fused edges of the torn part together.
She glanced towards Timur and Wuffles and then back at Many.
"So you figured out anything else you can do?" she asked him, pointing towards his eyestalks to indicate her meaning.


OOC: I keep meaning to look up Beholder abilities, but then getting distracted by stuff.  Ah well, might as well keep it as a surprise :)  (Hopefully a pleasant surprise!)
Timur
Familiar, 12 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 11:21
  • msg #366

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur glanced towards Meri, matching her movement of sitting down on the ground, still clinging to the Stick.
He looked down at it and then back towards Wuffles, watching her antics with a curious air...
This message was last edited by the player at 14:01, Wed 14 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 600 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 13:19
  • msg #367

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Her antics. Wuffles is female. Pretty much only because Nym is, but I'm not calling her "it" - that seems rude ;).

As for beholder abilities, I think they can do pretty much anything that's really horrible - charm (either or both of the "be my friend" version and the "I now control you" version), petrify, sleep, death ray...and I've definitely read that their main, central eye negates magic (ie cancels all your buffs) although that wasn't a 4th Edition beholder so they may be different here. Whatever the case, we must be very careful to keep Many both on our side and generally disinclined to start using his abiliites on anyone we don't want dead or worse ;).


Nym watches Wuffles as he prances arond Timur, but looks a little disappointed when the homunculus sits down. Wuffles stops in her prancing and regards him with her head on one side.

"Aaw, don't you want to play?" Nym asks him.
Meri
Player, 491 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 14:05
  • msg #368

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"He can't really bounce around much unless I throw him" remarked Meri in response to Nym's question.


OOC: Tiny post, but thought I'd add that in ;)  hehe.
Have to see if there's a Familiar Feat that lets me upgrade him with flight gear or something :)

Nym
Player, 602 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 14:08
  • msg #369

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"But he can sit on Wuffles and she can bounce." says Nym with a grin. "That's what she said, isn't it? Oh wait...it's like...a special language. It's like she's talking...me. That's not a language, but it sort of is. Um...anyway, we can understand each other talking. She says Timur can sit on her so she can run and bounce around."
Meri
Player, 492 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 17:06
  • msg #370

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri turned to stare at Nym, her expression suggesting she was checking to see if she was serious or joking.
She glanced between Timur and Wuffles then shrugged.
"Well if you like.  Just drop Sticky over there."
Timur
Familiar, 13 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 17:07
  • msg #371

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur glanced towards Meri and released his grip on the Stick.
He stood up and moved a little closer to Wuffles.  Although his metallic face wasn't capable of showing any expression, there was a definite hint of nervousness in his movements.


OOC: Thinking "What have I gotten into now?!"  hehe :)
Nym
Player, 604 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 18:08
  • msg #372

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wuffles perks up, suddenly looking excited again, and crouches down so that Timur can climb up onto her, at which point she starts galloping and bounding around the area whilst making happy-sounding barky-type noises and generally managing to very-nearly-but-not-quite crash into pretty much every tree or other obstacle she can reach.

Of course, whether Timur can actually manage to hang on for any particular length of time is another matter ;). What a sight though...a bright green-and-purple sort of terrier-looking thingy with three eyes and sort-of metallic-looking hind legs galloping madly around whilst a tiny homunculus hangs on for dear life :D. But hey, at least I rolled the doggy and not one of the flying ones, right? ;)
Timur
Familiar, 14 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 18:12
  • msg #373

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Actually Timur does show a very slight fear of heights if he's on an unstable surface over a very long drop.  Whereas Meri doesn't seem afraid of heights at all.  Make of that what you will ;)
Many
Friend, 131 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 18:14
  • msg #374

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

When Nym mentioned the possibility that the memories might still be there getting stronger somehow, his eyestalks wilted and his central eye got very big and teary. His mouth pouted, lower lip wobbling. He looks between Meri and NYm, cleary not convinced that letting out the strange and scary beholder memories is a good idea.

Lol, whilst you may have upset Many right now, it's of course great advice for Meri, and is probably a good idea long term for Many. After all, if he doesn't face up to some aspects of being a beholder he might not be able to get all their abilities.

Yes, some of them are terrifying and scary like death rays and disintegrating things. Yes, they can produce anti-magic (in fouth edition I believe it was turned to blocking encounter and daily powers). However, some of them are maybe useful for a poor naive and happy beholder in a scary world. And who knows what flavour of those and Nym/Meri talents he will come up with? Who knows, perhaps your decisions actually affect which he comes up with...

And besides, for the moment its just beholder memories. Nym might be right, more memories - say Nym and Meri's own - might start building in his poor little mind at some point to overwhelm him. After all, we don't know exactly how Many is going to assimilate all his various natures. This is the royal we of all of us as a group, I mean I know perfectly :p


Still, with Meri's comments regarding Many, the little beholder couldn't help but buck up a bit. "Yeh, yeh, beh-teh!" he said, nodding but still a little shaken. When both Meri and Nym seemed to agree that the little beholder didn't have to do anything alone, then he seemed relieve. "Toh-geh-teh, yeh, yeh!" he said with nervous excitement. He buzzed nervously between Nym and Meri, muttering "toh-geh-teh," and getsuring with his eyestalks as if to get the two to stand closer together and also closer to him, as if afraid angry beholder memories might jump out at him otherwise.

Still, he seemed relieved enough that the antics of the two familiars made him giggle, and he looked to Nym and Meri in turn, encouragingly. "See! Too-geh-ter!" he said. He then went back to looking at Timur and Wuffles, beaming widely and giggling.


This Timur/Wuffles stuff is too cute, and I like the Nym/Meri stuff happening too, but I thought I'd better inject some reactions from Many regarding the previous posts before we get too far. As you were! :)

Edit: Ooh, more posts. Aww, poor Timur. Lol, you mean there was an actual character reason he didn't want to balance on the ball last chapter? :)

Nym
Player, 606 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #375

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym wasn't even speaking about Many specifically - she was just speaking about bad memories/experiences in general. Or maybe about Meri's. Or both of those things. I'm not really sure. Not Many, anyway - I'd forgotten he'd become the subject of discussion at some point :D.

Nym looks over at Many and nods enthusiastically.

"Yes - together, to help each other and talk to each other and have fun together and all of that." she says, and gives a little clap of her hands. "Yay!"

She reaches out to cup Many in her hands in a sort of cuddle.

"So don't worry about any scary memory things. If they're in your head it means they're a part of you so they'll probably never go away completely. So I suppose that means you sort of need to...get used to them, maybe? And, you know, make sure the bad horrible ones don't persuade you to do bad horrible things. Just remember all the nice things, and friends and all that. People don't tend to want to be friends with people who zap them with lots of zappy-eye things. Unless you can zap them to make them better when they're hurt or something. That might be nice. Can you do that? Or anything else that people would like? Maybe you can make food appear - everyone can use food! Mmm..."

Meanwhile Wuffles is still tearing cazily about the place, whether or not Timur has managed to stay aboard this long.
[Private to GM: "Wheee! Wheeee! (and variants :D)"]
Meri
Player, 493 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 21:18
  • msg #376

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"I don't know if beholders can normally learn healing powers, although it might be possible one way or another.  Use of infusions perhaps, but then again..."
Her voice trailed off as her expression changed to a thoughtful, but slightly troubled frown.


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Can't recall if I asked before if Beholders can learn "non-beholder" magic or not, like being able to learn Wizard or Artificer powers, or does their natural anti-magic interfere with that?  Also not sure what Meri would know of them either.  I'm guessing she's read about them somewhere, but never actually seen one until now.
Tried looking back through the old threads, but couldn't find anything.  Doesn't mean I didn't miss it though, we've come a long way :)
]
Timur
Familiar, 15 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 21:20
  • msg #377

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur was still clinging on grimly.  As before his expression was still the permanently neutral appearance of his metal face, but somehow he was managing to convey a look of mingled panic and excitement, with no hint as to which one of those was strongest...


OOC: Tempted to roll to see if he falls off now, hehe.
Nym
Player, 607 posts
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 21:33
  • msg #378

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Omg could you imagine what it'd be like if Many became the world's first ever healing beholder? I mean, imagine it, you're walking across a battlefield after the fighting has all died down, you see one of your comrades lying wounded and start running over to help him when suddenly, holy crap of craps, a beholder rises up over him and starts zapping him with one of its eyes, then floats away. And then you get to him and find that wtf, he's all better?! And then he hears the beholder laughing to itself and saying "pew pew pew!" as it floats away, looking for more injured people to zap :D. Of course, not so helpful if the people he's healing are the bad guys, but maybe they can learn a lesson from it or something and stop being such arses ;).
Many
Friend, 132 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 14 Oct 2015
at 21:40
  • msg #379

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Acrobatics check if so, with knack for success bonus if you want him to stay on :D


[Private to Meri: It might be buried in the 10 page PM thread instead! I might just start a thread with your knowledge results somewhere as a reference. I believe I mentioned before that beholders can learn normal magic, but it's at the cost of their anti-magic (which does interfere) and their normal eye powers. A normal beholder would actually blind themselves (well, their central eye) in a gruesome ritual to become a spell caster!

Of course, who knows what Many will be able to do or not be able to do... so far he's manifesting beholder abilities (charm and telekenesis), but he seems to have maybe done them based on your comments - Nym speaking of making friends, and Meri mentioning magic being a tool, or just another tool... so who knows what this talk of healing and so forth could produce...
]

"Yay!" says Many, happy once more - or at least temporarily distracted from previous troubling discussions. He tries to follow Nym's speaking dutifully, but the question of what magic he could do seems to cause him to wrinkle his eye deep in throught once more. He tries to lick the two eyestalks that haven't produced spells effects yet, however he gives up with an 'eh'. I#ts not clear if he can't reach them, or simply can't tell what they could do. The eyes still close to his head look left and right but don't give up any hint at what they might be able to do in the future.

The familiars' antics soon distract Many from his deep thoughts on his future abilities.

Edit: Lol, that would indeed be funny to have the wounded hero facing off against the beholder, only to have it seemingly mockingly go 'pew pew pew pew' and heal all his wounds then bob away singing to itself.
Timur
Familiar, 16 posts
Thu 15 Oct 2015
at 13:19
  • msg #380

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Acrobatics: 12 (2 + 6 + 4)...  Hmmmmm, uncertain :)
Nym
Player, 608 posts
Thu 15 Oct 2015
at 16:34
  • msg #381

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Don't worry, Many." says Nym encouragingly. "You're still very little, for a beholder. I suppose it'll take you a while to grow all big and get all your powers and everything. And maybe grow more eyes? I'm sure beholders normally have more eyes than that. Or maybe they just look like they do. I don't know...I mean, I haven't actually met one other than you. Hmm, there was the big you in that dream I had...but he wasn't even called Many, or he said he had a different name or something. Maybw it wasn't actually you, but in the dream I thought it was, because it was a dream. Oh well..."

[Private to GM: Hmm, I just reminded myself that maybe I might have some clue who this mysterious "Itch" is...I mean, I don't know if weird dreams can be considered an itch, but it's a thing inside me that might prove troublesome. It depends on if any more dreams occur, and what happens in them...]
The Altweaver
GM, 545 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Thu 15 Oct 2015
at 16:40
  • msg #382

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Just misses a moderate DC, which I presume an enthusiastic but care free bouncing familiar might be :D

Meri
Player, 494 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 15 Oct 2015
at 18:34
  • msg #383

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri remained sitting, removing her hand from the backpack for a moment and probing tentatively with a finger at the sealed part as if testing it before taking hold of it again.

"I didn't see Many in my dream" she remarked quietly.  "I was in the portal hall again.  The portal was open, but I was alone, apart from the Shadow.  Maybe he was speaking to me through my dreams, or maybe it was just my own mind trying to think what to do with the knowledge of that place."
She sighed and looked up at the trees around them.
"He spoke of a pattern, a repeating pattern that all life seems to follow blindly.  From Light to Dark and back to Light again and so on into infinity.  He said something had to be done, a hard choice had to be made..."
She trailed off with a thoughtful frown.

Then a series of loud metallic clunks sounded as Wuffles' temporary rider found himself roughly re-introduced to the ground.
"Maybe I should have brought more materials along for repairs" murmured Meri, looking back at the backpack again.
Many
Friend, 133 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Thu 15 Oct 2015
at 18:54
  • msg #384

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.



Poor Timmy! :(

As players, you can each see the other's dream (I believe) on a separate chapter thread.


[Private to Nym:
Also, whoooooo knows what The Itch could be. This is a good guess, or as Meri said your dream could have been Then Shadow / your own mind.
]

Many's four eye stalks looked to the four other eyes still stuck basically in to the top of Many's head, looking around from their poor vantage point. Many also bonked himself on the side of the head in two places, where two scaly lumps lazily opened up and looked around for a moment then closed themselves up again.

Many seemed to nod when Nym mentioned a different name, though. "Yeh, yeh. Meh-neh! Bah Me-ne ah-keh! Nyep." Many nods a few times happily.

He does have eight eyes, but only has four 'active' right now.

Then Timur surrenders to gravity's harsh demands, and Many is distracted. "Ahh, pah Tih-meh!" he says, looking across.
Nym
Player, 609 posts
Thu 15 Oct 2015
at 19:23
  • msg #385

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wuffles skids to a halt as Timur falls off, almost crashing into a tree in the process. She goes over to the little metal homunculus and starts nudging him with her nose, apparently trying to help him stand up.

"Ooh, I hope that didn't hurt." says Nym sympathetically as she watches, then looks over at Meri. "Well, if he's made of metal, can he actually feel pain? I'm sure it's not fun anyway, falling off something. But maybe he won't get any injuries because you can't really injure metal. Right?"

She glances over at Many and seems to remember the state the conversation was in before Timur reintroduced himself to the ground. She looks back at Meri.

"Dreams are weird." she says. "I bet it would be fun if you could decide what to do in dreams. I mean, if dreams are in your head then it's like being inside yourself when you have them, right? So you can do all the things you can do, and it's all in your head so it's all stuff that you can think. So I could eat yummy food forever and it would be really fun. Or make myself grow really big wings and be able to fly. Or maybe just be able to fly anyway, like Many. Maybe I'll be able to do that one day anyway - I can never tell what I might be able to do. That's what makes it fun!"
Meri
Player, 495 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 16 Oct 2015
at 18:28
  • msg #386

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"I doubt a metal body could feel pain" replied Meri thoughtfully.  "Or whether a fragment of a soul can feel pain.  Probably not physical pain anyway, beyond an awareness of any damage taken.  Curious subject actually."


OOC: Not too sure if he would have taken any damage beyond a few dents and scrapes...
*peers at DM curiously*

This message was last edited by the player at 18:29, Fri 16 Oct 2015.
Many
Friend, 133 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 16 Oct 2015
at 18:33
  • msg #387

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many drifts across too, waving his telekenisis eyestalk at Meri. "Eh-oh Teh-meh-ur!" he says happily. "Do oo wah ah-ne he-" *ulp* "?"

Nah, its long grass and he missed his acrobatics by like 1 point, so it's fine. Also, I forgot to mention you could have used your inspiration re-roll on that 2. Now, before you say you want to save it for later, remember that the faster you use inspiration the faster you can maybe earn another :D
This message was last edited by the player at 18:33, Fri 16 Oct 2015.
Timur
Familiar, 17 posts
Fri 16 Oct 2015
at 19:06
  • msg #388

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Inspiration reroll?  I didn't even know I had that.  Maybe I've forgotten it?


Timur slowly pulled himself upright again, the metal panelling of his body having acquired a few extra scrapes and dirt stains from his misadventure.
He raised a hand to his head, rubbing it and looking dazed in a curiously human-like gesture before looking around him and waving to Wuffles and then Many as if trying to reassure them he was ok.
Many
Friend, 133 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 16 Oct 2015
at 19:10
  • msg #389

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, I gave you and Nym one each at the start of this game day, and explained them in the OOC thread. It's a new 'nice roleplaying' bonus mechanic from 5th edition that lets you roll a second die once and take the higher result of the two.

"Oh-eh!" says Many happily, giving the little metal man a salute in return, then giving a happy wave to Wuffles for good measure.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:10, Fri 16 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 496 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 16 Oct 2015
at 19:11
  • msg #390

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Ahhh ok.  Forgot to note that down.  So much to keep track of, I think my character sheet will end up a mile long before the end of the year at this rate!
Speaking of which, how much does all that extra inventory stuff I picked up in the Fall caves weigh?

Nym
Player, 610 posts
Fri 16 Oct 2015
at 19:40
  • msg #391

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wuffles sits back and holds up a forepaw, waggling it at Many in response to his eyeball-wave. Then she goes back to nosing at Timur, as though to check he's still in on piece. She makes some more of her strange noises at him in the process.
[Private to GM: "Oh good! It doesn't look like you hurt yourself! Nothing's fallen off, has it? Did you not hang on properly? That was fun! Until you fell off! Then I had to stop and check you weren't all in pieces on the floor!"]

"It's alright, Wuffles." says Nym. "Timur's all metal and stuff - I don't think this little fall's done him any harm. Has it, Timur?"
Timur
Familiar, 18 posts
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 12:38
  • msg #392

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur shakes his head at Nym and busies himself picking leaves and bits of grass and dirt out of the joints between his various body parts...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Just checking, have we been here 10 minutes yet?  For the purposes of that backpack repair :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 12:39, Sat 17 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 615 posts
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 13:56
  • msg #393

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym giggles at Timur's attempts to clean himself and gestures in his direction, causing the dirt and grime to disappear.

"Better?" she asks.
Timur
Familiar, 19 posts
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 14:56
  • msg #394

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur glanced down at his body, which was now cleaner than it had probably ever been in Meri's workshop, then looked up at Nym and nodded.
He wasn't capable of smiling, although there was a definite feeling that he would have been if he could.


OOC: Shiny! :)
This message was last edited by the player at 14:56, Sat 17 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 499 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 14:59
  • msg #395

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri examined the repaired part of her pack once more, taking a waterskin hanging from her belt and pouring a little water over it and examining it again before nodding in satisfaction.
"Well, shall we move on?" she asked, picking up the pack and slinging it onto her shoulders again.


OOC: All done :)
Nym
Player, 616 posts
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 15:11
  • msg #396

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks around at Meri.

"Hmm, what? Oh! Right...yes. Probably. Um. Where were we going again?"

She heaves herself to her feet, picking up her staff on the way. Wuffles excitedly runs around her in circles a few times, tail wagging, before stopping and looking up at Nym and Meri expectantly as though waiting to see which way they're going to go. Then her ears perk up as though she's had an idea and she goes and excitedly nudges Timur a few times, crouching down next to him and making some more noises.
[Private to GM: "You can come with me! You only have little legs! And not enough of them! Come with me! We can go fast!"]

Nym giggles again and looks down at the pair.

"Well, it'll save you walking, won't it, Timmy?" she says.

I can't imagine Timur being too eager at this point, but at least we can be sure that they won't be able to get too far without poofing :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 555 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #397

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'll let Meri remind Nym what's going on - currently skirting the forest to get back to the rough position the stick had been waivering at - and then I'll repost the update I made a week ago :D


Also, if you're 'done' with the RP (clearly you guys will keep talking and stuff), then this next will start to be exploration of the area of Blackwood and will very well start to generate encounters of one kind or another (skill challenges, potential combats, or just NPCs asking lots of questions).

Since it seems a silly thing not to reward you for all the cool RP stuff you have done in the last 13 pages - especially some pretty important character / friendship explorations - then I am rewarding you both 300XP each (so 600XP in total, the same as a hard battle).

Don't worry Meri, level 5 doesn't give you too much in terms of leveling up (some HP, two skill bonuses, and a single extra daily power), it's level 6 that will be the annoying one with general increases and a feat choice :p So you don't have to flinch at each XP reward for the moment!

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:18, Sat 17 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 500 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 21:36
  • msg #398

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri adjusted the weight of the backpack on her shoulders, then leaned down and picked up her staff and the Stick in the same hand.
"Looking for a Hamadryad" replied Meri, indicating the Stick with her free hand.

"I forget why I'm doing any favours for something who keeps trying to hit me, maybe I've just been driven insane by the events of the last few days, or maybe I'm keeping count of any times he does hit me so I can repay the favour when he gets changed back.  Not sure yet!" she added.

She glanced towards Timur who was looking between Wuffles and Meri with a rather uncertain look.
"It's ok, I can probably repair you if you don't get thrown somewhere I can't reach" she said to him with a hint of a smirk as she turned to continue in the direction they were going...


OOC: I'll hold off there and see if Nym wants to react to anything on the actual walk through the forest to reach that last update bit.  :)
Timur
Familiar, 20 posts
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 21:37
  • msg #399

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur emitted a faint metallic sigh and looked back at Wuffles.
Shrugging his shoulders, he moved over to climb onto the familiar's back again, trying to get a firmer grip than before...
Many
Friend, 134 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #400

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many nodded happily, buzzing around the pair but getting out of the way. "Yeh, yeh, trah, trah, ah-geh-ah!" Many seemed happy to be the encouraging older brother of the group. Even though he was actually far younger than Timur and did not have either familiars' advantage of being an aspect of Nym and Meri's personalities.
Nym
Player, 617 posts
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 22:05
  • msg #401

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Don't worry, I hadn't forgotten we were searching for the hamadryad - it's Nym who's having trouble there ;).

Also, yaay, free exp! :D


Wuffles, with Timur on her back, happily trots alongside the group, occasionally pausing to sniff at a bush or some other aspect of the scenery as they go.

Nym, meanwhile, quietly hums to herself and occasionally sends out little bursts of colour in random directions. She occasionally sings quietly to herself as well.

"Hammy, hammy, hammy-droo, hammy-drier, hammy-doo...hammy-hammy-hammy-foo, elfy-elfy-sticky-doo!"
The Stick
Guide, 54 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 17 Oct 2015
at 22:25
  • msg #402

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Repost from two pages ago!

The edge of the thick woods and forests of this place carried on for quite a while, gently leading the group back in a south east direction. The commons and open areas of this place were gentle rolling hills, sparcely populated. Once from a decent vantage point the group could spot the southern dirt road leading across a valley, and so could spot some whisps in the sky a few miles off that might be signs of a decent sized settlement rather than odd formations of cloud.

However, before then the group came across a small river. It came out from the forests in the west, and then carried on skirting perfectly around the forest going south east - perhaps even towards the supposed settlement too, eventually. It seemed a little too perfect - as if perhaps this river had been formed such, or more likely the forest on one side had been cut down generations ago and the other side allowed to remain.

The river itself was not too wide, and the flow not too fast. It was hard totell, but by the occasional rock protruding it did not seem exceptionally deep. However, the river itself was dark from disturbed dark soil that seemed to be the norm around this area, and the channel of the river was cut deep as if it could ride high. The banks were shear, showing it would be a scramble to get out of the river on either side if one tried to cross.

Oddly, the trees on the south-west side of the river did not really match the trees that the group had been following to the west. Lush vibrant greens became dark, brooding greens. Sometimes looking bluish. Trunks of the trees across the river were thicker, darker, and far more knotted and gnarled. They showed great age and wore it defensively. If ever there was a place that should be called Blackwood it would be this forest across the river. However whether the darkness was sinister or simply the patina of untouched years was hard to tell.


You can try to cross the river here to actually skirt the probable Blackwood that the Blackwood village is named after. Or even look for signs of ways in.

Or you can carry along the less ominous bank of the river, and see where it leads - as I said, likely the village itself, but still, who knows :)

One thing to point out again, for the moment there does not seem to be anywhere anyone unsavoury could hide or dwell. So unless you've skirted around these 'ruffians' on the southern road already, they must be somewhere far closer to the settlement, or inside the forest. Either way, you can relax about that for the moment!


[Private to Meri: The Stick starts to veer south-east, towards the settlement. However, its movements don't feel as if The Stick thinks the way to go is that way, and are not certain jerks. You can feel a tremor along it all the time now, and it seems to reluctantly point east, as if gently trying to encourage you to go that way instead. As if it is terrified to go in to the forest, and is suggesting going elsewhere than where it knows you all should go :)]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:46, Sun 18 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 618 posts
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 09:49
  • msg #403

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The river comes out of the west and turns southwest? Did you mean it comes from the east and goes southwest or from the west and goes southeast, or that it actually does bend back on itself like that? I can't even remember which way we were going...it was southeast, wasn't it? Or southwest? Did we really manage two whole pages of stuff right before this? Wow, I didn't realise we went on for so long :D.

Nym stops and surveys the view.

"Ooooh." she says. "Treeeeees..."

Wuffles seems disinterested in the view for now, and instead starts sniffing around the nearest plants.
The Altweaver
GM, 558 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 14:46
  • msg #404

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Should have said west to south east - corrected it above.

And you either need to continue south east towards the settlement, or more likely you wantto cross the river and go directly south in to the scary woods looking for hamadryads.

Or compromise by crossing the river but carrying on south east on the outskirts.

This message was last edited by the GM at 14:56, Sun 18 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 501 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 17:10
  • msg #405

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri eyed the river for a moment then looked towards the trees.
"Well towards the trees seems like the way to go.  Just hope that river won't be too much trouble to cross."

Moving towards the edge of the river bank, she peered down into the water.


OOC: Can I tell if there are any bits more shallow than the rest?  Also does it look like there's anything swimming around in there too?  (Wary of biting/stinging things an evil DM might "accidentally" leave lying around!) ;)
The Altweaver
GM, 559 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 18:09
  • msg #406

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Make me a perception check, but the water is dark with the earth its presumably moving so hard to tell. Any bits with rocks protruding might be 'shallower', but there does not seem to be a ford.

Edit: Nature could also be rolled to figure it out from general principles.

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:25, Sun 18 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 620 posts
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 20:04
  • msg #407

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Pity we can't magic up a bridge or make ourselves fly, or something." says Nym, squatting down and absently ruffling the fur on Wuffles's head (almost accidentally clouting Timur in the process but managing not to). She starts doodling random coloured patterns in the air with a finger and muttering to herself.

"Feri...Fri...hmm, Denif...no, maybe...Pirsti...no, Sri...no..."
Meri
Player, 502 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 20:15
  • msg #408

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Perception 23 (11 + 12)
Nature 10 (6 + 4)

The Stick
Guide, 55 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 20:25
  • msg #409

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Meri spotted that where the river bent the bank on the other side was curved a little and so might be easy to climb back up on that side. There were some odd rocks sticking out, all jagged. However, if the river was shallow enough, maybe the two could use their staves to push in to the river and steady themselves. at least to get a decent way over the river before having to jump or swim to the end of the far bank.

The only other thing Meri noted was that the bank on this side was steep enough and the river narrow enough that she could probably gauge the depth of the river with a reasonable approximation by just dipping a staff in the water from this side.

If you want to put The Stick or your own staff in to the river to check the depth, go for it. 
Meri
Player, 503 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 18 Oct 2015
at 21:15
  • msg #410

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri stared thoughtfully at the river for a moment before moving over to the part where the opposite bank was worn down slightly before reaching down with her staff and poking it into the water to check the depth...


OOC: Was VERY tempted to use the Stick! ;)  hehe.
The Stick
Guide, 56 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 19 Oct 2015
at 18:54
  • msg #411

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Was going to wait for Nym to post, then realised there's nothing really to be gained from holding back the small piece of info from your staff dunking :)



The staff seemed to find semi-packed dirt around three quarters of the staff's height, which would put it around chest level. Pushing forwards slightly, the river's bottom did not seem to drop off any. At worst the river may get to head height or above.

A quick swirl of the staff did not reveal any thick clusters of growth, hopefully not enough to tangle them up too much if they did fall in or try to swim across, anyway.

Meri did notice a small 'plop' at one point that might have been a fish poking its head briefly up, but it was the only such sight in the whole of the time she regarded the river. So there were fish, but there did not seem to be a swarm of terrifying mage eating devils under the water, at least. Or at least, not ones visibly reacting to her presence.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:56, Mon 19 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 504 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 19 Oct 2015
at 21:22
  • msg #412

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri drew her staff back out of the water, peering at the mark where the surface came up to on it.
"Well, seems like we're getting wet" she mused, then looked along the bank in both directions.
"Of course if we can find that village, maybe there's a bridge."

She glanced back at Nym.
"Any preference?"
Nym
Player, 621 posts
Tue 20 Oct 2015
at 14:18
  • msg #413

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym glances up, having not been paying much/any attention to what Meri was doing.

"Hmm, what? Bridge? Oh, right."

She looks over in the direction in which the village probably lies.

"But the man said there were grumpy people or something, didn't he? Maybe they're using the bridge."

She looks at the river.

"Is this the same river as before?" she wonders aloud. "I wonder if this is the same actual bit of water we were in before, and it's flowed all the way down here. No, wait, which way was it flowing where we were again? Was it the other way? Hmm..."
The Altweaver
GM, 560 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Tue 20 Oct 2015
at 17:50
  • msg #414

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Presumably that's Nym's confusion not yours? This is a totoally different river. It's flowing vaguely the same way (ie coming from the west and going south east) but otherwise is smaller than the Hardwater is and is far far south.

I will do a map at some point, just getting the scales, and more importantly then drawing something that treks your path but doens't reveal anything around (becaue you didn't know it) is hard.

Meri
Player, 505 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 20 Oct 2015
at 19:27
  • msg #415

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"No idea" replied Meri with a shrug.  "All I know is, it's a river, and it's in our way!"
She turned back to look over the river, searching the opposite bank for the easiest part to climb out at.

"Well, at least this will most likely be the quickest way" she remarked.
"Will you two be ok in crossing?" she asked, looking towards Wuffles and Timur.


OOC: Guessing Wuffles can swim ok.  Or maybe walk on water or something given he's probably inherited Nym's complete disregard for the laws of physics, hehe :)
Nym
Player, 622 posts
Tue 20 Oct 2015
at 20:16
  • msg #416

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

She. And yeah, I'm sure she'll be fine - doggies are okay at swimming, after all, and she's not even really a proper dog. And if all else fails she can just hang onto Nym's shoulders or something :).

Wuffles, standing beside Nym, barks happily at Meri's question[Private to GM: "Yes! I can swim! Look!"] and Nym swiftly reaches down and plucks Timur off her back just as she suddenly takes a running leap into the river. Nym holds Timur up level with her face and looks at him.

"Well, you're made of metal, right?" she says. "So I don't think you'll float. Um. I'm guessing you'd prefer to sit on Meri for this one...?"

She holds Timur out in Meri's direction, both hands holding him around his middle.

And hopefully Wuffles isn't about to get nommed by something unpleasant. At least if she does it's no biggy, since she'll just poof and reappear at our next rest or something. Probably not much fun for her, but still...
The Altweaver
GM, 561 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Tue 20 Oct 2015
at 20:38
  • msg #417

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nicely spotted Nym regarding the bridge and not seeing anyone yet.

In fact I will say that Meri has enough int/wis and Nym certainly passive insight and other stuff that what Nym said sounds remarkably correct. There probably is a major bridge near the village, one that seems like it may be very near the main village road. And given you have seen no sign of anyone, this would seem a perfect point to stand at and probably is where the 'ruffians' are located. If they aren't just directly based in the village itself. Anyone on the bridge could certainly stop people coming and going from the forest, and also monitor road traffic. Say for competing adventurers or troublemakers. Why they stopped the wagon from earlier, who knows...


Anyway, cool if you guys wanna cross the river, cross away! The easiest point to scramble up the bank will be the bend where the river emerges from the forest.

Rather than make it too convoluted, it will be a DC 10 Athletics to just swim across, DC 10 endurance check to simply cling to rocks or something else and just 'walk' through the water to the other side, or DC 15 acrobatics check to try and mostly scramble along the top of the rocks using a staff or something else to balance and hope across gaps with.

Since there is no danger you know of and no time pressures, this check is merely to see if you manage all the exertion of it without exhausting yourself, of if there are enough complications that you lose a healing surge before getting to the other side in minor injuries/sapped strength.

If you have any methods or aids you want to try to minimise the hassle, or any powers/bonuses to use, then feel free to use them as long as you can justify them narratively.


Do roll me a perception or nature check (your choosing) for crossing the river though, no reason :D You might get no information even for a decent roll, depending upon the method you use.

Meri
Player, 506 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 20 Oct 2015
at 21:32
  • msg #418

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri smirked slightly and took Timur, perching him on her shoulder and propping her staff and the Stick on her other shoulder.
She carefully stepped off the bank, lowering herself down into the water and began to walk across, testing each step in front of her with an outstretched foot before trusting her full weight to it.


OOC: Seeing as Endurance is the least crappy of those skills, I'll go with that :)  16 (4 + 12)
Also got 19 (8 + 11) for Perception.

Nym
Player, 623 posts
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 13:10
  • msg #419

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym splashes into the water after Meri, and Wuffles immediately swims over to join her.

"Swimmy, swimmy..." chants Nym to herself. "We're good swimmers, aren't we, Wuffles? I feel better at swimming, actually. Wheee!"

She makes her way across the river, Wuffles swimming alongside her.

Have decent Athletics right now so I'll roll that...okay 12, so I passed :). And I'll roll Nature, mainly because Nym isn't really paying enough general attention for me to roll her a Perception check ;). And I got 22, so that's pretty good :).
The Stick
Guide, 57 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 18:19
  • msg #420

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Cool, swimmy swim swim (or wade).

The body of water pushed a little harder than Meri might have expected - especially as the river got to around neck level at points - and had the occasional odd undercurrent for Nym.

However, for Meri it became easiest to also use the sticks to push on the bottom for traction and stability, and keeping near the rocks added some shelter and a place to stop from being pushed over.

Both Nym and Meri, being submerged, noted the occasional fish interested in them. However, the interest never seemed to wane, and by the time the pair scrambled up the bank qute a few had gathered.

Nym spotted one or two through the dirty water, and recognised them. They were silver needlefangs, named for their tiny fangs they liked to use to nip at other tiny fish. They tended to be the scavengers of the river, and were very good at removing dead animals that fell inside. Unfortunately, they were also very good at removing not dead animals that tried to cross.

Luckily, there did not seem to be a great concentration at this point in the river, and so the fish were a nuisance rather than a threat. Nym had also heard that en masse they had the ability to somehow swarm and pull the food they wished down under the water.

It was up to Meri - who also felt the persistent nip of teeth ever so often - to figure out the mechanism of this. The fish would occasionally thump their whole body flat against her legs - very deliberately, so it seemed. As a single fish it didn't mean much, but if a pressure of them did this - she could imagine her limbs buckling in the water. And en masse it might also be hard to swim and stay bouyant with that sort of move.

It was also very clear that no matter what Meri did, they fish were not in the least bit dissuaded.


Basically if you ever fear a shoal of these are around, then you'll know that they will try to 'knock you prone' as an attack against your fortitude. And that they also have a bite attack. And also, a shoul...or swarm, if you will...of these critters would be immune to fear.

Good to know here rather than later, really, right? Anyway, you will each lose 1hp for their constant niggling at you, but I think it's a small price to pay for identifying their presence. If you ever potentially have an encounter where thye are around, I can give you their full stats if needed, as you beat the hard DC to identify them.



Timur was safe enough on Meri, even at the worst of the bothering of the fish and height of the river. Wuffles was similarly safe when swimming, but mostly thanks to the efforts of Many.

Many seemed happy with the river, and for the first time acted a little like The Ball by bobbing in the river, letting the current take him, then zooming back to Nym. He otherwise hovered around Meri and Nym's shoulders, laughing and occasionally making little splashes with his item moving eye. When fish started to get too near Wuffles, Many then splashed deliberately at them. The fish may not have known fear, but they did know confusion, and the sourceless splashes seemed to confuse them and send them looking for what was making the disturbances.


The bank itself had enough thick roots just on the surface to pull up along, and without much fuss the group were on the other side of the river.

The bank on this side - indeed the whole area - just felt different. The earth was darker, the grass thicker with an odd moldy smell. It wasn't that the region felt horrible or foreboding, it just felt - denser. Nature was compressed here, and far, far older here, and it was hard to shake the feeling that the darkwood trees hovering far too close were leaning over and looking down on whoever skirted the river here.

The forest itself was not so thick that it could not be intruded in to, and it was still possible for the group to skim the forest to stay out of sight whilst being able to see the river themselves.

Of course, they could simply go inside the forest-either following the river west, or just diving south or south-west in to the mass of the trees.


You are now literally on the outskirts of The Blackwood. Do you want to find at least scout on the edge of it and go towards the supposed bridge, or just dive in right now and trust to luck? :D
Meri
Player, 507 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 18:41
  • msg #421

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Now I'm imagining Nym as Dory from "Finding Nemo".  "Just keep swimming, just keep swimming..."  :)
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7l_tFa4-5OM


Meri dragged herself out of the water, turning and glaring down at the fish in the water for a moment before shrugging and looking up at the forest.
She glanced down at the Stick, pausing to shake some of the water off him before pointing at the trees ahead.
"I'm guessing this is the place then?" she asked.
Nym
Player, 624 posts
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 19:54
  • msg #422

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol yes, I did remind myself of Dory when I had Nym singing that little song :D. Now why do I get the feeling we're gonna have to risk a whole bunch of those killer death piranha thingys at some point...like we're being chased by something horrible and our only escape route involves crossing a river/lake...

Nym climbs out of the water and plonks herself down on the bank, passing her hands over herself in order to dry off. Wuffles has clambered ashore as well (with a little assistance from Nym) and shakes off most of the water - the rest just seems to sort of...disappear. Or maybe Wuffles isn't truly wet, as such, given that she isn't truly a physical creature in the usual sense of the word.

"What place?" says Nym absently as she dries herself. "The forest? Or did it change into something else?"

She looks up, glancing around at the trees.

"Ah, no. It's still a forest." she says, going back to what she was doing. "All trees and everything."
The Stick
Guide, 58 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 20:06
  • msg #423

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Or the needlefangs could be perfect little helpers if you have an encounter beside a river / lake and have the ability to push / slide enemies away in any direction you like... :)

Oh, I forgot to say earlier, perception is still a skill you are rolling for your character. If Nym isn't 'perceptive' in some way, then you shouldn't be planning on training her in it! Instead, the idea should be Nym's lack of focus on specific things but general curiosity should make her very adept at noticing stupid little details or just ensures she happens to look in the correct direction at the correct time. Not hard if she's looking everywhere at all times in an ADD haze!



The Stick seemed heavier in Meri's hand, as if sort of accepting its fate but therefore being very defeated. It was not specifically dragging Meri's hand in any direction, indeed the tremors of fear Meri had felt earlier were definitely increased.


Obviously you guys could roll Nature for a clue on where to go to find a Hamadryad, or otherwise think more tactically on if you want to go in to the forest blindly, or if you want to cover all options for a while longer and skirt.

Nym
Player, 625 posts
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 20:09
  • msg #424

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, you asked us to roll either Nature or Perception, and Meri had already done Perception so I wanted to do the other one and came up with a reason why Nym might do that ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 563 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 20:14
  • msg #425

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Always good to have a spread of skills (though I will flavour two similar skills to each of you), just wanted to make sure you weren't ruling yourself out of using a useful skill.

Meri
Player, 508 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 21 Oct 2015
at 20:57
  • msg #426

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri sighed and looked up at the forest again, narrowing her eyes and peering into the trees.
It had been many years since she had lived in a forest, and she wasn't sure that part of her life had ever taught her anything about them and the creatures that inhabited the trees.
She had learned some things back then, but none she cared to think on for long...


OOC: Nature 16 (6 + 10)  Not sure if I can use Knack for Success or Inspiration to bump it up a bit here or not...

Meri's magical crafting experience has made her more perceptive than most, an eye for detail, cause and effect and all that, while the natural side of her heritage has been mostly abandoned.  So Perception will always be her main skill if there's a choice between it and Nature :)

The Altweaver
GM, 564 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Thu 22 Oct 2015
at 06:32
  • msg #427

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You can use either or in this instance, though knack for success won't come back then until an actual encounter or until a time shift :)

Meri
Player, 509 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 22 Oct 2015
at 10:01
  • msg #428

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: I'm not too sure it counts as a failed roll though, for the purposes of Inspiration.  It looks kinda low, so maybe...
I'll go with Knack for Success then, give it a +4 nudge. :)

The Altweaver
GM, 565 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Thu 22 Oct 2015
at 12:11
  • msg #429

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Inspiration does not require a failed roll to reroll. I just cushion the blow by a +4 it helps. So really a 6 is low enough you can reroll, and at worst if you roll lower that a 6 you still come out with a base roll of 10 (the original 6+4).

I sometimes give you 'more' success if you can really ace a skill check. And this forest does seem scary enough to perhaps be above you level...


Anyway, let me know if you change your mind, otherwise I'll let is stand as a 20 with knack for success used :)

Meri
Player, 510 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 22 Oct 2015
at 12:42
  • msg #430

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yep, I'll go with that.  Can fall back on Inspiration if I need the knack again before it recharges.
As long as I have some way to knacker a roll :)

The Altweaver
GM, 566 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Fri 23 Oct 2015
at 04:43
  • msg #431

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Will let Nym suggest a course of action or roll a skill then can resolve everything.
Nym
Player, 626 posts
Fri 23 Oct 2015
at 12:47
  • msg #432

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I was going to see if Meri had any particular ideas for Nym to respond to, since right now she's busy drying herself and being distracted ;). But I can roll Perception to see if Nym just generally notices anything weird while she's doing that...hmm 14. Not great. Probably about right then ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 567 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Fri 23 Oct 2015
at 17:16
  • msg #433

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I take it that's 14 including your +6?

The Stick
Guide, 59 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 23 Oct 2015
at 23:45
  • msg #434

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'll move us on with Meri's information and The Stick's further reactions. 20 just misses a hard DC, but 14 just hits a moderate DC so when Nym shares her own observations (or boosts them with a nature check herself) then there might be something more!


The trees thick and tall and aged, but for the moment the forest was not so thick that it could not be negotiated. To Meri, the only thing that stood out more was what wasn't happening. The party didn't feel watched. In some of the elvish forests creatures and even flora might be tasked to spying out those intruding upon the lands. It would seem a natural inclination to expect this even more so in a land controlled by a dryad, perhaps? However, the wildlife that could be noted right away - some nesting birds, a few wheeling ones, and a squirrel scurrying along the branches of a nearby tree - all seemed to simply be going about their day. There was no feeling that anything was pausing too long to

Even the looming trees were simply bowing to the weight on this side, and looking closely there were just as many drooping at odd angles or managing to stay tall.

What was more evident was a growing darkness on the horizon south east. It was nothing truly sinister, it was simply - after a few weeks of nothing but sun and light showers - a proper set of thick rainclouds threatening to soak the barely drying companions sooner rather than later.

The Stick, meanwhile, seemed to finally pluck up the enthusiasm to at least indicate a direction again, though it seemed a tentative south east. Not quite towards the village, more along the forest line. Very likely, he was directing the group to the possible bridge. Which, of course, may well have been the access he took to the forest.

[Private to Nym:
Nym could see a few more instances of wildlife, including something large like maybe a tall stag deeper in the forest. It seemed to note the party but not really care, moving along soon enough on its way without hurry.

It treated the group as if they were not a threat, but not something of interest either. Just another fellow animal passing through.
]
Nym
Player, 627 posts
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 10:16
  • msg #435

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yes, the 14 was my total result including the bonus, as it always is ;).
Meri
Player, 511 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 12:08
  • msg #436

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hmm, not really what I expected" said Meri to herself quietly, looking over the forest.
Shrugging again, she began to move along the edge of the forest in the direction the Stick had indicated.  Although there was a noticeable wariness about her movements as she continually eyed the surroundings for any sign of life...


OOC: Following the Stick again.  Rolled 21 (11 + 10) for Perception to hopefully spot anything around before it spots us :)
Nym
Player, 628 posts
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 15:15
  • msg #437

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym stands up and surveys the view.

"Well, I wonder where we'd find a hammy-wotsit anyway." she says. "They're something to do with trees, aren't they?"

I think hamadryads are Fey, aren't they? So it would be an Arcana roll to try and recall any specific methods of finding one. Unless the whole tree thing means a Nature roll could work as well? Well, my Nature skill is slightly better so I'll roll that first, then roll Arcana next if it turns out that's something I can do too...okay I got 16.
The Stick
Guide, 60 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 15:54
  • msg #438

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ok Meri, the perception check stands for the moment for checking out the way ahead, but I'll let you retcon it as a perception check elsewhere if Nym makes you want to check anything else out.

Nym, I'm happy for more than one skill to stand with creature types since there is only two of you. Also a monster knowledge roll tends to stand more for their combat powers, etc. In this situation I'd say Nature seems easier to use for the surroundings and to understand where the hamadryad might be might be.


If either of you want to roll arcana too, go ahead, it will more likely give you a hamadryad's powers and temperament but might provide a second vector to consider in tracking it.



A hamadryad was tied to its tree, even if it became a warden of the forest that the tree dwelt in. It was very likely the tree in question would be in a more central location rather than risk being on the outskirts of a forest.

Also, a hamadryad tended to be a reflection of the tree it was bonded to. If someone could be asked about the appearance of the hamadryad, perhaps the type of tree could be assertained and then a group of trees like that could be searched for. A hamadryad would have to revisit its home tree, surely?

[Secret to Nym: Really, of course, this would be so much easier if Nym could fly...]
Nym
Player, 629 posts
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 17:54
  • msg #439

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

After thinking about it a few moments, Nym considers what she might know of hamadryads.

"Hmm, so maybe we can find what tree this one lives at." she says. "Because they have a speciatree, don't they? Like I have Wuffles and you have Timur, the hammy-thingy has a tree. Or the tree has the hammy-thingy, I'm not sure which way round it is. Sooo...how do we know which tree to look for? Hey, Woody, do you know which tree it is? I mean, what kind of tree? Was it right in the middle of the forest or something? Hey, can you write? I mean, you can't talk, right, because you're a stick. But you can move around a bit. So maybe if we hold you above some dirt you can move around and write us a message."

Worth a try ;).
Also, I may as well make an Arcana check, then, to see if Nym can think of anything else during this conversation...woo, cool I got 27 :D.

Meri
Player, 512 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 18:26
  • msg #440

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri didn't reply at first, still peering around and studying the trees before glancing back at Nym.
"Well, I suppose it's worth a try" she replied, looking around for a patch of loose soil to hold the Stick over.


OOC: May as well, even if he only writes elven swear words or something! :)
The Stick
Guide, 61 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 18:41
  • msg #441

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nym, for 27 arcana you can read the hamadryad section of hero labs and assume your character knows it all :D If it doens't give you full details I can PM you the details instead.


The Stick stiffened in Meri's hand at being called Woody, and seemed to try and turn away from Nym. Whcih at least was a ghost of the old behaviour rather than this new, scared and defeated Stick.

However, when dangled there was only a small hesitation before The Stick very, very slowly and painfully scored out a word. Or at least, clearly tried to. It didn't look like anything to Nym for moment, taking a few seconds to resolve itself to a word. To Meri, it was more obviously an elvish word from the start. It translated loosely enough to the human word 'oak'.
Nym
Player, 630 posts
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 19:19
  • msg #442

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym stares at the scrawled word, then claps her hands happily.

"Oooh, it worked!" she says. "So we need to find an oak tree? That's the Elvish word for oak, isn't it? I wonder how many oak trees are in this forest. Afer all, it is a forest. Hey, Many, how high can you fly?"

She looks around for the beholder, then thinks of something and turns back to the Stick.

"Oh! Does that mean you can tell us your name?" she asks. "Then we can call you that!"
Meri
Player, 513 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 20:14
  • msg #443

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"So it's linked to an oak tree" mused Meri.  "Likely it'll be somewhere in the middle of the forest."
She glanced back at Nym as she asked about the Stick's name then shrugged and held it over the ground again.


OOC: Assuming my Nature-inept character knows what an oak tree looks like...
The Stick
Guide, 62 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 20:41
  • msg #444

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many had been watching it all with rapped interest, but upon being called, it seemed to give a little wave of its eyestalks. "Yep! Yep!" he said happily and brightly, and wooshed in to the air.

And then got to about half way to the height of the trees, and then slowly drifted back down huffing. He looked around as if nothing had happened. "Yep," he said again with determination, crinkling his central eye and lifting himself up with a slow, determined wobble.

He got about three quarters of the height of the high trees, and then slowly drifted back down again, huffing even more. There was a pause, and then he turned around with mouth pouting and eyestalks drooping. "No-oh-peh," he said sadly as he wobbled a little.

It was perhaps noticeable looking at him that he was a tiny bit larger now than he had been in the great hall, which could not help, plus he had been floating all morning and in to the afternoon, including splashing in the river.

Poor little guy, for the moment he can't quite manage the sustained speed and height he used to have as The Ball, nor should have as a full beholder. For the moment. If you guys rest for a while he might be able to scout out from the air, but there's no guarantee he wouldn't have to float back inside the forest and try to make his way back out.

Meanwhile, The Stick seemed to pause again, and then with even less speed - perhaps because the letters were crude common - it tried to scratch seven letters in to the ground.

Eventually, something that looked like 'Goodwin' seemed to be formed on the ground.


Hey Meri, for no reason whatsoever roll me a Streetwise check :D
Meri
Player, 514 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 24 Oct 2015
at 21:57
  • msg #445

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Lousy Streetwise skill + Lousy roll = 8 (1 + 7)
Tempted to use Inspiration on that one now 'cos I feel like I'm missing something! :)

The Altweaver
GM, 568 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 06:29
  • msg #446

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sooner you guys use up Inspiration the sooner more can be awarded :) There's nothing critical here, but I would reroll :D

Nym
Player, 631 posts
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 10:03
  • msg #447

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

7 isn't a bad skill rating ;). But yeah, a botched roll is...less good ;).

Nym watches Many's efforts at flying higher, and offers to catch him and set him on her shoulder for a rest when he comes back down again.

"Don't worry." she says to him. "You can try again later, when you've had a rest. Or maybe one of us can take you up a tree and you can fly up from there, just as high as you can straight up to see if you can see any oak trees in any direction. I suppose we'll have to tell you what they look like..."

She then gets distracted by the Stick moving again and goes to inspect the writing on the ground, squinting to try and make out the lettering.

"Goodwin?" she reads out. "That doesn't sound very sort of...elvish."
Meri
Player, 515 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 13:15
  • msg #448

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Actually 1 is the skill rating, 7 was the roll.
I'm taking Meri's low Streetwise as the fact she's always been a bit of a shut-in, only venturing out of her workshop whenever she needed supplies and food!  In fact since she got the place, this is probably the furthest she's ever travelled from it.
Most of her travelling was done before she got it and even then she was even more antisocial than she is now.

Anyways yeah, I'll use up the Inspiration on that.
Reroll: 10 (1 + 9), not much better...
If 14 still fails, I'm happy to let Nym get a +2 to her next roll on something :)

The Altweaver
GM, 569 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 15:59
  • msg #449

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Indeed, Meri's very high wisdom (and intelligence too in some ways) would reflects the fact she's had many interesting life experiences and does keep her eyes open and understand other people. However, her middling charisma despite her stubbornness indicates how often she doesn't interact with people, or how such interactions as seen as self facing. So whilst it may seem like she should be 'streetwise' from her past, I think it is appropriate that if I ask for streetwise if she is actively looking for things, or if in the past she might have interacted with something, she is less likely to have come across it.

However, she's a hero with inspiration and also her half elf knack for success' can kick in to substitute and hint that 'but there was that one time when she was doing something shady/something in human/goblin lands' which I think still balances out to reflect the character too.

Just not this time :p Nym gets +2 to her next roll. Still, the sooner you use Inspiration, the sooner your wonderful RP earns you some more!


Nym, don't forget you both have Inspiration too, and that its a sharable commodity - that you can gift it to someone else's roll too. And once you've used yours, it's up to either of you to go 'hey, my fellow player did some amazing RP there, go and give more Inspiration!

Or I may well go back to awarding it. But it just seems a fun mechanic to bounce around for all the cool RP you guys do, that then hopefully can be used to boost chances at other RP thingies. Or mitigate an issue you put yourselves in because of cool RP!


[Private to Meri: Anyway, Nym is right, the name sounds very human. I think combined with other hints before - like the poetry you possess - this might be a half elf not full elf that you hold. And yet, there's something odd there. He used elvish first, despite the mixed company, rather than common for his first answer. And yet uses a very human name. Perhaps he's the opposite of Meri, trying to seem more elvish and hiding his more human nature rather than vice versa. And yet if so, why give a human sounding name? Something is odd...]
This message was lightly edited by the GM at 16:00, Sun 25 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 516 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 16:51
  • msg #450

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri peered at the name for a moment then shrugged lightly.
"Names are names" she remarked.  "What does another one mean to us?"
An odd hint of some deeply-buried emotion seemed to flicker in her eyes as she said it though and she returned to looking over the forest.


OOC: Guessing we just keep going the way we were going until we find the bridge?
The Stick
Guide, 63 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 17:12
  • msg #451

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


If Nym has no more questions for The Stick, and you are both happy, I can move you on :) Though maybe this chance to interact means there's something else...

The Stick felt odd in Meri's hand. It had stopped shaking, but in a way felt heavier. After a moment, it moved in Meri's hand again in order to try and write. It was again a mess, but it seemed to write the word or name 'Blace'. It then very reluctantly pointed south-east - not to the forest edge, but this time towards where the village may have been.

Meanwhile, Many had settled on Nym's shoulder, perking up only a little, and giving a small 'oh-kah-yah' and sad nod.



So just to confirm, The Stick had been shaking and pointing south-east to the presumed entrance to the forest. Now that it has the opportunity to speak, and perhaps reflect on things, its reluctantly started pointing ot the village and giving you the word/name 'Blace'.

You both have high enough insight to realise that The Stick's order of preference in solving its own prblems has been a) go as far away from this place as possible on the whims of a feeling about the magic that influences its transformation, b) go back and see the hamadryad that actually changed it (a terrifying thought, apparently but understandably) and only a very distant and reluctant c) go back to Blackwood. I wonder what it means? Clearly it was afraid enough of the hamadryad to try something very weird first, so what emotion trumps even its fear of the hamadryad as not having been even considered reluctantly viable until now?

I'm still happy if you to follow your first instinct and skirt the forest with no thought to going back over the bridge to the village - especially when you see something on the bridge :D

In that respect, if you do decide to go towards the bridge rather than just dive in to the forest here, both give me a stealth roll please. If either of you fail a DC 12 check, please give me a second roll, but you may add +5 due to the plan of hugging the treeline Meri outlined before.

You might suspect one roll is 'are you heard' and the second roll is 'if heard, are you seen'...

Meri
Player, 517 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 17:47
  • msg #452

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Blace?  Is that someone in the village who knows where we need to go?"
Meri peered in that direction with a noticeable grimace.
"Great, I'd hoped to have avoided going there!" she muttered.

Beckoning to Nym to follow her, she moved into the cover of the trees and began to move along the edge of the forest...


OOC: Meri's Stealth skill sucks, but saved by the roll :)
17 (2 + 15)

Nym
Player, 632 posts
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 20:55
  • msg #453

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Blace? Is that a person? Or is that the name of the village?" asks Nym. She looks at Meri. "Did someone tell us the name of the village? I can't remember. Well, if the silly people are by the bridge I don't think we should just walk along the outside like this anyway."

She points into the forest.

"Look - trees! We can go through there a bit but make sure we can still hear the river, so then we can hide behind the trees."

She pauses.

"Um. Why are we going to the bridge anyway?" she asks. "Don't we want to go into the forest? To find the hammy-doodad?"

Yeah, why are we looking for the bridge? So that we can find a path? I would think if we just travel parallel to the river, but inside the forest (as Nym says, close enough that we can navigate via being able to hear the river), we'll hit the path anyway unless it curves super-sharply the moment it hits the forest and we manage not to hit it by travelling in a straight line. And if there's dodgy people around, we probably don't want to hit the path just yet anyway, because they might be on it.
The Stick
Guide, 64 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 21:09
  • msg #454

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


That's the idea. The Stick has indicated the bridge area most likely because there is a path in to the forest. Though now it seems to be changing its mind a little and offering a second option of going towards the village too.

Blackwood the village has been named, though Blace could indeed be the next village along or an area or something else.

The idea Meri had was always to skirt the forest to avoid detection, and by crossing the river that's exactly what you are doing still (the river on this side is right at the edge of the forest, that's why your second stealth check will get a +5 bonus.

But indeed, this choice of going towards the bridge / village or just go in to the forest was one to make earlier, just you had your character not make it so Meri has gone and chosen following The Stick rather than start to blunder in to the forest right away :) Blundering in to the forest is certainly an option still! Blundering in to the forest following the river the other way (west) is also an option of course.

There is a chance the 'ruffians' are on the bridge or maybe even now in the forest on the path, since you can't see them yet. Choices, choices...

I'll let you guys speak a little longer rather than move us onwards.


But Nym, if you are following the outside of the forest, I need that Stealth check. And if you don't make a DC12 check, I need a second stealth check but you get a +5 bonus.



The Stick seemed to be reluctant to do anything else with regards to explaining Blace, as if having started to immediately regret it now the words was being said out loud. Indeed, Meri could feel The Stick drifting back towards the south eats direction of the woods rather than the south east direction towards the village. Then if drifted to the village. The drifted back to the forest. The only thing it seemed to be consistent with was the heavy feeling and low level shaking.
Meri
Player, 520 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 21:38
  • msg #455

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well it'll take too long to search the entire forest for one tree in particular.  So if someone in the village knows what Sticky here was up to and can point us in the right direction that'll help" replied Meri.

"If anyone decides to start any trouble with us, I'm sure between us we can make them reconsider it!"
Nym
Player, 635 posts
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 22:47
  • msg #456

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Hmm, that's true." says Nym, smiling. "Maybe we can make friends! I wonder if there's anyone in the village who's friendly like Jorri and Holder and Tym...even if Tym was a bit grumpy...and maybe someone like Crass who can make yummy food! Ooh, maybe we can get some food. I like food..."

True, we can just blast the utter shit out of anyone who tries to pick a fight. I think at some point Meri is gonna realise it's better to avoid a fight with people for the sole reason that it doesn't end up a pretty sight if Nym goes into combat mode with them :D.
Meri
Player, 521 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 25 Oct 2015
at 23:21
  • msg #457

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well Meri isn't specifically looking for a fight here, she just plans on trying to act casual and taking a quick look around for whoever or whatever that "Blace" might be, finding out if there's anything to find out and getting out again as quickly as possible.
But if someone does decide to poke their nose in and cause trouble, they'll quickly come to regret it...  If they live long enough!
If half the village gets blown up in the process, well that's not our fault, we were just minding our own business at first, it was their fault for starting a fight, right? ;)
(That's pretty much the way Meri thinks most of the time!)

The Stick
Guide, 65 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 07:32
  • msg #458

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Weeeee, freh-eh-ehn-dehs," said Many happily on Nym's shoulder.

The group moved onwards, with the clouds rolling to meet them and start to drop a slight but constant drizzle on them. The play of water on the river seemed to generate more and more signs of fish as the group went on.

The forest was thick enough to provide a lot of cover from the rain, the patting of the rain on leaves far above intersting. Many's eyes looked all around, and he made little 'wow' sounds at the sheer deluge of water around. Occasional animals were seen - small foxes, something that might have been a deer - but they usually disappeared quickly with no real care.


Eventually the road could be seen in the distance to the east, going southwards, and the signs of a village in the distance was undeniable. More small copses of trees appeared sporadically to the east too, occasionally occluding the road of hovering near the river on the opposite bank. Meri swore at one point there was someone in one of the trees near one of the roads, and hugged the forest in an appropriate manner. There did seem to be one further wagon on the road, though it was travelling from the Blackwood direction, and it was difficult to tell if it generated any interest.

Meanwhile, the river widened slightly, with the river itself still seemingly sluggish and the bank less shear. A narrow wooden bridge could be seen in the near distance. There did seem to be a gap in the forest where a path would go.

And on the village side of the bridge, apparently standing looking to the village road not the forest, was a tall armoured figure. They seemed to be leaning on something large, most likely a greatsword.


Ok Nym, I still need that stealth check from you (and Meri's gifted you a +2 bonus on thr roll too), and if it doesn't pass a DC12, can you roll a second with a +5 bonus.

So do you risk seeing who that armoured person is, or decide information isn't worth it and just try sneaking in to the forest.

Obviously this partially depends upon Nym's rolls whether you are completely undetected by whoever is around or not. Though it seems very likely you'll be fine.

This message was last edited by the player at 07:38, Mon 26 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 637 posts
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 15:09
  • msg #459

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

As they move along the edge of the forest, Nym returns to mumbling words to herself while Wuffles trots along beside her. As it starts to rain, Nym glances up at the sky.

"Hmm, too furry for rain..." she mutters, and changes form again, swapping her feline-ish features for more reptilian ones, the fur changing to scales but retaining the grey, stormcloud-like hue.

Oh yes, Stealth roll...okay then, including the +2 from Meri I have a total score of...Woohoo I critted! To make up for the botches I had on previous rolls, perhaps. So yeah, I think I'm good ;). Maybe Nym blends in with all the grey colouring that's going on right now as it's a storm. Well, except her robes show no regard for the environmental theme and remain all rainbow-coloured regardless. So maybe she just managed to stand exactly behind a tree or something :D.
Meri
Player, 522 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 15:54
  • msg #460

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Is he wearing metal armour?  Metal armour is good at conducting large quantities of electricity! ;)


Meri eyed the armoured figure for a moment then looked back at where she thought she had seen someone before.
"Think we should risk walking past him then?" she asked Nym quietly.


OOC: Is there any noticeable way to get into the village without him seeing us, like an alternate route around the buildings or something?
The Altweaver
GM, 573 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 17:36
  • msg #461

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Just because they have a big sword and big armour and the template was a male doens't mean it's a he this time :D And lol, you could just wait to see if they get struck by lightning, sure :D

There is no easy easy way to get in to the village - what you could do it skirt through the forest beyond this path in to it and then when you are parallel to the village swim back across the river. Still, it would bypass anyone outside easily.

Though you might suspect those lovely little fishes you saw earlier perhaps weren't swarmed where you were because there's far more things to feed on near a populated area :D

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:35, Mon 26 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 523 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 17:39
  • msg #462

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well we don't need to wait for lightning when we've got Meri, right? ;)
Anyways, I'll wait and see if Nym would rather just head into the forest instead.  Though I suspect Meri should know better than to ask Nym for her opinion on their next move by now!

Nym
Player, 638 posts
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 21:00
  • msg #463

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Why?" whispers back Nym. "What do you think he's going to do?"

She pauses briefly.

"How do you know he's a he?"

She pauses again.

"Do you think we should go and ask?"

Yeah...asking Nym what to do is...well, asking Nym pretty much anything is likely to be...erm...interesting?
Meri
Player, 524 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 22:04
  • msg #464

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"It's probably one of those troublemakers we were warned about before" Meri replied, a slightly irritable tone in her voice.
"Ah well, what's the worst they can do to us?  If we just walk past, maybe they won't even bother us since we're not from around here.  If they do start something, we can probably deal with it anyway."

With that, she slipped the Stick through the straps on her backpack and propped her own staff on the opposite shoulder to the one Timur was sitting on, leaving the tree line and walking towards the village with a confident stride...


OOC: So yeah, just going to try and walk past armoured man/woman/thing, acting like we're completely uninteresting people here on completely uninteresting business that's all just completely uninteresting to everyone and thus not even worth bothering us about :)
The Altweaver
GM, 574 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 22:46
  • msg #465

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Just to confirm, you're going to walk across the bridge and passed the figure?

Or you mean you're just going to keep walking along the forest line but stay this side of the river, just act like you belong here if someone looks around?

Meri
Player, 525 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 22:55
  • msg #466

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Heading into the village, which I gather is past the figure?
Did I mention we're acting like completely uninteresting people doing completely uninteresting things and completely uninteresting to everyone, especially sinister looking armoured figures? :)  hehe

The Stick
Guide, 66 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 23:14
  • msg #467

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, the definitive way is across the bridge, you could have tried to carry on across the path ignoring the bridge, the kept skirting the forest and going swimming again.

And the innocence  might work if Nym and her familiar and Many didn't look ofdd, and the pair of you weren't tooled out in a way that screams 'adventurer :D

Oh, also you appear to be coming out of the forest...



The rain started pelting down heavily as the group started walking out from the forest's shelter and across the bridge - or, more likely, it just became apparent exactly how heavy the rain currently was.

The sound was muffled enough that the group got a decent ways across the bridge before the subtle sway and noise alerted the armoured figure. Logically enough, the figure had been looking more for things coming towards the village and passing by the bridge, and so had for the moment not rechecked what was coming from behind.

The figure immediately swirled around, greatsword raised high, point directed without hesitation nor quivering at the group, despite its size obvious unbalance.

Turning around, and being closer now, it could be seen that the figure was indeed a woman rather than a man, despite the heavy plate armour and effortless wielding of the blade. Her hair was a deep and dirty red, pulled up oddly underneath a tight plain circlet on her forehead. It appeared a close cropped helm was sitting on one of the posts of the bridge beside her, looking accusingly at the group as rain patted down upon it.

The woman didn't seem to care too much about the rain hitting her face and dripping down. Her brow was furrowed and thick, and her voice commanding. "Halt! Where do you think you've come from and're going, then?"

The figure made a loud whistling noise behind her.


Well your not in combat but you don't seem to have provoked the friendly response you might have hoped for :)

The Altweaver
GM, 575 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Mon 26 Oct 2015
at 23:34
  • msg #468

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Map of the recent route posted finally

/games/63699/misc/gamemap.jpg?1445902391
Meri
Player, 526 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 27 Oct 2015
at 11:50
  • msg #469

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri paused and glanced towards the woman for a moment then shrugged.
"Stonebridge and beyond, and here looking for someone or something I'm hoping I'll know when I find it.  Unless you happen to know where we can find the person or thing we're looking for, I doubt you can help, but thanks for showing some interest."

With that she looked away again...


OOC: Yep, we're just passing through on some completely boring and uninteresting search for some really dull thing we don't even know about :)  hehe
Nym
Player, 639 posts
Tue 27 Oct 2015
at 14:56
  • msg #470

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym, having been watching the river's motion with general curiosity as the group made its way across the bridge, looks up at the woman's abrupt question.

"Um...I think we've come from that way," she says, pointing behind her, "and I'm pretty sure we're going [i[]that[/i] way..."

She gestures past the woman, then stops and gives a little wave.

"Hello, by the way. I'm Nym, short for Nymlymfrymwyburblym. Are you nice?"

Wuffles, meanwhile, is standing beside Nym and staring up at the woman with apparent canine curiosity.
The Stick
Guide, 67 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 27 Oct 2015
at 18:45
  • msg #471

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The woman shifted her stance, though really just to ensure the blade was able to be deployed at Nym just as well as Meri. She did not seem inclined to let either through.

"Well I may not be from around here, but the last I remember Stonebridge was north and east of here somewhere along the Yarnholme road, and you seem to have come out of Blackwood. That was west."

There was some movement. From some undergrowth around the end of the bridge, two small figures like toddlers ran up. However, they were wrinkled like prunes, as if someone's grandmothers had shrunk in the wash. The child-like thought was reinforced by their strange garb. One had slightly oversized aromour and a slightly oversized short sword gripped in a two handed way, whilst the other hand too long robes and a too long for them staff. The humour of them was somewhat abated by the blackness of the tiny eyes deep in their wrinkled faces, and more importantly the sharpness of the sword and the odd crystaline structures on the staff which reeked of magic - it even crackled once in a while with tiny white sparks.

Meanwhile, two other figures moved from the shadows of some trees and made their way along the bridge too, though this time it was along the outside of the bridge, with ease going hand over hand on the rail and shifting along. Thew two figures were dressed plainly in dark plain wool breeches and jerkin. The two seemed of a pair, as if twins, though one was prematurely balding human male and one was an almost drow looking female. Neither smiled, their harsh features focused on the companions easily seen due to harsh hairstyles.

The woman carried on, not really looking to her new companions. "The Elders of Blackwood have tasked us with making sure the Blackwoods witch or whatever is causing trouble around here stops. So my interest isn't something easily shrugged off."

She then glared at Nym, perhaps making it clear how easily going 'that way' was going to be. She then gave a nasty smile. "Nice? Well, that depends. For idiots trying to steal our commission and putting their tools in the hands of the woods when they get beaten, you won't find my tongue very pleasant. For anyone in league with the forest Who lies about it?" The woman shook her head slowly. "That's when you find out how unpleasant this little rib-tickler is. Still, I'm more reasonable than my group. Maybe if you come clean on your real reasons you're here you get to walk away..."


Yay! New friends! Or maybe it's the other thing.

I don't really want to put up a combat map or anything, because that just encourages you to do combat things plus as said a combat map suddenly makes everything ridiculously large. Still, I would feel awful if I didn't point out that you're easily within 5 squares of them.

Of course, that also means they're within five squares of you. And if Meri wanted to have walked even closer and be, say, two squares that might be brave but doable.


Anyway, have fun speaking to people. Oh, and you might find if you don't want this to go sideways - or if you really do - some rolls might be a good idea. Bluff if your going to both lie or tell the truth, diplomacy if you actually want to properly try to bargain your way across, intimidate, perception/insight checks (I will need specific targets for those), or anything you else you think is cool.

Not that you need it, because new friends :D

Meri
Player, 527 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 27 Oct 2015
at 19:14
  • msg #472

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's eyes narrowed and her grip on her staff tightened slightly.  She looked as though she was about to snap something back, but then her expression altered noticeably.

"Blackwoods witch eh?" she murmured.
She glanced towards the forest then back at the woman.
"We came from Stonebridge and crossed the river back in that direction, almost got chewed on by fish in the process.  We were going to check out the forest, but then changed course to come here."

A hint of a smirk crossed her face as she added "You might say our guide is...  Somewhat erratic.  Then again I suppose I'd be too if I was in that state!"

She glanced briefly towards the village.
"We're looking for someone or something by the name of 'Blace'.  You wouldn't know where I could find that, would you?"


OOC: Just checking, has my Knack for Success recharged yet?  No reason ;)
Anyways, got 19 (3 + 16) for Diplomacy, which is odd since her style of diplomacy usually involves blasting someone out of their socks and then telling them to get out of her way...

Nym
Player, 640 posts
Tue 27 Oct 2015
at 21:03
  • msg #473

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

If Knack for Success is an Encounter power you need to take a Short Rest for it to regen, otherwise it won't, and I think we've just been walking this whole time so that doesn't count as a rest ;).

"Witch?" repeats Nym, turning to regard the forest as though expecting said witch to come strolling out to say hello. She turns back to the woman. "What kind of trouble is there? Is someone being not very nice? We heard about some people round here who were causing some trouble, or something. Maybe that's who it was. Maybe we can find out what sort of trouble it is and fix it. And then everyone can carry on being happy and all that. I mean, it can't be very interesting just standing here. Have you been here for long? Is it very boring? Oh, what was your name?"

Diplomacy for general erm...you know, trying ot politely ask what's going on here and oh yeah we're here to fix trouble too if there is any and oh sorry what was your name again? That's 23 for Diplomacy and I'll also roll an Insight to see what kind of reaction Madam Big Pointy Sword is having to...erm, us (what she seems to think of us, the chances of her turning hostile, stuff like that) ;). Lol I critted on that so that's good :D.
Meri
Player, 528 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 27 Oct 2015
at 22:37
  • msg #474

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: I really hope her name actually is "Madam Big Pointy Sword" now :)
The Stick
Guide, 68 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 08:19
  • msg #475

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The short rest is used because it's a good rule of thumb for narrative powers, and logical for actual combat/magical abilities that. I won't make you rest to regain it, but timing wise certainly it won't come back until you've had long enough between scenes you should have rested say :)

Also Madam Pointy Sword and the Rib Tickler of Doom is the unnofficial name of this adventure now.


"People disappearing or turning up dead," the armoured woman said in reply to Nym, " feeding the fishes despite not being seen anywhere near the river before." The woman gave Meri a look too, but perhaps Meri's comment regarding the hostile nature of the fishes confirmed Meri had crossed the river earlier, as coming out of the forest directly would not have yielded that information. "It's enough that I'm not going in there nor letting any fools go in there feeding it - whatever 'it' is - with information and paranoia. No, I'm happy to starve it of tools and fear and let it come to us."

The woman gave the group another penetrating look. At Meri's comment on a guide, the armoured woman's gaze had actually gone to Many. Many had gives a nervous little 'eh-oh' and waved an eyestalk.

"Like no beholderkin I've ever seen," hissed the stern looking man holding on to the bridge with her 'twin' and looking to the other woman for confirmation. The woman on the edge of the bridge said nothing, but shook her head in assent, clearly the authority for some reason.

The armoured woman looked across to the two, and began speaking in a different language. [Secret to Nym: Nym recogised it as Goblin from being with Meri.] [Secret to Meri: Meri recognised it as Goblin. The armoured woman probably assumed no one else spoke it. "You see anyone across the river earlier?" she asked.

"Didn't see anyone," said the man, "but we were looking out for anything on the road for most of the morning since those two weirdos."

"Everyone's a wannabe adventurer these days when there's gold," said the armoured woman, looking with an unfriendly gaze to Nym.
]
The woman spoke something briefly to the man, and on his reply she said something even more unfriendly and looked daggers at Nym.][Private to Nym: However, Nym would spot that the unfriendly looks had started in earnest when Nym had mentioned coming here to help. It was very likly that if this band was really helping the village elders, it would be for a reward. And therefore they wouldn't want to have to share that reward or even have it scooped out form under them. Perhaps making it clear Meri and Nym weren't competition, and actually downplaying wanting to resolve the situation, would be an idea?

Also, the fact that the plan of the armoured woman to contain and wait shows a very, very cautious personality. So probably very paranoid, but if you could turn that paranoia in to it seeming a bad idea to detain the group rather than a bad idea to let your group go? Perhaps standing with the elders or something else?
]

The armour woman shrugged, the point of her sword still staying perfectly positioned despite the movement in her arms. "Blace? Blace the Bard of Blackwood? Yes, I know what 'that' is, which is more than you, oddly. Seems to be someone whose weazeled her way in to the graces of the village, and claims to talk to the 'dryad'. Goodness knows what she really wants, she seems too on the fence. Warning the village against the growing anger of the dryad one moment then councilling against people like my friends and I doing anything about it the next and saying talking is clearly the answer the next."

I'll leave it there because that's probably enough text but more importantly I'm running out of time :( You're probably one exchange away from blowing it or getting what you want - no need to roll again, those were some good rolls. It will all be RP from now on to close it one way or another.
Meri
Player, 529 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 11:53
  • msg #476

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri frowned and glanced towards the two people on the bridge before looking back at the woman and speaking in the same language she had used.

[Private to The Altweaver: "Actually it's not gold we're looking for, but information.  And is there a problem with my friend?"]


OOC: Yep, might be blowing it...  hehe
Nym
Player, 641 posts
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 14:27
  • msg #477

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym listens, then gives a shrug.

"Well, it all sounds sort of complicated to me." she says. "We're just sort of waking around exploring, really, but we heard about the hammy-dried and thought we'd come and say hello. But we don't know where to find her so we thought we'd come and ask in this town, and we got this name of Blace but didn't know who that was. But now we do know we can go and see...erm, her. And we can find out all what we want to know and then we'll go and find some other interesting place."

She considers for a moment.

"Hmm, maybe we can tell people about Stonebridge as well. Did you know there's a really good tavern there? They just got a new cook and he makes really nice yummy food. Also there were some bandits but there aren't any more. There was also some weird ghost thing but that's not there any more either. Was that before I jumped out of the window? No, it was after. And then it all exploded. No, wait, that was before the erm...thingy. Yes, and then there was some other stuff. But it's all lovely now. I think they patched up the big hole in the wall too. Um. But that wasn't me. At least, I don't think it was. I think Meri shot lightning at something, though."

She glances at Meri.

"Was that the ghosty thing? I think it was, wasn't it? Because it was trying to stop us from going outside, or something. And then it got all exploded and stuff. You're very good at that. I think?"

She shrugs and looks around.

"Oh, we're still on this bridge. Shall we go and see the person?"

She gestures vaguely in the direction of the village.

I'm not entirely sure, but what I think Nym just said was "Hey, we're realy just exploring the area so there's no need to bother us but if you do we're really good at blowing stuff up, just so you know" >:).
The Stick
Guide, 69 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 19:19
  • msg #478

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, I was so waiting for Nym to just start speaking about The Shadow, I love she actually stops herself for once. Maybe because she's forgotten most of the details by now? :D

And Meri provoking people? Never!



With Nym's blast of speaking it takes the armoured woman a moment to comprehend that Meri said anything, what she said, and most important how. The woman nashes her teeth whilst the dark clothed man simply stares.

[Secret to Meri: "She speaks too much," hissed the armoured woman in Goblin, then switched to common to address Nym.][Secret to Nym: Nym heard the woman speak in Goblin again to Meri before she switched to common to address the changeling.] "So you're just all about curiosity and adventure and information and not at all about gold, huh? Well, if you really are here to see Blace then you won't be here to see the elders. And I'll tell you this now, you aren't getting back across this bridge to go see the 'hama-dryad' and feed the forest or tell anyone in there what's out here. So you make your choice."

The woman pointed to the two small shriveled humanoids near her leg. "You let my friends here passed you to check out the entrance to the forest, just to make sure there's no recent footprints nor anything hiding watching us, and you let one of my other friends carry on with you to Blackwood village and find Blace. And not speak to any elders about 'offers to help'. And then you carry on if you like wandering around so much. Thirdgate's good for taverns and food places. Fivemaidens has the Wizard's Tourney this time of year. So many fun places and things to see. We've got this."

The armoured woman stands down, planting her sword firmly in to the bridge. "And you asked before - my name is Allyn. Allyn of the Red Hand."

The way she says it, especially emphasising the last part, it seems as if either her full name or the Red Hand part itself should be known to you both - and perhaps even feared.


Anyway, so up to you if you want to say yes or not :) Seems like for now conflict avoided... though perhaps not if you want to come back again, or want to talk to too many people in Blackwood :D
Meri
Player, 531 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 19:33
  • msg #479

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Doubt Meri would have heard of her...  Worth rolling for possible rumours picked up ages ago just in case?
Also, can Meri tell if this village is the only way into the forest?  As in, does it extend far past here and could possibly be entered from another location further along the road when no-one is watching us? ;)  Just curious, no reason...



Meri glanced towards Nym and shrugged, saying something else in Goblin.
[Private to The Altweaver: "You're lucky.  I have to listen to her all day!"]

Then she switched back to Common.
"I think that was the ghosty thing" she replied to Nym then glanced back at the forest and then at the two shrivelled up creatures.
"Fine, we only came here to speak with Blace on a matter related with the Hamadryad anyway.  A wizard's tournament does sound more interesting."

"I wonder if they have any work for a crafter?" she added thoughtfully to herself.


OOC: Well Meri isn't directly lying here.  She did only come to the village to find Blace... ;)
Anyways, will accept the offer to go see Blace now.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:33, Wed 28 Oct 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 578 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #480

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Always worth rolling :)

Edit: Also, other than the river, there doesn't seem to be any barrier trying to stop you going in to the forest any way you want at any point :) The fish maybe dissuade other people from casually swimming across, but you know at least one point where the fish aren't as bad. Plus there might be other roads from other villages, etc further south/ south west.


This message was last edited by the GM at 19:37, Wed 28 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 533 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 19:40
  • msg #481

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Assuming that's Streetwise...  Wow, nice roll.  I think I'll be wishing I'd saved that for something else later!
18 (1 + 17).

Also can I tell what the heck those weird shrivelled up guys actually are?  (O.o)'
Dunno if that's really worth a roll, since Meri probably couldn't care less, hehe.

Nym
Player, 642 posts
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 21:46
  • msg #482

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym listens with an expression of growing confusion as Allyn states what she and Meri are apparently going to do.

"Are we?" she asks. "How do you know that? I mean, I don't know you told you what we're going to do, but whoever it was, they got it wrong. Because we are planning on coming back this way. You were right about not being interested in gold, though. I mean, it's kind of shiny...but it's a bit boring, really. I suppose it's useful, to swap with people for...things. But that's about it, really. And I can get plenty of things in other places anyway."

She pauses briefly, then thinks of yet more to say.

"So...what are you doing? I mean, standing in front of a bridge doesn't seem very fun. Are you going to go and see the hammy-thingy too? I think they normally live around trees, so you should probably go into the forest if you want to make friends with this one. But if there's bad things happening then maybe you should go and try to stop them. I mean, if there' sbad things coming out of the forest, shouldn't you go into the forest and stop them there, before theu come out here and it's all close to the village and everything? People might get hurt, or houses exploded, or the other way around, or something. Although if there's someone around who might do nasty things, I don't think pointing a sword at them will help matters. I mean, swords are only for poking people really hard with, aren't they? They don't have any other use that they're made for. So you can't really look like you want to be friends if you're carrying one around."

She turns and gives a friendly wave at the forest.

"Hey forest!" she calls. "Don't worry, we'll be back later to say hello properly" But first we need to talk to someone so we can find out which way we need to go! Because forests are big and they tend to have lots of paths going in all sorts of directions. Or no paths, and you have to find you way through anyway. Either way, it's probably good if we find out where we're going before we try and go there. At least this time, anyway."

She turns back to look at Allyn.

She could (and probably will) go on, but I'll stop there to allow for responses ;).
Also, yes, Nym didn't mention the Shadow. Because I thought it might be a bad idea to start directing people to investigate all the weird shit that just happened up in the waterfall cave, especially after all what Jorri (or was it Tym?) said about possible adventurers coming to check it out if they find out and end up causing more bad shit to happen ;).

The Stick
Guide, 69 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 22:00
  • msg #483

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Allyn's face falls at Nym's words, and she snarls angrily. "Blow this, take them!" With that she hefts her greatsword up again, and the others react to her words.


And just like that you're back in comnbat right when you were about to be out of it! Roll me initiative.

Meri, let me know what you're doing with The Stick.

Nym, let me know if your familiar is in active or passive mode right now. I'm assuming Timur is in passive mode.



[Private to Meri: Remind me and I'll let you know the results of your Streetwise afterwards. ]The shriveled little guys might be some weird form of gnome or goblin, or something else. Certainly nothing either of you would have encountered unless you care to roll something. :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:00, Wed 28 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 534 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 28 Oct 2015
at 22:59
  • msg #484

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Lucky 13 + 2 = 15 :)
Nym
Player, 644 posts
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 18:02
  • msg #485

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh arse...stupid unpredictable grumpy NPC nutters, lol. Well, maybe if Madam Grumpy Tits survives this fight she can tell us what we said to piss her off, lol. Anyway, Init roll, let's see...hmm, 11. Oh, and Wuffles is Active right now, so I have Resist 1 to all Ranged and Melée attack damage whilst adjacent to her. What I can't remember is whether familiars occupy the square they're in and whether they draw AoOs while moving and stuff, but I can check the Familiar page in Arcane Power and Wuffles is probably not gonna leave Nym's side anyway.
The Altweaver
GM, 581 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 19:18
  • msg #486

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, NPCs reasoning stuck in the OOC thead since I've got enough words to jam in this thread :D They are both nutters but do have their reasons. The funny part is that she was all poised to unreasonably attack you earlier and you actually diffused that one! Compared to that, this relaunch of the attack was actually vaguely provoked!


Anyway, sadly that roll isn't as good as the three good rolls I got for the three NPCs that matter :( So this might hurt a little.

So as not to suddenly have the area explode in to a completely uncomprehensibly large area just to service the combat grid (or have me force the squeezing in to areas rules on you, and basically have you both block each other moving around and firing), I'm putting up a map that's just vague positioning and we'll all just squint and imagine it's all good.

Basically this is all very close quarters stuff, and as said you are about five 'squares' from the group though sadly this matters less if they get to act first. The bridge is three 'squares' wide for the purposes of moving around.

You two will look like you are bunched together to start with, but I'm happy for you both to be one square apart if either of you want to use nasty explosive powers.

Yes, you can try to push someone over the edge of the bridge, but in doing so they get the chance to resist with an acrobatics roll. That applies to you guys too, but I don't believe that will be as applicable.

While it may seem evil that you will all be bunched together with nasty people who can hit hard, remember some key things. A) The only three things that pull opportunity attacks are a) leaving a square unless you use a shift, b) making a ranged attack, c) making an area attack.

Burst attacks are fine. Using minors to heal and drink potions (which I said only use one minor action not two) are fine. You both have two actions points, which you can use one a turn to make many attacks or move around.

And Meri, I'm not saying you have to rest to reuse the knack for success, especially since it was used more for fun RP stuff? Anyway, whatever, it's back if you want it to power an attack or movement.

Also, don't forget Meri's artificer powers that let you retcon a weapon being charged up.

Basically, you guys got this, unless I get really lucky in my starting salvo. And if I do, you might suspect this isn't supposed to be a fatal encounter. You might wake up exactly where you wanted to be....

Oh, and Nym, familiars do count as being in a separate square, but as they are tiny creatures other creatures medium size etc can enter their square (and they can enter theirs). Since familiars don't get attacks they can't make OAs when this happens.

However, until I read anything differently, I will rule that - just like spirit companions - familiars don't generate OAs when they move. Though remmeber both of you, you need to use your actions to give your familiars actions if they are active. So Nym, for Wuffles to stay beside you, you need to spend a move action to move her if you move.

Meri, since Timur can move 5lb objects, I'm happy for Timur to do anythign creative during a battle. Just nothing attacking that can lead to damage. Undoing laces, being a distraction by throwing non-damaging rocks, etc - that would be fine :D

Good luck!

The Stick
Guide, 70 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 19:18
  • msg #487

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ok, combat time! I'll post an action summary at the bottom to keep it clear even if I fudge the actions narratively in the post. I've wittered about everything else in the other post above.

The three humans moved with speed, as if this had been the expected outcome all along. The darkly clad woman had drawn a thin stiletto blade before the first words from Allyn had even registered, and had almost dismissively beckoned for her 'twin' to move first.

Allyn charged directly for the closest target - Meri - without hesitation, swinging her greatsword high above her head with terrifying ease. The woman was clearly superbly skilled with the weapon, highlighting even more her overcautious nature. Meanwhile, the dark man on the bridge quickly manoeuvered over the rails and darted towards Nym. At the very end he spun passed her though to land behind her.

Nym, you get to make an OA against him as he does so, and you get +2 to the attack as he is currently granting combat advantage.

It was clearly a feint, as the dark woman dove in to take advantage as she coldy stabbed towards Nym's face, and in turn the dark man behind Nym then took advantage to similarly but hastily make an attack of his own with a far plainer looking dagger.

The two shriveled creatures were, for the moment, arguing with each other in some high pitched languages, waving the sword and decorated staff at each other as if hastily deciding upon a consensus.

The two creatures (Reymol and Jargo) will actually act as one creature :) Also, they rolled poorly for their initiative so won't get to go until after you guys.


Ok, so for the bad news. Allyn is just very good at sword bashing, so rolled a 20 vs AC against Meri which I believe just hits, and if so scores 13 damage. Also, if it hits, Meri, you are 'marked'. That means Allyn is in your face, so any attacks you make other than against Allyn herself will be at a -2 penalty.

Nym, you are being double teams by two people that seem to thrive on both being able to flank someone, and being able to flank someone with each other specifically.

The dark woman (Farrak) rolls a 17 vs AC which I believe just hits, and with all the advantages she has currently she does 16 damage. Luckily, the dark man (Harrak) only rolled a 14 vs AC because he ran, so I believe that misses.

Nym, while you are flanked by them you are probably in a bad place. I would see if you can get out of it one way or another. Even if it means minor amounts of friendly fire :p

You may both also roll knowledge checks or insight checks if you want to assess your foes now they are acting in combat, before you make any actions. And please feel free to co-ordinate OOC since you can probably do cool things with maximising your attacks. Or at the very least agree who gets what heals when :D

Also note the dark man (Harrak) is currently granting combat advantage until the start of his next turn. That means all attacks against him gain a +2 attack bonus. Also, if you have anything that does extra stuff versus people granting combat advantage, now's a cool time to use it.

Actually, I'll post the combat round summary on the adventure tracker thread this time around. Other rounds with less text or less clear actions pending I'll post at the bottom here.

For the moment the group 0 map shows the starting condition, and the group 1 map shows the first round of combat. Future rounds will just have the one combat map in group 0.

Good luck!

Meri
Player, 537 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 20:25
  • msg #488

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri gritted her teeth, sinking down slightly as though about to collapse from the force of the blow.
Then a furious light sparked up in her eyes as she suddenly straightened up, leaping backwards a short way and swiping the staff from her shoulder, spinning it in front of her to discourage immediate pursuit from her opponent.
"Seems like someone is eager to die today!" she snapped.

In a lightning like movement, one hand went to her chest, detaching one of the green vials and flicking it towards the woman in front of her while the other swung the staff around to unleash a crackling spark of light at her in the same movement.

A pale blue mist was also beginning to curl up from one of the glowing crystals on her staff, seeping into the wound she just took and causing it to close slightly, stopping the bleeding...


OOC: Okies, shifting one square away from Madam Grumpy Tits A.K.A. Big Pointy Sword.
Then hitting her with an acid attack (if I can remember how this works...):
Attack: 22 (18 + 4(?))
Damage: 6 acid damage (+ 5 ongoing acid damage if it hits)

Then burning an AP to smack her in the face with a Static Shock too:
Attack: 23 (16 + 7)
Damage: 10 (5 + 5) (-2 to her next damage roll if it hits)

EDIT: Using Curative Admixture to make me a little less half-dead :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:19, Thu 29 Oct 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 585 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 20:37
  • msg #489

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


And the great thing is that because of the fast hands skill, you still have a minor action you could use for healing or knack for successing if you/Nym decide you need it this turn :)
Meri
Player, 538 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 20:47
  • msg #490

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Tempted to heal some of that "flesh wound" I just took now...  *glances around for missing arm*  hehe
Nym
Player, 645 posts
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 21:39
  • msg #491

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

:O Holy crap she just nearly halved my health in one hit. And I was already a few hp down so I'm definitely Bloodied now. Incidentally, if that was a Melée attack, did you apply the -1 for my resistance granted from Wuffles, or do I need to do that? I'll take 16 off for now and add one on if you didn't account for it (won't stop me being Bloodied, so hopefully these guys don't get any bonuses for that). Right then, let's see exactly how badly I can fuck these guys up...

Wuffles growls as Allyn and her companions suddenly turn hostile, baring teeth that seem to flash bright yellow. Her fur seems to flicker too, the green seeming briefly red while the purple markings occasionally turn white. Her ears flatten back and she suddenly looks most unlike the playful creature she has been up till this point.

Meanwhile, the man rushes Nym she instinctively squeals (a most un-dragonborn-ish sound to be making) and raises her staff, flailing it randomly in his direction. She lets out a shocked and rather-too-quiet "Ow..." as the woman stabs her deeply, then stumbles away to stand beside Meri, turning to unleash a bolt of multi-coloured energy at the nearest target she can see - the man who ran past her.

Despite having been plunged into this situation so abruptly, Nym's magic appears to know that it's needed and is already starting to thrum and fizz, faint sparks and glows appearing and fading across the changeling.

Okay then, so I'll take that AoO to try and bash the guy, which probably won't do very much as I expect my attack roll and damage are terrible, but every little helps, right? I actually need to open the Char Builder to check my rolls for this as I don't bother writing the stats for Meléé Basic Attacks on caster characters :D. Okay so I get +6 to the attack roll (well, +8 in this case due to CA against the guy because he an) and the damage (if I hit) is 1d8+3. So I'll roll the attack now...pfft, 8 vs AC lol. I won't bother rolling damage because he'd have t be pretty bloody wussy to have AC that low :P.

So anyway, after I get stabbed down to less than half my health, I'll use my Move to Shift north one, then swap my Standard for a second Move in order to Shift again and be just east of Meri and thus no long adjacent to anyone horrible. Can I say Wuffles was in the square just north of where I started so I'm still adjacent to her at this point? Anyway, then I'll spend an Action Point to take another Standard and chuck a Chaos Bolt at the bloke. Including the CA bonus, my attack roll is...lol, 26 vs Will. Eat that.

I'll roll damage in a sec - I just thought of something. The bloke ran past me on his turn and drew an AoO, right? So in hitting him, I was attacking on his turn, and the base roll was an even number. Which gives me +1AC till the start of my next turn. Which means that when Madam Stabby tried to stab me, I actually had 18 AC, not 17. Which means she missed :D. If you're good with that then I'll edit the IC part of this post to have Nym not getting stabbed (and edit my character sheet to give my hitpoints back) but otherwise her actions will remain the same.

Then it gets to my turn and the AC bonus goes away, and my first (well, only) attack roll of this turn was an odd (base roll of 19) which gives me a (useless at this time) Saving Throw. It also means this Chaos Bolt doesn't get to ping off and hit someone else. But it does hit the guy for 19 Psychic damage >:).

Oh yes, one more thing - Meri. Very important. We are all bunched up. Get more than two squares away from me. More than two squares. Before my next turn. That would be good. A potential 26 damage (28 if you're Bloodied) coming your way otherwise. Just so you know. I have one AE power and it's gonna be bloody good if it hits. But it targest everyone. Oh crap. Um...Many...he'd better move as well. Can Meri see what's coming and shout a warning? The big about visual effects showing on Nym at the end of the IC bit was just fluff but maybe Meri can see it and enact the Oh Crap trope. Um...I think my familiar is immune to all my arcane powers (I'm pretty sure I read that somewhere and it would make sense, otherwise she ain't gonna last long :D), so she's good, and Timur is in Meri's backpack so he's okay as long as she moves her arse.

Edit - Oh, just to add one little point in about your being Marked, Meri - Wuffy said you have a -2 to hit anyone except Allyn. That's not quite true. You actually have -2 to any attack that does not include Allyn as a target. So you could use an AE or something, as long as Allyn is one of the targets being erm, targeted ;). All the PC classes that can Mark stuff tend to get to do an extra thing against a target that attacks something else, but with NPCs/monsters they generally only apply the -2 penalty and don't get any free hits or anything.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:44, Thu 29 Oct 2015.
Meri
Player, 540 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 21:55
  • msg #492

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Afraid Meri is a little focused on causing as much physical pain as possible to the one who just tried to lop her head off with a huge sword, so not too sure visual cues will work on her...

On the plus side, if you need one of those Knack for Success effects, I'm guessing that works automatically by just being around Meri rather than being something she needs to concentrate on?

This message was last edited by the player at 21:55, Thu 29 Oct 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 588 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 22:12
  • msg #493

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


NPCs aren't stupid, the more you hint at a big explosion, the more chance you give them to pick up the hint so they back off from you or simply concentrate all attacks on you :p

And yes, knack for success is a narrative effect. Somehow your character has enough little bits of knowledge or skills or whatever to be able to affect yourself or those around you at just the right moment :)

Ans while I'd love to grant you the reprieve Nym, I'm afraid Chaos burst is specifically for the first attack on your turn, and as you say the melee attack doesn't happen on your turn :( Still at least it is any attack, for some reason I thought it was just arcane attacks. So that's cool. And yeah, I deliberately didn't apply your resistances because I was trying to do a lot and you'd mentioned them, but for safety I suppose I should do them too. So 16 damage is fine! But sorry, you still take it.

Familiar wise, you recall correctly - you can decide if your familiar gets causght in attacks or not. So it can benefit from beneficial effects, but be excluded from bad ones. Similarly I'm happy for Wuffles to be just north of you - now diagonally down from you - so you're still in her active affect.

And yes, I described the mark badly, as long as you are targetting Allyn as part of an effect, the -2 penalty doesn't apply.

Nym
Player, 649 posts
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 22:15
  • msg #494

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh arse, it's the first attack on my turn. Bum. I've paraphrased all my effects on my sheet as much as possible and neglected to specify that particular point. I'll edit it now.

So if you didn't subtract the one point for my resistance, does that mean I only took 15 damage, then? You can just give me the unedited total in future and I'll take off resistances myself (eg if someone attacks me with whatever damage type matches my current Wild Soul).

The Stick
Guide, 71 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 29 Oct 2015
at 22:38
  • msg #495

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sorry, yes, 15 damage. I'll mention raw and amended damage in future so you can spot if anything is missing.

Oh, and those were some good rolls, people! Except for the OA, of course - that 8 sucked :p


Allyn snarled in irritation and surprise as the flask smashed against her, but it soon turned to a shriek of pain as the acid managed to find all the gaps in her armour and flood in. As she staggered back distracted, the blast of static managed to perfectly strike her in the chest, the electricity staggering the woman further and driving her to a knee.

The two gibbering prunes in the background shrieked too as their leader fell down. Even if they could not spot which of the two compatants had hurt Allyn, Nym had unknowingly to Meri temporarily backed behind her friend, and so Meri was the only obvious target.

The berobed staff wielder acted first before its fellow could charge in to battle, knocking the second to the ground with the butt of the staff and then flinging a shrieking bolt of magic towards Meri.

Luckily, the vicious bolt was directly to no hit Allyn still i nthe way, and that allowed ti to fire wide of Meri.

Little buggers got 16 vs reflexes, but Allyn currently is acting as partial cover so -2 to their attack. Godo thing too, that was 9 damage!

However, Allyn at least was perhaps spured by knowing the creatures behind her were there and watching. Depsite the smouldering acid, she then stood quickly, shrugging off the pain. Regaining focus, she closed the distance once more and struck Meri - though this time only a glancing blow, affected by her wounds and the shock of the static charge.


Allyn is almost bloodied, so close to it that I may as well tell you she is. Sadly she saved against your acid so only took 5 ongoing damage and won't take more. Still, that's 21 damage all told! Which means you might guess she's only got another 23 or so hp left :p

Hit wise if you can survive a 27 vs AC I'm doing something wrong as a DM, but luckily her unmodified damage was 4hp - she's high variance with damage. So including your -2 modifier I think you only take 2hp damage here! Yay!



Meanwhile with Nym, her assault on the dark man worked, striking him dead in the chest and making him stagger back with a groan and a cough of blood. The dark woman hissed and strode forwards quickly. She didn't have the same advantages as before, but she made up for it with her vicious swipe at Nym, all powerful rage. The dark man was to Nym's side looking for advantage himself, but he could not find it - clutching his chest, he barely had the heart or the strength for the moment to get anywhere close to the crackling sorcerer.

And whilst Wuffles had stayed close to Nym's feet during the shuffle of battle, Many had disappeared from view...


Lol, and your half of the battle happened in reverse order there. Basically Many got scared away, Harrak got nicely bloodied so narratively seemed good considering he all but botched his roll, however Farrak scored a 22 vs AC against you I'm afraid, for 10 damage! (Well, 9 minus your resistance). Seems the dice know the story going on here! Still, that was brilliant positioning against Meri, as you said it denied them the flank - you might suspect that they get one bonus to damage for flanking like rogues, and a second for flanking with each other. Well avoided.

Anyway, so that was the end of round 1 and the start of round 2. It's back to you guys. Time to barbecue Meri now? 

Meri
Player, 545 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 12:48
  • msg #496

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Aww, hope Many comes back :(


Meri quickly faked a jab with her staff at Allyn's face to distract her before ducking under her sword and darting quickly to the opposite end of the bridge where she spun around to face her opponent again, lightning crackling along the staff and her arms and beginning to wreath itself around her body.

With a loud noise like a thunderclap, the electrical energy erupted outwards in a forceful blast.
Without waiting to see if it hit, Meri turned her attention to the magic user at the end of the bridge, beginning to run towards the two short creatures...


OOC: Okies, using Knack for Success to double-shift diagonally down-left.
Then using Thundering Armour on myself to blast Allyn and try to knock her off the bridge.
Attack: 18 (11 + 7)
Damage: 13 (8 + 5)

Then moving as far left as I can to get closer to those creepy things slinging magic at us.
Looks like Meri's tactical priorities might have altered just in time to take her out of the blast radius ;)

The Altweaver
GM, 591 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 13:32
  • msg #497

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Don't have a way to double check the stats right now (uite rightly this work machine doens't have silverlight on it, after I remembered my D&D password and everything!) but believe that 18 hits her...fortitude?... and with a raw 2 for an acrobatics check I believe she's just been knocked in to the water!

Sadly she has a few more hit points than 13, and an amazing athletic bonus even with plate armour.

Still, for the moment and certainly for this encounter she's vanquished. Yay! You'll get the XP for her. she'd not dead of course, because even if she can't outswim the fishes, you left it to your DM's NPCs to decide if 0hp = dead or unconscious... so yeah, you may one day see her again :p


And sadly, she was sort of your cheat button to actually stop the fight quickly. So you will have to slog through these last three guys. Still, I have the feeling that Nym will make that not too much of a hardship. Nym, you have a clear field to move around, but remmeber you can't push someone sideways, so choose your position well.

It's Meri versus the poor little guys I'm now itching to see :D


And yeah, poor Many.... wonder where he went...

Meri
Player, 546 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 14:17
  • msg #498

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Ah ok, was actually expecting her to wade to the edge and come at me again.  Was aiming more to just delay her and hope the fish soften her up a bit more for me while I blast these weird guys into a smouldering crater :)  hehe
At least Nym has a free rein to go wild without nuking me too now

Nym
Player, 652 posts
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 14:41
  • msg #499

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I can Push someone in any direction as long as the destination square is further away from me than the starting square (see http://dnd4.wikia.com/wiki/Forced_movement for the exact definition) >:).
One thing I wanted to query...are the bad guys not all on the same side? Allies can always fire through each other at no penalty. Unless that was just you being nice as a GM to give the wrinkly raisin guy a penalty for firing past Allyn?
Anyway, let's bring on the 'splosions...


Nym, after giving another shriek of shock at being further attacked, suddenly explodes in a storm of ice and lightning, as though whatever fear or pain she is experiencing has chosen to express itself by imitating the heart of a lightning-filled blizzard. Wuffles gives an unearthly howl and shimmers pure white for a moment, as though part of her is somehow joining in. The abrupt elemental storm momentarily conceals that entire section of the bridge from view - Nym herself and those close to her.

I'll roll the attacks now, but will decide on what else to do with my turn based on who's left standing (and where).
So, Meri got clear and Many has disappeared - that's fine. Timur is with Meri and in Passive Mode anyway (I think) so can be ignored either way. Wuffles is immune, and the two short wrinkly guys are too far away. Which leaves Allyn and the twins. So, to go in order, here are the attack rolls...

Allyn = Botch (will come back to that)
Stabby bloke = 15 vs Ref
Stabby woman = 20 vs Ref

Anyone who got hit can take...9 cold and lightning damage, or 11 if they're Bloodied. I will also choose to Push and knock Prone those targets as well. So I obviously didn't hit Allyn but if I hit the bloke he can go northeast one square, while the stabby lady, unless she has worringly high Reflexes, can get shoved one square south.

However, that's not all...because I botched a roll, which triggers Unfettered Power. So, after the above has happened I have to Push everyone within five squares of me one square. So, Allyn can go northwest one. The bloke can go northeast one again if he hasn't already fallen in the river. The female twin can go south one more and have to start making rolls herself to not fall in >:). I would hope Meri is too far away to get hit by this but if not she can just go west one since that's the only direction I can move her without dumping her off the bridge ;).

So some fairly low rolls there, overall. I still have the rest of my turn to take, but I want to know what targets are remaining around me (if any) so I can decide whether or not I want to move and stuff. If I get hit again I'm gonna be going down unless they roll low - I have 7hp left (I had 31 at the start of this fight!) so hopefully these guys have got the idea now and can realise that Nym wasn't actually making stuff up when she basically told them "Hey, we're really good at blowing shit up so attacking us would be a really bad idea on your part" >:).

One more thing - Nym's magic doesn't know how to deal non-lethal damage. I mean, I know OOC that I could take that option, but IC I'm not sure Nym's magic knows how to nuke someone in a non-lethal way ;). That said, if she ever does inflict any friendly fire and the power being used as an option as to whether or not to deal any extra negative effects to a target (eg with Stormy Emotions, the power I just used, I don't have to know struck targets Prone or Push them), any allies (or at least, obvious non-enemies) present will find themselves coming through the blast mysteriously untouched by at least some of the effects :D. But these guys...they're using stabby knives and big swords and for all appearance are trying to kill us, so Nym's magic doesn't care what happens to them. They can go and make the rivver smell all bloody as an advert to the fish that the Blackwood Bridge Diner is open for business :P.

The Altweaver
GM, 592 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 18:48
  • msg #500

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Forced movement: I know the rules, just my brain was thinking you couldn't push people sideways (because I was recalling the previous discussion), forgetting there was nothing stopping you pushing them diagonally backwards off the bridge. As I might have mentioned, home early from work sick yesterday! Updating late at night also bad!

Cover: If I'm being nice I'll still state the actual rule I'm giving leeway to, in this case I just forgot confused allies granting cover against enemies with inflicting cover penalties on allies, and it was too late for me to double check. In some other edition I think they do? This is why I tend to double check everything. Since it's my error for a negative effect, I'm happy to let it go and still have Meri be missed by the attack.

Allyn: I did update for Meroi explicitly so you would know what was happening there. Allyn got pushed off the bridge by Meri. So it's up to you if you want to ignore the botch and the benefit of it there. Moving all the rolls one forward seems unfair given you rolled well against stabby mcstabberson that's infliced so much damage on you, and you may have hit the man with that 15. Let me know, I'd suggest just ignoring the botch and unfettered trigger.

Healing: Well, you did decide to not use a healing surge out of combat earlier because you wanted the full benefit of the surge, so went in with less health. I would council against that sort of thing really! You have ways to heal even without healing surges later in the day. In fact you have a few healing options right now - action point to a second wind, healing potion with a single minor (as I've mentioned). If you get near Meri now and ask nicely she has a healing infusion.

Non-lethal: As far as I'm concerned this is a purely narrative choice on the player's part just as much as something your character might actively be doing. So yes, no magic blasts are non-lethal, but you can choose if the last blast thumps then in to a pole and knocks them out, say, r the pain of the flames knocks them unconscious but the flames snuff out before they deal permenant damage. You can even choose to have your character want to kill someone but make the 'killing blow' non lethal to give the other players a chance to stop your character make a coup-de-grace. I am definitely never letting Nym kill Meri by accident, you'd both have to agree to that as players if you thought the results would be cool or something.


Anyway Nym, let me know what you're doing with the botch and I'll update from there.

Ans aww, poor Meri, wanted a second go at Allyn. Nah, she's out for this encounter at least. Though the distraction of her may well mean anyone else falling in doesn't get as harried and may well come back if they have decent health left :D

The Altweaver
GM, 593 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 19:17
  • msg #501

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh, for some reason I keep thinking avoiding falling from a height is an acrobatics check, but it's totally just a coin flip saving throw! 
Nym
Player, 653 posts
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 21:36
  • msg #502

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ah okay, I must've misread something - I thought Allyn just got knocked down or something. Okay yeah, so I'll irnoge the rollI made against her and just keep the two I made against the other guys. Which means my first attack roll of the round was the one I made against the bloke, of which the base roll was an even number so I have +1AC till the start of my next turn :).

I just read the rules for getting knocked off stuff myself as I'd forgotten what it is, and if they fail the Saving Throw to get pushed off they still fall Prone. But they're getting knocked Prone anyway if I hit them so lol >:).

The Stick
Guide, 72 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 22:02
  • msg #503

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Which is very good as it means they can't immediately run up and stab you! Unless you give them some tactical options...

Anyway, Meri, I'm going to update the battle for what's happened so far properly in response to your actions and also Nym's fun reactions, but DON'T post your next actions yet, because Nym still has at least a move action and minor to use up. And you still have a few people to act yet before it gets around to you again!

I know especially in the bat battle it got a little confusing when I tried to move separate parts of the battlefield along out of turn order, so I'll try and be slower and cleaner with it this time. Though this time I think it will be a relatively shorter fight!



Allyn still seemed irritated and distracted by the previous attack and her mis-judged response. She was caught completely wrong footed by Meri's darting out of the way, and that meant that when Meri's attack hit, Allyn almost flew back, completely off balance.

She hit the old wooden rail of the bridge painfully, and the momentum threw her hand back, her greatsword flying from her grasp. Allyn made the mistake of turning to follow it, and her lack of balance plus the 'crack' that spoke of a broken rail meant she simply flipped and belly flopped hard in to the water. There was a brief flash of silver as her armoured form dipped below the river's dirty surface, then a further undulating silver mass as more of the silver needlefangs swarmed from where they had clearly been gathered under the bridge. There was, for the moment, no sign of Allyn.


Meanwhile, Nym's explosive magic easily had the desired effect, blasting her two assailants backwards.

The dark man, being lighter in armour and form than Allyn, managed to at least catch himself upon the rail. However, he had been in a bad way before, and so caught the full might of Nym's magic as he had no energy left to dart out of the way. He fell down hard from the rail, scrambling to get back up with the last of his rapidly fading anger.

The silent woman's response to the explosive magic was not heard - maybe she was mute, or maybe it just didn't register over the twin 'booms' of Meri's thunder and Nym's elemental lighting. Still, the power of it lifted the woman off her feet and she was thrown clear across the bridge to land heavily with flecks of ice and burned patched on her padded clothes.

Got 'em both! Pity the damage wasn't higher, but hey its still damage. And sorry, unlike Allyn the dark man bloke guy made his falling off things save :( Stabby woman is prone but by no means out, less stabby man isn't looking to hot - though he's still got some fight left in him!


I think you chose well regarding the letting the botch go. The 15 was a hit on the dark man, and even though you had a chance the other way to send the female twin in to the water, she'd not really badly damaged yet at all, and so with Allyn in the water already the stabby woman would have easily managed to scramble back up to stab some more anyway. Better to catch them both and basically whittle him down, I think!

So we're still in round 2, it's still Nym's initiative count, she has a move and minor to use.

In response my next post will then be the two shriveled guys' turn to respond to Meri, then it will be Many (Whereever he is). I'll then also post the start of round 3, where I've already rolled Allyn's insane escapades underwater that I may or may not fill you in on, then its whichever of the twins that's left standing.

After that next post from me, I'll hand back to you lot again :)

This message was last edited by the player at 22:09, Fri 30 Oct 2015.
Nym
Player, 655 posts
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 22:30
  • msg #504

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The chill crackle of Nym's frozen lightning fades, and the currently-reptilian emerges from the blast with no hint of ice or any singe marks on her. She reaches out for Wuffles and the dog-like creature leaps up at her, clambering around to sit on Nym's back, hanging on with forepaws over her shoulders as she hastens to move along the bridge.

Okay, a Minor to switch Wuffles to Passive mode because Nym wouldn't just leave her behind like that and if I move her then I can't move myself (and want to save that last Action Point for an emergency), then my Move to leg it (not literally running, just normally moving) down the bridge toward Meri...I'm not sue if I want to end up adjacent to her in case those little guys have any AEs, but I don't know if I can get far enough to run past her and don't want to stop short in case the other two guys come after me. Then again, they're gonna have to use their Move actions to get up. So maybe if I stop two squares east of Meri?
The Altweaver
GM, 596 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Fri 30 Oct 2015
at 23:01
  • msg #505

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


While you currently have no idea if the creatures have an AE or not, you can roll nature to effectively get their powers if you roll the hard DC.

You all started five squares apart, and Meri only moved back a space, so you can move just behind Meri if you want. If you stop two squares short of Meri, you're only four squares away from the woman and six from the man. More importantly remember the charge action lets someone move and attack as a standard as long as they have a clear path to you - which the bridge curently allows. So by creating a distance between yourself and the two prone attackers you are actually giving at least one of them and maybe both a chance to attack you next turn. Ironically staying closer would lose them that benefit AND make sure you are out of any AE of the little guys - if they have one.

Also, whilst using the minor to grab Wuffles is totally cool tactically and certainly IC seems good too, not spending the action point on some form of healing might be unwise unless you are confident you won't get hit this turn until Meri can infusion you or your own actions come back? I did mention that taking less than 7 damage from an attack was unlikely currently.

Anyway, let me know if you want to continue to the two squares away from Meri (I presume you mean two full squares between you both, or do you mean one square between the two of you?)

Nym
Player, 657 posts
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 11:08
  • msg #506

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Um, two squares away as in two squares away. As in, I am in the second square away...so erm...there is one empty square between us. I realise I'm probably in range of those guys but they are both Prone - they need to use their Move actions to stand up and so far have only attacked with daggers so unless they try to throw those at me I should be safe, and can finish nuking them (or at least one of them) on my next turn. Meanwhile one of the walking sultanas is clearly a caster since he has a staff, so I think standing close to Meri would be a bad idea in case he has an AE - I still might not be safe where I am if he has any Area Blast 3 effects, but I'll take the chance. He might not have anything worse than Magic Missile (which in my position is actually bad because that needs no attack roll ;)), but I don't know that. Still, as you've just said I can roll Nature to try and work out that kind of stuff it might be an idea to do so...okay I got 21 :).
The Altweaver
GM, 598 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 12:03
  • msg #507

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I was just making sure I wasn't making a bad assumption, in this case there's an important difference between you being two squares away or you putting two squares between you and Meri.

And just to confirm, charge is a standard action that lets you move and then attack at the end with a basic. And yeah, they only have daggers so you might guess they've only been using basic attacks at you just now. So as long as they need to move two or more squares to get to you, they can stand as a move then still attack you. They don't need to disarm themselves by throwing the daggers to attack you this turn if you are far away. Being two squares from Meri would ensure only the woman would be in range of a charge.

Anyway, knowledge roll results incoming then let I can move you and carry on, unless there's anything else you want to do or any changes you want to make.


[Private to Nym: Nym might have heard of these weird creatures or even seen them on her travels before. They are apparently some form of goblin/gnome hybrid most likely, living deep in the forests and swamps in the west.

Because of their ugly appearance and the fact they live of of normal civilisation, they tend to get misnamed as imps, gremlins, boogy men, etc. The most common name otherwise is 'mongrelfolk', hinting at a deeper pool of racial mixing, though I;m guessing Gnomins might be a nicer name.

They have the basic living habits and temperaments of the goblins, including the ability to scurry and hide from most sane dangers, but the curiosity and intelligence of the gnomes. However, without the drive to actually live in a more civilised world, and with slightly more paranoia of the normal world, these creatures tended more towards tinkering with primordial magics than tinkering with technology that gnomes have a reputation for.

This makes them good with magic like Nym's - even those who don't look magical - but because they are intelligently poking rather than having a natural link to the maigc, the magic tends to be more destructive and fearsome. The creatures themselves are immune to fear, and can manifest primordial magics in a way that's terrifying to others.

While they can harness magic to fire it like an eldrich bolt (you've seen that already as aplayer even if Nym the character dind't see it) they've apparently like to call the magic directly in explosive ways. It would likely be similar to Nym's explosions, except even more destructive as its barely controlled - like poking at magic and it reacting angrily back rather than Nym's harmonious invocations.


In mechanical terms, you've seen eldrich bolt, they do have an AE blast of that would push you back more than 1 square (but an encounter), and they have a fear effect, but are themselves resistant to fear. Also they have a way to try and avoid an attack (but an encounter only too). And as mentioned earlier, they are actually one creature I'm just RPing as two. You might suspect bloodying the creature kills one of the two, but you might suspect that because I said they are all magical, the cute lil leather wearing sword wielder may well just pick up the staff and keep attacking with eldrich bolts if needed!


While mongrelfolk is an old D&D thingie, this use of it for a goblin/gnome isn't anything D&D related. I just liked it :)
]
The Altweaver
GM, 599 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 12:08
  • msg #508

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh yeah, I keep forgetting 4th edition errata'd magic missile back to an auto-hit like previous editions. To start with you had to roll it like a normal attack :)

Nym
Player, 659 posts
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 14:33
  • msg #509

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah I think you used to have to roll it but it threw more than one projectile (and I think you could choose targets for each one), but now you don't roll and it only throws one. Also, I think they previously dealt fixed damage (two or three points I think) but now it's something like 1d4+Int Mod.

Anyway hmm, I had forgotten a charge was a Standard. I certainly don't want both of them coming at me, anyway, lol. Hopefully they will at some point soon develop the sense to realise they're not being particularly smart in choosing to continue the attack. Still, hopefully I can survive long enough to finish the buggers off if they persist. At least I'm not gonna get Flanked again any time soon :P. I should've stayed with my epic Stealth roll and hidden behind a tree while Meri went up to talk to the people alone, and if she messed it up then I could've started nuking from safety whilst hoping Meri could survive all the stabbing :D.

In other news, I randomly remembered the other day whilst walking to Rochester that Nym has a grey rain cloak that she should've probably put on when it started raining...but because it's Nym I can just say she forgot and she can just put it on and dry herself off magically at some point after the fight if she's still conscious :D.


[Private to GM: Are we playing the same game if you consider Nym's explosive randomness to be "harmonious invocations"? ;)
Also, gnomes in 4th Edition aren't techy types. They are in other settings, I know, but here they're a race of Fey origin who specialise in illusion magic and other stuff that messes with your head (I think they can do Charm and stuff). Anyway, my Will is my highest resist so I'm less worried about that than being stabbed again, lol.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:34, Sat 31 Oct 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 601 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 14:46
  • msg #510

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


If you're staying put that gives you a move/minor you can use can still use if you like. Otherwise I'll move us on.

[Private to Nym: Ah, I'd forgotten that. Eh, in this world or at least in this area of the world gnomes are tinkerers, which would mean Meri at least would have some dealings with them I think. And perhaps further away they are the illusionist fey trying to create hard magic drives for illusionary will o' the wisps that think they're people :)]
Nym
Player, 661 posts
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 16:35
  • msg #511

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I used my Minor to grab Wuffles and my Move to get closer to Meri after I exploded everyone, unless I randomly havea a free action from somewhere else ;).
The Stick
Guide, 73 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 16:57
  • msg #512

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

As long as you understand the dangers and I'm not gotacha'ing you, then ok, your previous actions stand. Let's do it...

Oh wow, ouch, I thought this might be a bit brutal, but even I hadn't taken in to account how bad it could get here. Well, for one of you. Thinking on it, this could actually have been spectacularly bad!

Anyway...


Edited because Nym kills people with OAs. Always. :D



The odd shriveled creatures chirped in turn in something that might be hasty and crude goblin, or might be something else. The words were unclear but the tone was unmistakeable - they were very upset at Meri's actions.

The spellcaster waved its little staff around at Meri as if trying to keep her at bay, however it was the sword wielder that noted Nym moving across the bridge. The creature moved as if to face her, with the staff wielder forced to shuffle backwards to keep Meri away from its aggressive companion.

The sword wielder lifted its sword up like an imitation of Allyn, however then its head inflated to smooth out the wronkles so it looked like a normal sized if goblinoid head. And then it screamed, deflating itself again.

The roar was like a waterfall rather than any noise a person would make, and there was a blast of multicoloured vapour, similar to the magical lights and forms that Nym herself sometimes conjured. The lights came just as much off if its sword and from its outstretched arms as from its mouth though, as it blasted Nym backwards again across the bridge in a ferocious blaze of magic. "Hadar! Hadar!" both the creatures crowed in high pitched glee.

The blast exploded outwards, but the small staff wielding creature unwittingly shielded Meri for the harm inflicted upon Nym and Meri somehow avoided the wave of force and energy that crackled in the air.

Meanwhile, Nym's backwards regress was arrested from an unusual source. The dark woman had scrambled up to her feet, and in surprise caught Nym. Nym was face to face with that distainful look, and could briefly smell the sweat of travel and some other funk like graveweed. And then it became clear the woman was not going to let go. However, rather than attack herself, her gaze briefly flicked behind Nym.

From behind Nym, the dark clothed man had finally succeeded in scrambling up angrily from the ground, shakily but still competent. He simply scrambled towards the held Nym and with no real artistry, trying to bury his dagger in to Nym's back.

However, the dark woman's cool scorn and smugness shattered as Nym pulled free in desperation and crushed the skull of her twin as he ranfull tilt to plunge his dagger in to her.

With an innapropriate comedic movement his legs simply swept out form under him and he fell backwards perfectly. The woman stared at the dead man and the sorcerer and then started screaming foul words in a fouler tongue. Whether blackest evocation or deepest blood oath of vengeance, nothing immediately happened. And then sudden;y there was a green glow from the body - however, nothing happened to Nym herself, instead the glow simply drifted to Nym's helm and one of the gems lit with an inner radiance. The 'magic potential' once inside the man had been freed, and the dark female twin screamed all the louder, tears in her eyes.


Only then did the woman let Nym go, barely looking to the shapeshifter as Nym fell to the ground seemingly unconscious...possibly dead...



Ouch again. Sooo...the little shrivelled guys only needed to shift southwards to put Nym in the area for its own close burst. If Nym had been further back they would have at least needed to move and provoke an OA, but being further back Nym could have been charged by both of the dark twins rather than just one of them.

The shrivelled guys managed to only roll 8 vs relfexes against Meri, however managed to roll 25 against Nym's relfexes. I'll leave those two figures to sink in to recognise how differently those two dice rolls went. This comic rolling low right up until a high roll is happening in the background with Allyn's rolls too btw. After we resolve all this I'll share the fate of Allyn OOC!

The damage to Nym was 'only' 6 hit points - yes, the dice love to mock. Or were trying to be nice? I think the 1 damage resist is only for Wuffles in active form though?

Anyway, the more important effect was to push anyone hit back 4 squares, so basically within a shift of the female assassin to start a flank, yet still far enough that the male assassin had the full 2 squares required to charge in to attack Nym and get full flanking damage bonuses. The hit roll ended up being 22 vs AC (+1 charge, +2 flank bonus to a 19). Please tell me if this somehow misses or could be mitigated, that would be good for you!

The 'grab' from the woman is purely narrative, really she's only providing a flanking bonus right now.

So yeah, otherwise Nym just took 15 damage from the dark man, and so is currently on like -14hp I believe? This isn't sarcasm Meri, negative hp is something that can happen. Nym is unconscious but isn't dead yet. This is fourth edition. It's all narrative retcon. This could be a fatal stabbing, or it could turn out that Nym's robe bunched up and took most of the damage and she was just winded and fainted for a moment.

The good news is four fold though.
a) Meri and Nym, you now get to take your turns again. And Meri gets to act first, and for obvious reasons we'll resolve that first.
B) You only get outright killed if you take negative damage equal to your bloodied score. So I believe Nym is still 5 points shy of that. But Meri, try not to do 5 hp damage to Nym's 'corpse'!
c) Any healing Nym receives automatically puts her to 0hp first, then gets applied. Any Nym would instantly able to get back on her feet.
d) Meri, Nym is only six squares away. So you could shift once and still be within five squares to apply a long distance infusion if you want.

If Nym gets restored this turn, then no harm, Nym can then act with full actions, though she is currently prone. The dark man is looking shaky, so if he can be taken out by one of you this turn then Nym won't be in danger of being flanked and double gank bonused by the woman. Though insight might say that killing the man rather than threatening the man may well ensure the woman won't act favourably. So your call how you go with all this right now. You might suspect that someone who seemed dead suddenly getting right back up again immediately might be intimidating too. PLay this all how you want.

If Meri can't / doens't want to heal NYm this turn, then we get to see the death save system in action. That's where Nym starts making saving throws each turn, and if she fails in three different rounds then she dies. So there's still a large timing cushion in all this. If Nym remains unconscious you might suspect Nym the player will et to do...something else...whilst her character is taking a nap. And you might suspect I have a trick up my sleeve to not kill Nym for a minor encounter een if everything goes very wrong rolling wise. Still, living means youguys steer the story, getting knocked unconscious or even Nym dying lets me do things my way. DOn't let that happen! I just ganked Nym after all! Death to my NPCs :p

This message was last edited by the player at 22:58, Sat 31 Oct 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 602 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 17:31
  • msg #513

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sorry, rushed that a tiny bit to get all your options, etc before I have to go out tonight. Nym gets a OA against the dark man. That might make a difference.
Nym
Player, 662 posts
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 18:58
  • msg #514

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ooh wow, ouch...okay yeah, the damage resistance only applies when Wuffles is active so that won't kick in. Also I think I have +1AC due to rolling an even number in my first attack roll last turn, however thta doesn't help here either as they rolled more than 18 anyway :P. Okay, well, let's see if my AoO can manage to twat the guy anyway, and then we'll see if I'm actually down or not. For now I've only taken off the 6hp for the gnome-thingy's attack (unless he somehow managed to deal Thunder damage, the one type I'm currently resistant to) but will remove the rest if it does definitely happen.

Seeming half-panicked by the continued assault and rapid movements around her, Nym flails wildly with her staff as the man rushes past her, not seeming to care what happens as a result and only wanting to keep these hostile individuals as far away from her as possible.

Okay then, let's see if I hit the bastard...he didn't run this time, did he? So I don't have CA this time. So the attack roll will be...hmm, 18 vs AC. Okay that's reasonable. But that would only just beat my AC and I'm a robe-wearing caster so maybe it's not so good. Anyway, if that did manage to hit then he can take 8 damage (that includes the +2 for his being Bloodied, since my gauntlets don't rely on it being an arcane attack or anything like that). Is that enough for them to decide to do something else or will my next roll be my first ever Death Saving Throw? :O
And to confirm, yes, I will be 5hp short of death if I take that damage, with the specific total of -19hp being the one I need to avoid reaching.

The Altweaver
GM, 603 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 21:16
  • msg #515

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sorry, will update better later, but to summarise YES! 18 beats his AC, and because evil woman moved first to create the flank she can't attack you this turn. Instead all she can do is watch her twin die, as 8 beats his hp! I assume he's dead rather than knocked unconscious? :)

Anyway, so evil woman is standing fuming at Nym, dark man is unconscious/dead on the ground with a crushed skull, and all that nice text about Nym getting stabbed in the back is just as weird trick of the light!


So, Meri, Nym, instead of being in panic mode and rolling death saves and wasting healing on dying Nyms, instead you both have a full suite of powers and only two targets left :D Have at it!

Nym
Player, 664 posts
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 21:55
  • msg #516

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Cool, I live on 1hp for now then :D. You can just describe however you like that Nym's wildly flailing staff conks out the bloke - yeah he can be dead. Stupid stabby bugger trying to stab the most optimistic and cheerful character in the game so far, boooo :P. Maybe he just got bashed in the gut and fell over and broke his head on the railing or something, I don't know.
Can you give a description (or new map) of where we all are now, so that when it comes to my turn I know where I'm gonna have to move in order to get back out of melée range? Nym's basically running on frantic adrenaline at this point and probably won't remember any particular details of the fight once it's over.
Oh yeah, speaking of which...does that mean I now have a gem filled in my headgear? >:).

The Altweaver
GM, 605 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 22:57
  • msg #517

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Map updated and entry updated, please Nym use some form of action to heal yourself for the sake of my heart! :p

As you can see, there is a square north to shift to. To restate, Nym is currently six squares from Meri so either can shift sideways towards the other for Meri healing.

Nym
Player, 667 posts
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 23:11
  • msg #518

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Cool, I'll see what Meri does with her turn and then decide which power I'm gonna use to blast Madam Stabby in her angry screaming face :D
The Altweaver
GM, 607 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 23:26
  • msg #519

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Meri, in all the excitement I forgot to say, next attack you make on the little fellas, could you maybe roll me two attack rolls please? No...reason...

Also, Nym, madam stabby is looking a little bit angry right now, but also a little bit unfocused. Like the yelling wasn't purely narrative and something changed about her temperament that might lead to mechanical changes, which are currently good for you. But yes, otherwise she's 'only' taken 9 damage. Her twin took about 45 in total to kill him, if that helps any?

Also, your bloodied damaging gloves have paid for themselves btw...

Meri
Player, 556 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 23:30
  • msg #520

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri raised her staff, faking a jab at the two smaller creatures before darting nimbly aside, at the same time tapping on one of the blue crystals on her staff and running her finger along it to the crystalline tip, which began to glow the same blue colour.

Turning around, she pointed this at Nym, launching a strange bolt of blue mist which wrapped around her and seemed to be absorbed into her wounds, closing some up.

Continuing the movement, Meri spun back around to face the two smaller enemies again, this time twirling her staff around and tapping a different crystal.  As she came around, she brought the staff sharply downwards, releasing a crackling stream of electricity which coiled around her before exploding outwards...


OOC: Okies, shifting one square to the right, then using my last infusion on Nym.  She regains her healing surge value plus 4 ('cos I'm nice like that!)

Then smacking Short and Shorter with Thundering Armour, which if it hits will knock them one square down (A.K.A. one square closer to possibly becoming fish food!)
Attack: 18 (11 + 7)  Attack 2: 11 (4 + 7)
Damage: 10 (5 + 5)

The Stick
Guide, 74 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 23:38
  • msg #521

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, like the name. Sadly the reason I asked you to the second roll was...

The little creatures seemed shocked that Meri had survived their quasi-religious explosion of magic, though not as shocked as the thundering wave blasted towards them. It should have perfectly caught them, however with goblin-like relfexes the two creatures parted and rolled out of the way, jumping back to their feet together, shaking their weapons in defiant anger at Meri.


Aww, sorry, they had an encounter power that let them force you to reroll an attack against them :( And it worked! If you want to AP a second attack, go ahead, otherwise I guess it's Nym's turn. 13hp restored I believe!
Meri
Player, 557 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 31 Oct 2015
at 23:47
  • msg #522

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Saving an AP for now since things seem to be relatively under control (at least more than they were at the start of this fight!)
Nym
Player, 669 posts
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 09:56
  • msg #523

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Aaaahhh, hp...precious, precious hp...I'm now on 14hp so I'm still Bloodied but it's at least a more respectable total than it was moments previously :D.

Nym, who has been panting heavily and generally flailing randomly with her staff, sort of twitches as Meri's magic reaches her. She gives a sort of sigh as in relief, and then Wuffles starts barking and snarling over shoulder at the one remaining twin.

"Oh...yes...playtime! Right..." mutters Nym, and shuffles away from her immediate foe, then holds up her staff and starts cackling insanely, as though realising she should have been doing so all this time and wanting to make up for missing a few moments. "Playtime! Wheee!"

A shimmer of energy suddenly runs down her arm and into her staff, exploding outwards in a crackling bolt of bright green lightning that streaks toward the female twin.

Right then...I'll Shift one square northwest and then let loose. The bright green colouring is purely fluff. I'm using Pinning Bolt and here's the attack roll...hmm 15 vs Ref...can I use my Inspiration thingy to reroll that if it turns out to be a miss? I just rolled a much better 22 vs Ref if so :). She can take 17 lightning damage and is also knocked Prone. She is also Slowed until the end of my next turn >:).
And then, because I can (since I've now got some extra hp to play with so should be okay for a round or two as long as the stumpy guys are occupied with Meri), I'll spend my Minor to use the power on my helm that lets me know the hp total of something I have hit with an attack his turn (requires no gems) to see exactly what sort of numbers Madam Stabby-Twat has left on her rapidly-decreasing countdown to joining her twin >:).

The Stick
Guide, 75 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 10:38
  • msg #524

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The helm's power only works on bloodied creatures, luckily your damage knocked her to bloodied :) That was your first roll (I won't make it clear if it mattered she was under her reckless rage or would have been hit anyway), so feel free to use that 22 next turn - shame to waste it! But yes, inspiration could have been used there no problem.

Edit: Also playtime, weeeee is terrifying.


Nym's power slammed in to the woman, the force of it knocking her to her knees and seeming to overwhelm her with impotent rage. With sheer effort of will she staggered to her feet, but it was all she could do to stagger to her dead twin and pluck his dagger while glaring hatred at Nym.

Meanwhile, as Nym looked at the woman, assessing her state, something strange happened. The helm on her head felt warmer, and she could start to feel a heartbeat and hear breathing. The breathing was faint but seemed to be perfectly in time with the woman Nym was looking at. The green gem flared for a moment and she felt the hatred as an unnerving cool wind on her face. The sensation faded but didn't completely go, and Nym could feel the echo of the fatigue and pain underneath the rage of the woman.

[Private to Nym: Mechanically she's on 18hp. Not good for her! I'll play it narratively (to account for you now being able to track her health and loss easily) that once used the helm can still echo the feel of someone's life - or rather, how close they are to slowly dying. If the NPC ever heals themselves, then because they are no longer slowly dying, Nym will most likely feel the link snap of with an odd flare of wellbeing - just in case I forget to save it at the time if I heal an NPC.]

The wizened 'mage' of the two shriveled beings was the first to react to Meri's attack, brandishing its staff and waving it even as the creatures retreated a step. However, it was the face of the thing that inflated oddly, and grotesquely this time unlike its companions. This one's face looked more human like, excecpt the eyes bugged out, the teeth became ferociously pronounced, and the rolling eyes went from being purely black to red-pupiled, staring straight through Meri.

"Hadar! Hadar! Hadar!" said the little warrior at its side, turning and starting to protest itself to its fellow.


Luckily the effect it should generate misses Meri, so for the moment this stomach turning and disquietening display is just that - a display!

Anyway, back to you guys. Wow, this goes so much faster when you kill half the people and incapacitate the other 25% :D

This message was last edited by the player at 10:51, Sun 01 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 559 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 12:43
  • msg #525

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Hmm, would I know what "Hadar" means?


Meri glanced briefly towards the woman and then back at the shorter creatures.
She spun her staff around in one hand, eyeing each of them with a particularly disturbing grin spreading across her face.
"Now then, should I just kill you both?  Or maybe keep you to test alchemical compounds on?  Decisions, decisions..."

She spun the staff around once more, this time finishing the movement by jabbing the tip towards them as a crackle of electrical energy arced towards them...


OOC: Static Shock attack :)
Attack: 22 (15 + 7)
Damage: 9 (4 + 5) (-2 Damage to their next attack if it hits)

This message was last edited by the player at 13:07, Sun 01 Nov 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 611 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 12:58
  • msg #526

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Roll me an arcana check :)
Meri
Player, 561 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 13:06
  • msg #527

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: 23 (13 + 10).  My d20 seems to be favouring the middle ground these days...
Nym
Player, 671 posts
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 19:31
  • msg #528

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, 18hp, eh? So I could one-shot her if I get off a good damage roll (or even an average one, actually) :D. I hadn't noted down on my sheet that the "know hp of target" thing only works on a Bloodied target, but I've added that in now. So now I can keep track of what she's got left without needing to use the power again (unless she regains an unknonw number of hp at some point), muahahaha...
Oh, how did the woman manage to stand up and go over to her twin to yoink his knife (what happened to hers, anyway?)? Or did she swap her Standard for a second Move? Are NPCs allowed to do that? I can't remember.


Nym seems completely oblivious to whatever expressions the woman is throwing her way, and instead continues laughing and giggling.

"I can seee youuuuuu!" she giggles, staying out of the woman's reach and throwing a large glob of acid at her.

Okay then. So first, as a Minor, I shall use Changeling Trick, because why not...I roll Bluff versus her Passive Insight and if I beat it, I have CA against her till the end of my next turn. So the roll result for that is...lol 28. So unless she has an utterly obscene level of Insight I think I passed that one ;). Then I'll Shift one square west so I can pew at her, and she can take an Acid Orb to the face (as long as I roll good on this attack)...20 vs Ref, for 18 acid damage (including the +2 magical-gauntlets-of-increased-death damage). Which I believe leaves us with only the stumpy raisin guys to deal with :D.
The Stick
Guide, 76 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 20:13
  • msg #529

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


NPCs have the same actions available to them as you guys, including minor actions (just most don't have anything cool to do with them), and the same ability to swap them all out. If anything they are sometimes a little better with OAs because of what counts as a melee basic for them. So yeah, move to stand, standard to move a whole one square (but doesn't count as a shift because slowed) and minor to grab the dagger.

She grabbed a second dagger probably to stab you with her twin's knife, but also to have something to throw just in case you kept your distance.

It's a tiny bit spoilery I guess, but I was writing the blow by blow actions on the action tracker for this battle so Meri could see, and just for your own amusement later.


Anyway, that's a shame, I had hoped to keep the woman around by having her jump in to the water too if you missed/rolled low on damage and come bck another time like Allyn!


The acid bolt blasted directly through the chest of the woman, and with more than a hissed sigh she fell forwards close to the body of her twin. She did not move again, a bubbling and gaping wound in her back showing that this was no trick. Even if it was suspected, the green glow that was pulled from the woman's body and drawn in to a second gem on Nym's helm would have proved otherwise too. The twins were reunited again.


Meanwhile, the static blast was intercepted when the prostrated creature spotted the danger and leaped in to the bolt's path to save its fellow. The leather glad little warrior was blasted on to its back, but was still gabbling "Hadar! Hadar! Hadar!" in pained support.

However, the robed mage seemed to note that somethign was wrong - Meri was not only not suitably cowed, but had even jsut blasted its companion. The mage's face deflated back to 'normal', and it started running, pausing only to pull its companion up. The mage gestured to the underside of the bridge, given the pair had been standing near the exist of the bridge, and within a moment the two creatures were out of sight. Tjough the warrior had hobbled and struggled to keep up, clearly badly wounded.

Lol, the creature did try to attack with its fear effect again, but since it rolled a 1 I decided that narratively it mean it just lost faith that it was going to affect you :D

If you bloody the pair one dies. That hasn't happened yet but you might guess its close by the state of the warrior.


Anyway, the combat is almost over but isn't over yet. Still one combatant running around under the bridge (hiding between the bank and bridge), and Many is still nowhere to be seen. Plus where is Allyn? Is she still in the water? Coming back by now?

So yeah, actions for the new round? Meri you are close to the bridge end and could sort of look if you wanted, but that might be dangerous. Its a small space under there and most likely dark, so you may well take some penalties for firing - and might even need to blind fire.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:09, Sun 01 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 564 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 20:37
  • msg #530

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced down and quickly moved back towards where Nym was, looking to check that the two dagger-wielding twins were out of commission.
"Did you see where Many went to?" she asked, a hint of concern in her voice as she looked around before turning her attention to the bridge.
Tilting her head, she listened intently...


OOC: 15 (11 + 4).  Crappy roll, hoping the skill bonus is enough.
Moving back to where Nym is.
Posted it in the right thread this time!

This message was last edited by the player at 20:37, Sun 01 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 672 posts
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 20:46
  • msg #531

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Many...many friends....all the friends...all the things..." muttes Nym happily to herself as she wanders over to peer off the edge of the bridge in the direction the two wrinkled creatures disappeared. "All of the things!"

Her robe suddenly lights up, glowing in a myriad of colours as it did back in the caves. Nym leans over the side, holding her staff out and letting the glow from her robes iluminate what it can below her.

So I'll move over as far as I can to whichever edge of the bridge the guys seemed to disappear down, and use my Minor to light up my robes in case that area is within five squares and therefore within the radius of the light. If that shows me any targets I'll zap them with something depending on who's down there. Oh, I've also added one more to my lit gem count >:).
The Stick
Guide, 77 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #532

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


There's a whole bridge in the way if you just casually leaning on the rails, and there's already a light brighter than your robes in the sky illuminating stuff :p You would need to actually lie down on the bridge then lean precariously over the edge to curl around and properly look.

As I said, no readied actions from monsters in these situations, so you would get first shot if you could see anything. Want to risk being prone?

I did mean to add the gem description, I'll go back and add it.



Meri listened for any sounds, but the rush of the water seemed to be the loudest sound. Maybe the creatures had stayed put under the bridge, or maybe they had moved when she had.There didn't seem to be anything on the north bank, but she wasn't best positioned to see close to the bridges edge.

Certanly Nym didn't see anything emerging from the southern side of the bridge.
Meri
Player, 566 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 21:27
  • msg #533

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri peered curiously at Nym, uncertain of what she meant.  Then shrugged and moved over to the opposite side of the bridge, laying down and leaning over the edge to peer under, trying to locate the creatures again...


OOC: I'll try that on the opposite side from Nym then, hopefully that way they won't be able to get both of us at the same time at least.
Nym
Player, 673 posts
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 22:09
  • msg #534

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Can I move along the bridge to the end, then, and see if I can get an angle on shining my light under it when I'm sort of standing next to it, then, but without actually going under there myself (in case they're waiting)? Can I maybe ready an action to lob a Chaos Bolt the moment I see someone (when I say "someone", I mean Allyn or the sultana people, naturally ;)) in order to be able to get of an attack before they do if they decide to rush me or something? I'm not actually going under the bridge, but next to it and far enough away that my light will shine under there without my needing to get any close than necessary.
The Stick
Guide, 78 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 22:22
  • msg #535

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sure, so basically you're just being present at the south side as an intrusive light, with a readied Chaos Bolt if they show themselves, whilst Meri is actually looking over the bridge on the north side?



With some reflected light from Nym's robes on the other side, Meri's elvish sight could see the creatures still in the recess of the bridge and bank. They chattered in anger when they saw Meri, the mage waving its staff.


Ok Meri, you have a standard action left. You can make an attack from the precarious position but it will be at a -2 penalty and you'll be granting combat advantage. Or you still have time to haul yourself back up as a second move action.

The critters will get to take their turn next, and obviously depending upon what Meri does first, will determine if Nym gets to use her readied action or not!

Meri
Player, 567 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 22:43
  • msg #536

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's eyes widened and she quickly pulled back from the edge of the bridge and scrambled to her feet again.
Glancing towards Nym, she pointed towards the river bank.


OOC: Yep, will use second move to pull myself back up before they shoot something at me.
Looks like we just wait for them to get bored and come out of there then...  Or collapse the bridge on top of them!

The Stick
Guide, 79 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 1 Nov 2015
at 22:50
  • msg #537

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, or...

There was another howl, and then a moment later Nym saw the creatures rush out from under the bridge, clearly heading towards the undergrowth and trees in the south from where the twins had emerged earlier.

Nym, roll your Chaos Bolt. It doesn't get a second target, these creatures count as one. Narratively because they are currently packed together. Similarly they will only count as one soul for your gem should you kill them, though I do not believe you will. At least not this round. Still, stranger things have happened!

Nym
Player, 674 posts
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 14:00
  • msg #538

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Okies, I only picked Chaos Bolt in case Allyn was hiding down there as well - hopefully there are no other targets within five squares if I roll even on this (and it hits), because the rolling again to hit someone else is not optional! Right, let's see...meh, 15 vs Will and that was an even number (8) on the base roll so if this hits then they can take 19 psychic damage (unless Bloodied, in which case 21), I have +1 AC till the start of my next turn (if combat continues that long), and the bolt will ping off and go for another target within five squares. If there's no-one within five squares or I didn't actually hit them with that attack, never mind, otherwise let me know and I'll roll the second attack and probably have to apologise to Meri if said attack roll is high :P.
The Stick
Guide, 80 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 19:04
  • msg #539

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You just hit their will (they are actually level 1 critters) but didn't outright kill them. Did them some nasty damage to now make them bloody, however. Luckily wizard's customer support themselves did say you don't have to target allies with s secondary bolt! Or since it says 'creature' I did wonder if it could jump backwards to the nearest target...like...Nym :p But no! See, 4th edition loves players!


The bolt flew and struck the small mage square in the back, making it stagger forwards and falling face first in to the dirt close to the foliage the two were aiming for. The green flare making for Nym's helm and the third stone shining brightly spoke of the state of the shriveled mage.

The unsteady warrior had apparently been relying upon its fellow for support and tumbled forwards too, rolling away. It then rolled back to see what had happened, catching sight of its fallen companion. It quickly reached out to rock them, then let loose a high pitched wail of grief when it realised what had happened. It then simply dropped its tiny sword and curled up in to a ball as if waiting to die.


Eh, you all but killed them, so I figured I'd let you have the kill, and the other one is basically rendered harmless for now. Up to you what you want to do with it, of course!

Anyway, VICTORY! You eared a total of 550XP (275XP each) for viciously mocking then murdering a band of fellow adventurers, and you can always start looting the bodies now! :)

The Altweaver
GM, 615 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 19:22
  • msg #540

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Also, I presume you are going to rest and figure out what's what on he bridge rather than sudden'y running off everywhere, so you can spend healing surges and restore your encounter powers, etc.

Meri
Player, 569 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 19:51
  • msg #541

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Aww, feel kind of bad for that one now :(
(The other ones were going to sneaky-stab Nym, so deserved all they got!)



Meri turned to aim her staff at the remaining creature but then seemed to think better of it and lowered the weapon again, the destructive blast that had been charging up at the tip fizzling out again into a shower of harmless sparks.

Turning her attention to the river, she glanced over the side of the bridge, looking for any sign of Allyn...


OOC: Perception roll to see if I can spot any hint of where she went to, or if she's still hiding down there...  ooo, nice one too :)  26 (11 + 15)
This message was last edited by the player at 19:53, Mon 02 Nov 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 81 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 19:59
  • msg #542

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'll update for that just to let you guys move on. I maybe forgot to mention my mum was down this weekend (I'm away THursday very early), so it would be nice to have you guys somewhere easy to continue with.


There seems to be no sign of Allyn, neither a body nor bits of equipment floating in the water. The silver fish still seem to be plentiful in the water, but not really swarming around anything. It seems like she has escaped.

What Meri does start noticing, is an odd little noise that isn't coming from either of the bodies. It takes a moment to hone in on it, but it seems to be coming from under the bridge - it could be the faintly echoing sounds of someone making little whimpering sounds, perhaps hovering over the water near where the battle initially took place.

I wonder where Many went to? :(

[Private to Meri: As you have a decent passive insight, and Meri is practical, I will point out you have two dead bodies on the bridge that are a little grisly. And you have one companion that seems upset under the bridge and one companionthat likes to be all 'yay, play!' during battles but then seems to try not to think about all the magical violence once she 'comes down.' So, you know, maaaaaaybe you could take advantage of the fish presence and boot some boies over the side of the bridge before sensative allies and those pesky NPCs perhaps start finding the signs of the battle?
]
Meri
Player, 570 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #543

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri cursed quietly under her breath on seeing no sign of Allyn.
Then she paused as if listening to some noise nearby and then glanced around slowly, looking noticeably disturbed.

Getting up, she went over to the bodies of the two dagger wielders and quickly searched them for anything useful before pushing them over the side into the river.
She looked towards the body of the fallen mage and moved towards it too, glancing at the other one.
Instead of dumping this one in the river though, she carefully picked up the body and moved it into the foliage, leaving any items on the body intact and untouched.

Moving over to the edge of the bridge where the battle had started, she placed her staff to one side and leaned over again, dangling her hand over the side as if trying to reach something on the bottom of the bridge.
"Many?  Are you there.  It's safe to come out now..."


OOC: Okies, looting the two stabby twins then dumping them in the river.  And moving the other one into the bushes, but not looting it (I'll leave it up to everyone's imagination why Meri is being so respectful of that one).
That's assuming the other one lets me move the body at all.  If it doesn't, Meri will just leave it there and I'll edit this.
Hoping Many isn't too traumatised by all this...

This message was last edited by the player at 20:36, Mon 02 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 676 posts
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #544

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

As the fury of battle seems to have died down now, Nym's cackles and giggles lose a great deal of their enthusiasm and she looks vaguely around as though not entirely aware of where she is or how she got there. Then she looks down at herself.

"Ow..." she says, her face crumpling in pain.

She suddenly becomes rather more unsteady on her feet and wanders off a few steps, sitting down against the nearest tree. Wuffles drops to the ground before being caught between Nym's back and the surface of the trunk, and puts her forepaws up on a part of Nym's side that doesn't have a stab wound, reaching up to lick at her scaled face and making growly-whiny noises at the same time.
[Private to GM: "Are you alright? It hurts, doesn't it? That could have been more fun. Don't worry, I'm here. You can feel better. Don't worry about things. Meri is here too. She's making sure nothing bad happens. Those weren't nice people. It's okay. They're gone now. We made them go away. And now we can have a nice rest. And then maybe we can meet nice people!"]

Nym looks vaguely at Wuffles, and reaches a hand out to ruffle her fur.

"Yes...we can, can't we?" she says. "In a little while..."
The Stick
Guide, 82 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 21:46
  • msg #545

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I love the shapechanging Nym does a hulk impression but perversely refuses to change form when she does it :D

Also for all Meri knows Wuffles is like an evil imp on Nym's shoulder teller her that it's ok to kill people... [Private to Nym: Lol, I know Wuffles is just being reassuring and sane, but if you want to read it that way it could also be creepy and evil. Good thing you control your NPC not me]!


Whilst Nym recovered, Meri went about securing the bridge. The two would be assassins of Nym were easily disposed of, the fish dragging the bodies down in a swarming mass of silver. [Private to Meri: The twins only seemed to have their daggers on them, oddly. They most likely had the rest of their possessions nearby, and had probably been staying in a village or had a camp somewhere. The male twin had also been whittling a small twig, but there did not seen to be a shape to it yet. The female twin only possessed a very worn fang of some creature on a plain chain - it had been pocketed rather than around her neck, perhaps because of the risk of getting caught in battle. ]

When Meri approached the other body, the small warrior apparently heard the approach and rolled half to its feet. It grabbed up its small sword, but then immediately threw it sideways towards Meri's feet as if to indicate surrender. It then pulled a small knapsack from its shoulders and threw it at Meri's body in a very much, 'here, take it!' motion. It also seemed to be a way to placate or distract Meri, for it scrambled to its feet and very quickly managed to escape in to the foliage.

I presume you let the critter go? If you want to examine the knapsack and 'sword', roll me an Arcana check, and let me know if you want to open the knapsack. You can go ahead and move the other mage body to the undergrowth.

When Meri finally dangled her hand under the bridge, there was a sniffling sound and then a familiar set of eyestalks followed by a familiar spherical shape appeared. Many's eyestalks seemed very gittery and nervous, eyes wide open and looking everywhere in a confused gitter. Many himself seemed less swiftly moving, his mouth in a full frown, lower lip wobbling, and his single eye tearing up. He was visibly shaking and came to Meri's hand slowly, looking passed her to the bridge as if dubious it was indeed safe.

Poor Many. Of course, as The Ball he has seen a few fights. And if he does share a general consciousness with you both, then he should have some vague idea of battle stuff. So of course the question is does he remember much about being The Ball? Does he share your memories/experiences? Is it just that out of his shell it's newer? Or does he feel more vulnerable? It is just that now he's relating to you both properly he's scared of losing you? Is he just scared that people and snimals don't seem as friendly as they were when he was The Ball?

This message was last edited by the player at 21:53, Mon 02 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 677 posts
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 21:50
  • msg #546

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol it's not so much a Hulk impression as "Woohoo, playtime!", which I'm pretty sure is something the Incredible Hulk has never said ;).
Incidentally, in case it matters, Nym is sitting against a tree that isn't near where the other gnome-thingy guy was. If there isn't a tree she can be sitting against a rock or a psot or something.

[Private to GM: Did you mean to provide the loot details privately to me? I feel like that part should probably have been addressed t Meri.]
The Altweaver
GM, 616 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 21:54
  • msg #547

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Maybe the hulk did internally, but he was just really shy :(

[Private to Nym:
Thanks! I did indeed only mean it to be private to Meri. Thankfully I didn't put anything evil in there like 'The Shadow tells you the time to kill Nym is almost at hand...'
]
Meri
Player, 572 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 2 Nov 2015
at 22:56
  • msg #548

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Does Nym actually NEED an evil imp telling her its ok to kill people? ;)


Meri reached back and took up the Stick, placing it aside near her own staff.  Then she reached down and gently cupped her hands around Many, lifting him up and sitting on the bridge, holding him close to her in what was clearly an approximation of a comforting hug.

"They're gone" she whispered.  "They won't hurt you now."


OOC: Could it be that Meri has an emotional side after all?  Anyone checked to see if hell has frozen over yet? ;)
Nym
Player, 678 posts
Tue 3 Nov 2015
at 13:38
  • msg #549

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

It might do if Nym ever manages to find her way down there, despite currently having only one power (or two depending on the roll) that deals any kind of cold damage ;).

Aawww, poor Many though, all scared and stuff :(. Hopefully he won't freak out too much when he sees the inevitable stains that have been left on the surface of the bridge. And on Nym's robes, at least till she cleans them.

Meri
Player, 573 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 3 Nov 2015
at 13:58
  • msg #550

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well he'd probably already notice the damage that initial hit of Allyn's caused to Meri, even though she healed the worst of it.  Then again it still left me a couple of points off of Bloodied, so maybe it doesn't show so much.
Many
Friend, 135 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Tue 3 Nov 2015
at 19:57
  • msg #551

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The little beholder buried himself in Meri as best as possibly, eye stalks reciprocating in some approximation of a hug back. Many was still shaking a little and making whimpering sounds. It took a few moments to realise he was constantly asking something that sounded like "Why?"


Presumably Meri ignored the knapsack thrown at her, then? Nym, feel free to check it out if you like, unless your character is similarly distacted.
Meri
Player, 574 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 3 Nov 2015
at 20:34
  • msg #552

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yeah, she seemed to ignore the backpack and sword and anything on the body of the dead mage.  Strange she left them untouched while looting the bodies of the stabby twins, but who can tell what goes on in Meri's head sometimes? Especially recently.


"Why?"  Meri seemed to hesitate a moment before replying quietly.  "Because while there are good people in the world, there are also monsters and the fools who follow them.  As there is Light, there is also the Dark."

She glanced towards where she had concealed the dead mage's body.
"Hadar...  I wonder..."
She frowned and shrugged, then looked back down at Many.

"You just have to be careful.  Sometimes there are those who see you as a threat to them and will want to destroy you for that.  Maybe they covet something you have, or maybe they simply see you as a threat to what they have.  Maybe they just enjoy being monsters.
The Shadow knew I could understand the Dark.  I told you that about me before, back at the inn, right?  I understand the Dark, and as long as I still live, I can try to protect you from the worst of it."


OOC: Bad people do bad things :(

[Private to The Altweaver: She's pondering the idea that if "Hadar" refers to magic, could that be one of the names the Shadow is more widely known by?  So he's kind of a deity of magic that they were unknowingly petitioning for their powers?
Just a thought :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:35, Tue 03 Nov 2015.
Many
Friend, 136 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Tue 3 Nov 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #553

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many gives a final sniff and pulls away from Meri. "Oh-keh-yah," he says sadly, eyestalks still wilted and mouth frowning but he's not shaking anymore.

Lol, do you spend more time with Many, or do you go see how Nym is doing? I presume at some point you guys are carrying onwards to Blackwood village?

[Private to Meri: It is definitely a thought, isn't it? :) ]
Meri
Player, 575 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 3 Nov 2015
at 21:43
  • msg #554

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri opened her hands to release Many, but remained seated on the bridge.
She glanced towards Nym, but then looked away towards the village again.
Something in her mood seemed almost uneasy for a moment, but it passed quickly and she looked back at the Beholder.

"Are you ok now?" she asked, looking at him with concern.


[Private to The Altweaver: Her conversation with Many back at the inn was actually kind of a turning point for Meri.
Kind of acknowledging the fact that she too could have become a monster if she'd stayed on the self-destructive path she started out on.

So she was making an effort to be "better" too, hence trying to avoid the fight with Allyn's group rather than threatening them or trying to blast them out of her way.  (Most of her tough talk earlier is kind of a lingering facade.  The armour covering the softer, more vulnerable interior, hehe).

That's why she didn't kill the other creature when it was no longer a threat, and tried to be respectful of its twin's body.  The reason she didn't dump it in the river was to leave it and its possessions behind for the other one to either bury it or do whatever their kind usually did with their dead.

Also if it was indeed a kind of follower of the Shadow's power, she didn't think he would approve of killing them in cold blood.  She's actually a little disturbed at Nym killing that one when they seemed to be trying to flee.  But knowing Nym she hopes she wasn't really herself at the time, like the fantasy world equivalent of a junkie killing someone while out of their mind on some weird drug, lol.  But she might be a little more distant than usual towards Nym for a while.

Allyn she would have happily killed, due to believing she was just here ripping off the townsfolk by taking their money to guard against the "Blackwood Witch", while trying to dispose of anyone who came to do anything about it, so basically preventing the problem from being solved while claiming money for guarding against it.  (She wouldn't be surprised if she found out that Allyn had just made up the whole thing, and she was behind all the goings on).  To Meri, Allyn was the "monster" here she referred to, while the others were the "fools" who followed her.
Whether it actually was that way is uncertain, but that's what she's come to believe from what she saw so far.

Just a little insight into her mindset at the moment :)
]
Many
Friend, 136 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 4 Nov 2015
at 19:30
  • msg #555

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Yeh-eh..." said Many, but he looked equally as uncertain as Meri. There was a pause as if Many was trying to think of something, perhaps articulate a difficult thought. Eventually he said, "Eh brih-eh-ter neh-ow, buh eh wah wah-eh-mer beh-foh-er." He looked to Meri to see if she understood, and maybe had any comment.

[Private to Meri: It translates as "It's brighter now, but it was warmer before." It might refer to how he remembers his ball life as opposed to now, or it might be some expression of something else. You can always ask him what he means, or talk more, or not, etc.

And yeah, it's cool to see Meri evolve. It's also funny to see how the themes, such as they are, are kinda developing wihtout any pushing. Meri is the one with the dark past but is definitely striving to be better. Whereas Nym is the carefree and sympathetic one, and yet... there's definitely some dark and dangerous things to her when she's in her 'yay, magic' mode. And the fact she has the need to lose herself in magic and so forth is also interesting.

What the relation of magic worship has to The Shadow, we shall see if we can pay it off at some point soon. And also we'll see what effect Meri's mercy and gesture regarding the bodies has too.

What Allyn's methods and comments mean, who knows? Since she was actually left alive, perhaps you'll be able to ask her one day. Or maybe figure out things more once you start investigating yourself...
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:30, Wed 04 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 577 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 4 Nov 2015
at 19:26
  • msg #556

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Brighter outside of the shell, but colder too?" asked Meri, tilting her head to the side thoughtfully.


OOC: Curiousness :)
Many
Friend, 136 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 4 Nov 2015
at 19:54
  • msg #557

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

It's hard for a spherical blob to shrug and nod, but Many tried his best with what he has to indicate agreement. "Soh-tah," he says, looking a little helpless to explain further. "Peh-peh-leh weh wah-mah blah-bah-seh beh-foh-ah," he says, try to pronounce his words better - and probably saying it slowly as he was truing to explian complicated concepts he perhaps didn't quite understand himself.
[Private to Meri:
"People were warmer blobs before". You're welcome to roll some Insight if you like :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:54, Wed 04 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 579 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 4 Nov 2015
at 20:11
  • msg #558

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Not too bad.  22 (8 + 14)
Many
Friend, 137 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 4 Nov 2015
at 20:28
  • msg #559

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


To Nym, that was an Insight check in case you got concerned :p


[Private to Meri: Of course Many could simply be meaning 'he could see people as warm blobs before, like heat vision, yet now he has to rely upon eyesight.' However, given the current way the talk is going, Meri would most likely not believe that's what Many means here.

It could be that Many navigated more by magic or emotions, perhaps? And so people would have been less defined, and perhaps even what the emotions meant were less definied. So, for example, all the times Meri had been aggressive and angry with The Ball, it might have only have registered as 'strong emotion directed to The Ball.' Hence why it was happy and kept playing.

If this is true, then the only times The Ball seemed to exhibit 'fear' was when he spotted the bandits. Or when Meri really got angry. Why their spotting of the group would be definied as different from Meri's previous anger, or why one type of aggression from Meri would be different from another, who knows.

So it could be he's trying to explain the fact he seemed to be able to 'read' people and their intentions before, and now he's sort of seeing it directly. That might also be scary, because having to rely upon people acting by observing them is far more difficult, and if your relying upon gauging them by their actions, they are already acting negatively and aggressively at you by the time you realise that's what's happening.

I'll leave you to ponder that, anyway :)
]
Meri
Player, 580 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 4 Nov 2015
at 21:11
  • msg #560

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri looked noticeably saddened at that.
"I think I understand" she replied.  "I didn't think you'd remembered everything clearly from then.  I was surprised you weren't afraid of me too.  Back then..."

She sighed and closed her eyes for a moment.
"Back then I'd locked myself in a shell too, and I was scared to come out.  It was...  Comforting in there, like a place I could retreat to where I understood everything and I had a purpose and no-one hated me or attacked me for the fact I even existed in the first place.  I could hide in the darkness there among all the things I liked to work with and forget the cold dark world outside.
I didn't understand why I had to leave that, didn't understand what you were and what you would become.  I just saw you as something new, something from the outside come into my world and try to take me out of that sanctuary I had made for myself, locked myself inside, and I tried to attack you, to drive you away, tried to push you out..."

A few tears escaped as she opened her eyes again.
"Even then, I don't know if you could have really forgiven me after that, but, you still showed me something new, something...  Better.  So I understand what you mean, and you don't have to be scared of the world, because I can try to protect you until you're strong enough to protect yourself."

She raised a hand, rubbing it across her eyes.  Then a wry grin came over her face.
"Still if you want to get your own back, feel free to bite my hand or something.  I won't get angry."
She chuckled at that, making it difficult to tell if she was joking or not...


OOC: Awww :)  So Meri isn't all made of cold iron and nails after all?
Many
Friend, 138 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 4 Nov 2015
at 21:28
  • msg #561

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I've...I've clearly been peeling onions or something, that's why I have tears in my eyes. It's...just the onions...I must have been cutting earlier...


Many seemed to listen to Meri intently as she spoke of her own previous life. He didn't quite seem to understand Meri's comments regarding pushing him out and forgiveness, looking confused, but then he nodded when she mentioned being better, seeming to understand that sentiment again. When she's finished Many bobbed upwards and seemed to try and give Meri a reassuring little 'pat pat pat' with an eyestalks. "Aww, ah preh-teh-keh-teh you too-eh," he says, nodding and seeming a little like the happy beholder from before. Even giving an uncertain smile back as Meri chuckled, even though he was still maybe a little confused by Meri's comment and uncertain about the world.

He even bounced a little, and then looked around. "Wheh eh Nih-meh? Ah Wuh-fuh-les?" he asked.


Meri is apparently not made of cold iron and nails, but clearly anyone who isn't moved has a heart of stone!

Anyway, I might have some time for further posts tonight, but more likely it's up to you guys to entertain yourselves. I might be able to make small posts, but more likely major updates will need to wait until I' free from Tuesday.

Of course, last time I left you guys alone, you basically waffled at each other for two pages. Of course, this might be a different situation this time around...

Many
Friend, 139 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 19:18
  • msg #562

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many looked back to Meri to make sure the artificer was alright, then bobbed across the bridge towards where Nym and Wuffles were. [Secret to Meri: Meri could perhaps notice that Many absolutely did not look to the still bloodied bridge, eyes that usually roamed around looking suspiciously only towards Nym or back to Meri - as if tight rope walking and looking back and forth at the supportive person behind and the goal beyond.

Still, even if Many was not quite as alright as the bouncing demeanor he was putting on suggested, at least he seemed better than before. Hopefully Meri's words would be something he could think on and perhaps come back to again, maybe when he understood the full import of them more.
]

Many hovered close to them, seemingly a little nervous once he got to the edge of the bridge. Whether he was worried for Nym being so restful, or whether he was simply embarrassed for his previous running away, he didn't quite pronounce his words and went back to a small 'eh-oh!' and nervous little wave of an eyestalk.
Nym
Player, 690 posts
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 20:18
  • msg #563

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks up, Wuffles turning round to see the beholder.

"Hello, Many." says Nym, with a little wave. "Where did you go? Did the nasty people scare you away? Don't worry - they seem to all be gone now. All in the water or run away..."

Nym has been recovering while Meri and Many were chatting, so I've spent a couple of healing surges to get myself back up into the 30s on hp again :).
Many
Friend, 140 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 21:36
  • msg #564

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Healing is good! And hmm, 'all in the water or run away...' seems to be a nice euphamism. They just jumped in the water or were blown in to it...none were bloodily killed and their bodies dumped in the water, noooo....

"Maaaaah-beeeee," said Many sheepishly regarding having been scared away earlier. His wide green eye looked downwards and his eyestalks all looked around.

he then looked to Nym again, this time making darting looks beyond to the presumed direction of the village. "Wih-ih-ill noh-oh peeh-peh-lee be freh-eh-ehn-dehs?" he asks, trying to announciate his words better. His words seem a little doubtful, with a sad crack is his normal happy demeanor about meeting new happy people.
Nym
Player, 691 posts
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 21:55
  • msg #565

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks over toward the village, seeming considerably brighter now that she's had some chance to recover.

"Ooh yes, maybe there's some nice people there." she says.

She looks at Many and reaches out to pat him.

"Aaw, don't worry, Many." she says. "Some people will never be nice. But if you can make enough friends with other people, you can spend time with them and the nasty people hopefully won't bother you. Lots of people don't really want to stay around the whole time, though, so if you make friends it usually seems a better idea to just sort of visit them every now and then. I find people normally seem to not be there any more because they've had other things to do, I suppose...but at least you're here. And Meri. And now Wuffles."

She grins broadly and gives the dog...thingy...a hug. Wuffles makes a friendly-sounding sort of growly noise and rubs her head against Nym.
[Private to GM: "Yes! We're together forever!"]
Many
Friend, 141 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 23:01
  • msg #566

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"Yay?" says Many about the village, perhaps still not quiet convinced about how nice people could be after the last sets of recent events. Still, he's happy to receive attention and moved his eyestalks out of the way. They look towards the village direction, as does Many soon afterwards. "Shooh-ooh-oohd we looh-oohk beh-feh-oh-or we vih-seh-et?"


Lol, I promise Many will stop trying to spell out all the words in his head soon :)

Meri
Player, 583 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 23:09
  • msg #567

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri watched Many wander off towards Nym and glanced over at the road where the knapsack and sword left by her former attacker lay.
Picking herself up, she tucked the Stick and her own staff behind the straps of her backpack and moved over to the dropped objects.

Glancing over to check that Many wasn't looking, she quickly picked them both up and concealed them in the bushes, placing them beside the body of the mage she had hidden there earlier.
Straightening up, she looked around her, examining a tear in her clothing where Allyn had struck her and then turning her attentions to the village itself...


OOC: Ok, any interesting looking buildings visible from here? :)
Also hoping none of the locals saw the fight...

This message was last edited by the player at 23:10, Tue 10 Nov 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 83 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 23:44
  • msg #568

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


[Secret to Meri: The dagger looked odd, like a rod had been hammered at one end to create a sharp edged blade, with a hasty binding on the rounded end of the rod to create a handle. And the knapsack had exquisite but odd stitching - recogniseable as an object of magical origin not a normal item. Nothing happened when both were laid with reverence and respect near the body of the fallen foe.]

You guys are still far enough away to not see any buildings, but the small trails of smoke and the occasional yell or odd sound just screams populous nearby. You can roll me a perception check if you want to see or hear anything further to know it's not 'battle' or 'village raized by zom,bie orcs' :)
Meri
Player, 584 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 10 Nov 2015
at 23:52
  • msg #569

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Perception 23 (11 + 12).  Think I've built up plenty of good dice karma with all those painfully bad rolls on Rebirth!
Nym
Player, 692 posts
Wed 11 Nov 2015
at 13:46
  • msg #570

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well," says Nym, "I suppose we'll see what the place looks like when we get close. And then we can find Blace and ask about the tree-thingy and then we can get...er, Goodwin, was, it? We can get him unstickified and then he can go back to being an elf or whatever it is he wants to do. And then we can do...something else!"

She nods decisively and stands up, wincing slightly as she does so and also nearly whacking her reptilian tail into the tree she'd been leaning against.

Oh yeah, is it still raining?
Meri
Player, 586 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 11 Nov 2015
at 15:22
  • msg #571

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Aww, I forgot it was raining :(  Could have done some cool descriptive effects of lightning magic in the rain there...
Also "unstickified" really needs to be an actual word.  Who do you talk to about getting words officially added to the dictionary?

The Stick
Guide, 84 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 11 Nov 2015
at 18:42
  • msg #572

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


This isn't France, just use stuff enough online and hack the word in to all the wikis and dictionaries and no one will know any difference :)

And yeah, I wish I hadn't been as distracted, I should have used the rain more!



Many seemed encouraged that Nym sounded like her old self too, and gave little 'yeh, yeh' noises and nodded vigourously. He looked around for Meri, and especially The Stick, and started singing 'Gooh-wih, stih-he stih-he nyope nyope' while bobbing around.

At least for the moment, a purpose seemed to have distracted the little beholder.


Meri hadn't noticed the slackening off of the rain before - the battle and its aftermath taken all the attention. It was still drizzly, and the sky had not lightened in any way that suggested the rain had any plans other than to deluge again before the end of the afternoon.

It was therefore surprising to think that the sounds of people singing perhaps, and music, could be heard drifting on the wind every so often. And though visibility was not the best, and plumes of smoke were hard to see now, what could be smelt was the waft of good burning - as if several sources of food.


So there you go - sounds like there is something happening just beyond this little bump of land. Time to go see? If so, let me know if you are being cautious or will just walk along the main road.

Meri
Player, 587 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 11 Nov 2015
at 18:49
  • msg #573

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Ahh ok.  Are there more "word rules" in France?


"Seems to be something going on over there anyway" remarked Meri.  "I can hear someone singing, might be that bard they mentioned.  Can smell food too."

She glanced back at the others.
"Well, no sense hanging around here too long, the damage is done now."
Drawing her staff out again, she propped it on her shoulder and began walking slowly towards the town, trying her best to look as if she hadn't just been in a fight...
Nym
Player, 694 posts
Wed 11 Nov 2015
at 18:55
  • msg #574

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I seemto recall hearing that they basically have "language police" in France whose job it is to stop the natural evolution of the French language and make sure people only use erm...the same words as always...or something. I dunno how exaggerated that is, but it's something along the lines of they don't allow new words or whatever. I suppose it makes learning French easier for us foreigners, though ;).

"Singing?" Nym looks over toward the village. "Yay! Songs and music! And food, maybe? Do you think they'll have food? Food that hungry visiting people can have? Mmm..."

Wuffles trots alongside her as she follows after Meri.
The Stick
Guide, 85 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 11 Nov 2015
at 19:23
  • msg #575

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nym has this unexpected food obsession that I've only just now come to realise :D


The Stick lurched a little, as if realising what it was commiting to, but couldn#t really go anywhere and was forced to follow Meri.

Many looked around as if it would be able to see the singing - after all, beholders did not show any obvious means of hearing. He again looked excited and moved to the others - though it was noteable that he stayed behind Meri and Nym in turn, and even bobbing behind Wuffles and hovering low. He perhaps wasn't quite convinced of the safety of the village yet, but was at least optimistic enough to try.

The road did not become much broader, nor was there any official start to the village. A few gentle dips of the land were navigated and the noises of celebration became louder and more obvious. Food and singing and music spoke of festival, which seemed at odds with the grey weather.

A few buildings set away from the road came first - mostly wooden residences. The first building to be close to the road seemed to be some form of general store, perhaps biased for food and selling to travellers from the road. However, the shop seemed closed and a sign in the window spoke of 'seeing the owner down at the village green for all their needs'.

Not long after that, there were nice bushes and greenery that seemed far better developed and tended than what the group had travelled through before. A gentle but insistent patter was then heard on each roof, and a new small shower came to the group. Whilst it was less than before, being out in the open made it feel worse.

The houses became more numerous, though there did not seem to be any activity from them. However, it was clear that this was because uch of the village was ahead.

The road then split in two, a branch going east in to a denser portion of houses. It did seem that the main road was carrying on south though. Before long there was a second split, a Y this time. The south-west road seemed to be heading towards a small raised hillock in the distance, perhaps by the river that had gently left the group to go south-west itself. Meanwhile, the south-east branch visibly was leading to a large open common.

There were far taller buildings to the eastern side of that area, and the main common was to the west. There seemedto be erected some amound of tents and gazebbos. There seemed to be people moving around, and smaller figures that were clearly children.

Whatever the celebration was, it appeared that most of the village was out to enjoy it, no matter the weather.


And I'll leave it there to see if you want to move around deliberately or sneak around, and also to see if you guys want to check out the outskirts or the main throng :)

Meri
Player, 589 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 11 Nov 2015
at 19:49
  • msg #576

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri peered around at the festival or whatever was happening here.
"For a town supposedly troubled by the 'Blackwoods Witch', this lot don't seem all that troubled to me" she remarked half to herself.

She glanced upwards, frowning slightly at the weather, as if trying to intimidate the gods themselves into stopping the rain, but then shrugged and moved towards the common, looking around for anyone who seemed to be singing or playing the music...


OOC: So yep, looking around for where the music and singing is coming from, since it seems logical enough that a bard would be in the midst of all that...

We should probably avoid the gazebos though, those things can be dangerous, hehe ;)

Nym
Player, 695 posts
Thu 12 Nov 2015
at 14:46
  • msg #577

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yes, we must watch out for the dreaded gazebo! :O

As it starts raining harder again, Nym suddenly stops.

"Ooh!" she says, having clearly just remembered something. She swings her pack around in front of her and squats down, rooting through it before tugging out what appears to be a thin piece of greyish fabric. She closes her pack and puts the fabric around her shoulders - it is a cloak with a texture somewhat like the surface of a pond, reminiscent of water. As the rain hits it, it seems as though the droplets are repelled, none of them managing to penetrate to the rainbow-robed currently-reptilian sorceress beneath.

"That's better..." says Nym to herself, moving her hands around under the cloak in order to dry herself of the water that had accumulated before she remembered to put the cloak on.

She looks over in the direction of the gathering.

"Let's go and see what they're up to!" she says eagerly.

Having remembered a little while back that I actually have this grey rain cloak, I might as well use it, lol. At least Nym won't have got too soggy since she swapped fur for scales, and she can dry herself anyway, but she might as well stop her stuff from getting wet :D.
The Stick
Guide, 86 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 12 Nov 2015
at 18:16
  • msg #578

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Getting closer to the central area, it can be seen that the larger buildings seem to be houses further back but three more impressive buildings aroudn the side of the common itself. There is a large building with peple walking in and out that seems to have a square, wide shape but no obvious purpose. It seems like it may well be the village hall, and clearly has some activities inside.

There is a second wide and short building that has many chiars and tables clustered inside and outside. This appears to be some form of eatery. Half-connected to it is a second building where one set of music is coming from, but more importantly good natured yells. It seems to be a tavern, and the front of it appears to be able to have sections come aay - so that, like today, it can be open to people coming in and out.

Meanwhile, there seems to be people playing sports, and some areas with items or discussions happening. There seems to be actual music being produced from one of the half-covered tents on the west side, with the occasional voice whipping on the wind.

It seems that the singing is separate coming form the tavern, an actual acapella selection of songs. Whilst the music and singing don't appear to be deliberately the same, they feel complimentery rather than fighting with each other.

Oddly, there is also the occasional person walking aroudn the common banging on a drum. They too seem to compliment the music rather than fight with it, but it is clearly some separate activity.



So its likely the tavern or the western half covered area is where you want to check. Or you could look to one of the drummers in case the bard is a drummer and I'm messing with you by putting them in plain sight :)

Meri
Player, 590 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 13 Nov 2015
at 13:17
  • msg #579

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Sorry about the delay.  Stuff needed doing!

Meri paused as she entered the field, looking around at the various sights.
She glanced back for a moment to check that Nym and Many were still following, then started to head towards the tent...


OOC: Could be either one I suppose.  I'll follow the Stick for now :)
Nym
Player, 696 posts
Fri 13 Nov 2015
at 14:17
  • msg #580

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym absently follows Meri, all the while staring around with a sort of excited curiosity at what's going on. Wuffles trots alongside her, tail wagging happily, her three eyes weirdly looking in different directions as she apparently tries to take in as much of their surroundings as she can at once.
The Stick
Guide, 87 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 13 Nov 2015
at 19:33
  • msg #581

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Stick seemed to lean towards the green and the tented area as if trying not to, and as if trying to look for someone. When the gorup started to move that way, The Stick managed to act as if it didn't care.

Whilst most of the village seemed to be gathered around the village green, it wasn't until the group got closer that they could perhaps realise that this was not the only reason that they had been left alone.

Perhaps the calls of trouble had made the village used to those of a more adventureous persuasion walking around, but clearly this meant they assumed such people were here on business and left them alone. After all, perhaps the celebration was as much trying to forget any supposed dangers around as anything else.

When the two made their way towards the merriment rather than towards the village hall or the closest villager to interrogate, they group got a few more friendly nods from some of the villagers on the periphery. However, it appeared that some form of archery contest was taking most of the attention of that nearest group. One young man in some plain but soaked leathers had just made a poor shot, and was pointing towards the sky then his eyes as if blaming the rain. His long haired rival was having none of it, and the friendly jeers of the crowd apparently made it hard for the young man to make his further excuses be heard. Or at least, that was what the cupping of the ear of the long haired rival seemed to indicate.

A group of young children seemed determined to run around, and it took a moment to realise they were looking for slippery parts of the grass. When one was found, they would each try and drift passed the other without tripping nor thumping in to one another. And for some reason, many had small sticks - perfectly straight and clearly manufactiured - that they would try and hit off of each other's sticks, as if a form of game of tag.

The little beholder Many bobbed at shoulder height trying to see over his friends whilst still being behind them. A few of the children were occasionally looking in the direction of the companions, partially in curiosity and partially to ensure they did not run in to the adventurers. Many gave a little set of waves and shy 'eh-oh's, but the children looked apprehensive and the little floating creature and Many gave a sad little 'oh' and stopped trying.

However, it wasn't just the beholder that seemed to cow the children - the three eyes dog looking in different directions and the giant dragonborn also drew their fair share of apprehensive glances.

It was left to one of the odd drummers - who seemed to be costumed, for his breeches were a dark red and his white jerkin was trimmed in yellow and green swirls - to come up and greet the companions.

"Hello! And hello! Welcome to Blackwood village. Have you been here before during Firstbrush? I don't recognise you!"

Another of the drummers had walked over, rolling her eyes for some reason at the comments of the first drummer. She took a bundle of forearm-long sticks from behind her back, and with a smile and small set of bows offered two to Meri and Nym.
Nym
Player, 697 posts
Fri 13 Nov 2015
at 21:07
  • msg #582

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym waves happily at the children, then grins broadly when the drummer approaches and addresses the group.

"No, we haven't been here before. What's Firstbrush? Is that what this party's called? It looks fun! What's your name? I'm Nym, short for Nymmumbadumbadoodee, and this is Wuffles."

She gestures to indicate the dog-creature, who gives an excited barking-sort-of-not-really-a-bark noise, her tail still wagging.
[Private to GM: "Yes! That's me! Until I get a proper name! This place seems fun!"]

"What are these sticks for?" asks Nym, accepting those offered to her in her free hand and eyeing them curiously. "Do you bang them together to join in with the music or something? Oh, we were looking for someone called Blace, by the way. If we join in with the party, do we get food? What's the party for? Is it a happy occasion? Is it to do with the time of year?"

She looks up at the sky, as though expecting it to somehow perform some grand display of seasonal significance which will make the reason for the festive atmosphere obvious.
Meri
Player, 591 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 13 Nov 2015
at 21:11
  • msg #583

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri eyed the offered sticks for a moment, but made no move to take one.
She closed her eyes and sighed softly throughout Nym's self-introduction, then when she stopped - or ran out of breath - opened her eyes again and glanced between the drummers.

"As she said, we're looking for someone called Blace" she added.
The Stick
Guide, 88 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Fri 13 Nov 2015
at 23:30
  • msg #584

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The woman offering the sticks seemed to be caught wrong footed, as the only non-strange looking member of the party seemed to be the only unfriendly one. Many took a chance to come forward. The drummer woman still ahd the stick offered to Meri, and Many tried to bat at it with two closed eyestalks as if to grip it. It fell from the woman's hands, and Many made a sad 'ooh' noise again.

However, bemused and cautious, the woman took out some small slender sticks, and offered one hesitantly to Many. With a little 'yay' he tried to grip it again. He then hit his head with one of the stalks, making a 'duh' noise, and them proceeded to simply point his outer eye at it. The stick was gently pulled form the woman's hands and levitated. Many made another 'yay' sound, then started moving it around, offering it to The Stick and balancing it in the open mouth for a moment.

The woman did not answer Nym's question with words, instead she smiled - still looking bemused to Many, and then started twisting and turning the stick, and iving it a small spin. Unlike the small stick Many had taken, the larger ones appeared more like hollow tubes, thick with thick walls and gummed up at each end. Inside was something like but firm, perhaps seem, and it made a hissing sound if you moved the stick vigourously. The drummer woman span the stick a few times nodding to a small beat, then started pounding the drum again. Many tried to spin his own stick a few times with limited success, and with a small smile the drummer woman bowed and walked over to some of the children who had gathered to see the performance, waving their own sticks. The group of them moved away, but not before one small girl took one last look at Many. Many waved his stick at her, and she gave a small wave of the stick in return before running to catch up with the departing group.

Many gave a small smile and drifted down to the bigger stick, batting it with his body towards Wuffles. "Ooh-ook Uh-Feh-Les! Eh a stih-key!" He nodded encouragingly.

Lol, I know Wuffles can't pick the stick up, so I'll leave it to you, Nym, how she interacts with it is she does at all.


Meanwhile the greeter looked to Nym's many questions and Meri's more stand offish face, before giving a hesitant smile and speaking. "Firstbrush is the time of year when the first harvest could be collected - though it wouldn't really be ripe - and you have the first yellow flowers of the season turn to snow. We've combined a few festivals this year, and spread Firstbrush festivities out each each weekend for the last month. I think it's worked out really well."

The man then turns and points towards the covered tent the group had been heading towards. "Oh, Blace the Bard? Yes, she's just over there. The only singer in the instrumental tent, of course! She'll say she's just giving the tavern folks a chance."

Indeed, with the fact pointed out, it became very clear there was only a single voice singing from the covered tent, and perhaps the dancing shape inside might be Blace herself. The words seemed to be clearer, now the rain had slackened off once more.


"-nasty old Fox, but a cunning old Fox. Really, he was clever - so he thought. But the deer, 'round here, knew the land real grand, so instead of his scheming he was fought."


The words and cadence was were not the best, however the tone of voice itself was amazing. The woman could sing perfect high notes, as the snippet of song started with, but then the tune seemed to drop as if sung by a male voice, and it was only by the twist at the end that it became clear the bard had traveled the whole range of the music by herself.
Nym
Player, 698 posts
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 18:18
  • msg #585

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm..."Inside was something like but firm, perhaps seem, and it made a hissing sound if you moved the stick vigourously." - Um, what should this actually have said? "Light but firm, perhaps sand"? More classic typos there :D

Nym giggles at Many's antics. Wuffles barks happily at the beholder when he comes down to her and she sniffs at the stick on the ground, then nudges it with her nose. It seems too big for her to be able to pick up, so instead she pushes one end of it so that it slowly spins in a circle on the floor. She keeps pushing it around, makign playful growly noises as she does so.
"[Private to GM: "Stick! Stick! Stick-stick-stick-stick-stick!"]

Nym, meanwhile, shakes her stick around a few times, listening to the sound it makes.

"Yay, now we can make sort-of music!" she says. "And we can go and say hello to Blace. She sings? That sounds fun! Maybe we should wait till she's finished singing before we actually say hello. But we can go over there, can't we?"

She looks at Meri, but is already edging toward the tent containing the singer.

Hmm, so we need info from an NPC who is clearly a bard, a Leader (ie healer) class, about going into a probably-dangerous forest on a sort of mini-quest. Interesting...
The Altweaver
GM, 637 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 18:22
  • msg #586

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Light but firm, perhaps seed.

But yes, I don't put anything passed my brain and fingers :)

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:25, Sat 14 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 592 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 18:44
  • msg #587

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Thanks" replied Meri, turning her attention towards the tent indicated.
She glanced back at Nym before heading towards the tent.


OOC: Yep, Meri is probably not coming across as too friendly here, hehe :)
The Stick
Guide, 89 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 19:07
  • msg #588

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


There are groups of people in the way, but they are usually moving to or fro. Some give small smiles and shake their sticks at the group or tap two in their hands together. Many keeps trying to wave his when others make the gesture, and seems to be concentrating hard enough he doesn't notice the odd looks he and Nym draw.

It can be seen a couple more of the drummers as passing through various groups. The clothes are all plain with subtle embellishments. It seems more the acting that goes behind them. One of the drummers with a green shirt and oddly patchwork leather breeches seems to only make small growls to the yelping delight of the children. Another drummer seems to also not speak, but makes exagerrated movements of their hands in a wide sleeved brown jacket that falls to their oddly silver booted feet.

Near the tent, through many of the gaps, it can be seen that the players are an odd mix of people. Some have lutes, some have flutes, some have small drums, but everyone else has clearly personal instruments. Despite the odd mix, the dozen people seem to be able to play the same basic tunes.

It is a dark clothed woman, all her clothing trimmed in the brightest whites and golds, that is dancing and providing the lone singing voice. There are many others around the edge of the tent clapping along with their hands or sticks, and seeming to enjoy the show but content to sway or nod rather than dance themselves.

The woman's song of fox and deer seems to be going in to great detail about a battle between the fox and his snake friends, with the deer having to trample the ground all around. There seems to be some gruesome pun regarding a heart/hart being pulled out of the fox, which makes everyone laugh. Doubly so when the singing woman breaks to apologise to a mother who is covering the ears of her small child, to the amusement of those around.

The singing woman gives a smile and a wink to the small child and produces a small festooned stick. It also seems to be a signal that the song is finished, the singing woman moving quickly to a small gap in the crowd near Meri and Nym to grab a mug from the ground and swig from it.


This may well be Blace - and you may have the chance to ask :D
Meri
Player, 593 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 19:15
  • msg #589

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri didn't seem to notice the surroundings much, her attention apparently centred entirely on finding Blace.  Her gaze did flick from side to side on occasion, but it appeared to be more of a search for anyone taking more than the usual interest in their presence.
Especially anyone who looked like they might have belonged to Allyn's group.

As the woman who had been singing drew close to them, she spoke up in a low voice.
"Are you Blace?" she asked.


OOC: "...a battle between the fox and his snake friends"  Hmm, why does that sound oddly familiar? :)
The Altweaver
GM, 638 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 19:17
  • msg #590

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


It would be a snake and his fox friends if it was rebirth, of course :)
Nym
Player, 699 posts
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #591

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

So the snake never shuts up once he gets going, the foxes are liable to murder anyone who disagrees with them, and there's a rat who likes neither violence nor the snake and foxes, and spends as much time as possible off doing something else? ;)

Nym skips over to the tent with Meri, waving her stick around and shaking it at people whilst waving and happily greeting anyone who so much as glances her way. Wuffles prances alongside her, seeming to join in the greetings with happy-sounding otherworldly barks, her orange tongue hanging out. Both seem to perform their own kind of dance along to the music, and when the bard finishes singing and come over to grab a drink, Nym skips over to her as Meri asks her name.

"Hello!" says Nym. "If you're Blace, we're looking for you. Hello! I'm Nym, short for Nymmereekeekeemaloo. And this is Wuffles, at least until I come up with her proper name."

She gestures down at the green-and-purple dog-ilke creature, who perks her ears up and barks once.
[Private to GM: "Hello!"]
The Stick
Guide, 90 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sat 14 Nov 2015
at 22:17
  • msg #592

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, and a hornet who comes up with many of the ideas but apparently gets no credit for even existing!

The woman looked up at Meri's question, the only one to hear. A smile seemed to be already springing to her face before she even looked to see who asked. There was about three rounds of glances over Meri as if trying to assess her, and Many who hovered closeby. Whilst the flavours of smile seemed to subtly shift, she nevertheless kept a happy demeanour as she met Meri's cool one.

Of course, then Nym came over and loudly spoke, and everyone else around turned to glance to see why the bard was so in demand.

The woman gave one more set of looks to Nym, and a surprised smile as she then assessed the two friends and their companions. "That's me!" she finally said happily, raising her mug in a toast and giving it a sloppy pull before setting it aside. "Blace the Bard, now of Blackwood, best balladeer in the business! And hello, hello, and hello. And hello!" Many had waved too, and the bard seemed to not have noticed that Meri hadn't actually introduced herself. She had an easy laugh and an easier smile and her constant curious looks to the companions seemed to be filled with exited wonder.

She looked quickly out to the direction of the tavern on the other side of the green. "So who wants me? Those lightweights across the way drunk enough to challenge me to a song contest yet? Should have come across themselves!" It sounded like a friendly jib towards friends rather than anything truly derisive.

The woman raised a curious eyebrow to each in turn, expectant smile and shining dark eyes.
Meri
Player, 594 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 00:35
  • msg #593

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri seemed to hesitate a little, as if puzzled by someone actually being openly friendly towards her.
"Well, I heard you might know something about..."
She glanced around and lowered her voice.
"The Hamadryad in the forest.  Also, do you happen to know someone named Goodwin?"


OOC: NPC = Friendly?  Error!  Does Not Compute!
This message was last edited by the player at 00:36, Sun 15 Nov 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 639 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 07:26
  • msg #594

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Don't worry, I'm sure you guys can fix that soon enough :p

I mean... of course I'm setting you guys up to have another leader to heal you all the time so you can be reckless in the dangerous forest. Totally just giving you a pet NPC here, Nym totally called it :p

Nym
Player, 700 posts
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 10:22
  • msg #595

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym notices Meri's behaviour and hunches herself forward, creeping in closer and giving off the impression of a child playing at being stealthy.

"Why are you talking quietly?" she asks, in a low-ish voice. "Is there a secret? I thought we just had to ask Blace about the Hammy-dried so we can find an oak tree and get Goodwin turned back into an elf. Is that a secret? How can we ask about the thing we came to ask about if we're keeping it a secret at the same time?"
Meri
Player, 595 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 13:18
  • msg #596

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri closed her eyes, clearly looking like someone trying very hard not to completely snap.
"Maybe just trying to not get us nearly killed again by telling everyone within hearing range of what we're up to" she muttered in reply.


OOC: I do like Nym.  Even if she's slowly driving Meri completely insane.  :)
This message was last edited by the player at 13:18, Sun 15 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 701 posts
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 13:19
  • msg #597

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Killed again?" repeats Nym, confused. "But we haven't been killed once yet. Well, I haven't. I'm sure I'd have noticed. Why? Have you been killed? You don't look very dead..."

I'm sure Blace is probably now thinking the DnD equivalent of "Wtf..." :D.
The Stick
Guide, 91 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 17:56
  • msg #598

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Blace seems bemused but amused to start with when Meri asks regarding the Hamadryad. Blace gives a small laugh and a smile at Nym's antics, until suddenly something seems to occur to her as Nym speaks.

And you guys are free to give me an insight roll to catch what exactly you might have said, but you'll need to beat a 29. If not, nm, it's all good :)

Blace turns back to the crowd, waving her mug. "Ladies! Gentlemen! Gentlebeings! One and all, I'm going to take a short break and cool off - and I'm sure my friends in the band are hartbroken!" The crowd give a good natured laugh which turns to a good natured groan as they spot the pun. "Please, my mug is terribly empty, but I'll leave it right here because you know what can fill it in more ways than one? Coins! The smaller the denomination better actually, fills it faster and keeps you lovely poeple still in coin to spend in the tavern yourself."

With a small bow to the crowd she turns to leave the tent, gesturing for the two mages to follow her. Blace seems to have some od small wooden instrument that she pulls close to her chest, like across between a flute and lute. "The dryad you say? I do indeed seem to be considered an expert there, for what its worth. And Goodwin?"

As she moves it can be realised that she hasn't actually stated nor indicated if she even knows the name Goodwin, her manner is just as if repeating a name back. She is already on her way out to some spot away from everyone, even though the rain has started again.

She spots Many, and pauses. She looks back at Meri speculatively for some reason, around her face and to her fingers for a brief moment. She then turns back to Many, who seems a little shy.

"Well, aren't you just a precious little thing," says Blace, and Many gives a happy little smile to the smile he is given and a small nervous. Blace touches the bobbing stick as if to see if it is being levitated, and Many almost loses control of it. "Oops, sorry!" says the bard, leaving the stick alone and giving an encouraging smile. She then seems to notice she's almost stepped on Wuffles. "Aye aye...I mean eye eye eye, what have we here. You're delightful too!" she says happily to the odd looking familiar, noting its eyes and odd rear end, offering a hand to Wuffles to smell.

Assuming you all follow Blace and Wuffles doens't just consume Blace's hand...


When the group get a small distance away from everyone, Blace happily turns back to the group. "So, the dryad you say? And an oak tree - I presume her oak tree. I think I'm going to have to ask you exactly what you know about things around here, and exactly what you want." Blace doesn't seem hostile, but definitely seems to be keen to figure out what is going on with the group.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:03, Sun 15 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 596 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 18:31
  • msg #599

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Only 8 Insight, so that's impossible for me even if I roll 20.  (Unless 20 means auto-success anyway?)


"Well, we were given your name by Goodwin, assuming that is even his real name, not that that matters to me anyway" replied Meri.  "We're trying to find the hamadryad, and we thought asking someone who knew about it was better than just stumbling aimlessly around in the forest.  Other than that, I've no idea what's going on around here."

She glanced off in the general direction of the bridge for a moment, as if thinking something over.
"Is the dryad the one those guards on the bridge were referring to when they mentioned this 'Blackwoods Witch'?"
This message was last edited by the player at 18:33, Sun 15 Nov 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 640 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 18:43
  • msg #600

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, no auto-successes in skill checks I'm afraid. Eh, perhaps I rolled well this time, perhaps some NPCs with high charisma are good at either regulating their perfomances so its hard to spot anything that surprises them. Especially a bard used to keeping a crowd and not letting unplanned things show.

+8 is still damn good, so I expect you to still ace skill challenges that have an insight inroad :) Also you might spot I'm now as standard giving you and Nym insight to people because even you passive insights are both quite good. Funnily Nym's is still slightly better!

Meri
Player, 597 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 19:08
  • msg #601

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yeah, Meri doesn't bother too much with noticing "people things".  Whereas Nym seems kind of attention-deficit and hyperactive, so probably notices literally EVERYTHING, as well as what colour it is, what it smells like and whether or not she can eat it :)
The Altweaver
GM, 641 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Sun 15 Nov 2015
at 19:10
  • msg #602

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Again, Nym with the eating stuff seems to be this odd hidden character thing I've only just noticed :D

Nym
Player, 702 posts
Mon 16 Nov 2015
at 14:24
  • msg #603

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol for some reason my characters often like stuffing their faces (or at least nibbling on something) whenever they get the chance. I'm not really sure why, since that's one of the traits they don't share with me. Maybe 'cause it's so I have one more thing they can do when nothing much else is going on, though Nym can pretty much always find some means of occupying herself, as you may have noticed ;). And in her case, when it comes to food, it doesn't even matter what it is as long as it's not actually harmful, given that she can change its flavour, colour, and temperature at will :D. Anyway, I'm not sure I'd call it hidden, seeing as I'm pretty sure Nym's got excited over food pretty  much every time it's come up :D.
For the Insight roll, yeah my Insight is pretty good, though I've had characters with higher skill ratings (in other skills), albeit not by much. Anyway, let me see what I can get...bleh, 19. Technically a decent roll, but below average for this character and way below the DC :P. I wonder if Blace was thinking about the comments on being killed and wondered about the fact we may have met Allyn and co., or just the fact that we look like we were recently in a fight or something.
I like the way Blace takes in the triple eyes and the metallic-looking hindquarters (the latter of which I'd actually forgotten about, lol) and not the fact that this dog-looking thing is bright green with purple stripe-like markings and a bright orange tongue :D. Unless she did notice, but that's a bit hard to convey along with her noticing everything else :D.


Wuffles looks at the proffered hand as though unsure of what to do with it. Then she reaches up with a forepaw and gives it a sort of pat, making a few growly-sort-of noises in the process.
[Private to GM: "Hello! This is a hello thing, isn't it? Hello!"]

As they follow Blace out of the tent, Nym half-skips along, her tail swinging and occasionally managing to nearly throw her off-balance.

"Goodwin is Mr Sticky over there." puts in Nym, pointing at Meri's second staff whilst absently waving her own around. Her pointing hand is still occupied by the stick she was given on arrival in the village and she looks at it as though only just rembering she's still carrying it. She promptly starts shaking it in a random kind of rhythm. "Well, he gave us that name when we asked him what his name was, anyway. I'm not sure if it's a very elfy sort of name, but then I don't really know any elves. Any full-and-complete-proper-elves, I mean."

She looks over at Many.

"See?" she says, smiling at him. "This is what a nice person is like. They make friends and they're all smily and stuff. As long as they mean it, anyway."

[Private to GM: Hmm on that note, actually, I shall make an Insight check of my own to determine that Blace is definitely friendly and doesn't seem to have anything dodgy about her, like she might try and set us up for something bad if she got a chance or if we happen to conflict with some hidden agenda that so far we couldn't possibly know about. I'm sure it's fine but it would seem a bit confusing for Many if I tell him Blace is all lovely and stuff and she turns out to sort of, not be ;). Wow I managed to roll the same as last time - 19 again.]
The Stick
Guide, 92 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 16 Nov 2015
at 15:58
  • msg #604

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Blace gives an encouraging smile and nod to Many, just as she gave a smile to Wuffles actually offering a paw. "Best way to be. Everyone has a story, and everything's the hero of that story. Why wouldn't you want to hear it all?" She gave a small, happy laugh as she looked over the group, clearly realising there was the motherlode of a story tying them all together.

[Private to Nym: Lol, yeah, 19 doesn't buy you a lot other than she seems to be sincere. And of course a general insight roll won't really get you as much as if you were poking at her with questions or comments. So all you are really reading is if anything feels 'off', and if she reacted to the comment on nice people. And the answer appears to be 'nope'. You can't even spot if she's in performance mode with that roll, she just seems very natural. And she seemed to completely agree with you regarding being nice :)
]
She then seemed to consider the questions and comments, before nodding to herself. Her open expression gave way to thoughtfulness, and perhaps a little good natured calculation.

"Well you see, the Blackwood's witch actually seems to be a legend - well, one of the many legends, of dark things on the edges of civilisation throughout the generations around here. Some have roots in something else, some seem to be superstition, some seem to be tied to fear of the fey and dryads from the forest. Still, recently things have got interesting. The Blackwoods witch is old, only recently do some put the name to the hamadryad. And that's the danger when people are afraid. I do what I can to help - the dryad is a fair old singer herself, and that can create a nice bond when you try and get to know someone not believe what other people say about them. But...well, she seems very adamant that despite the wide areas of her land that now are dead, and the fact she seems alone now, an the fact that things are going badly here and people are going missing - she claims  everything is fine in her land. And there is nothing bad to fear anymore. Very, very adamant. Just as adamant as that she might not be too...polite...if people come to her land with less than happy intentions."

Blace signs and shrugs. "Which means when things go wrong, who else can people blame? So everyone can't find anything 'other' to blame but the dryad, and are getting nasty, and the dryad is putting nothing forward as an alternative, and is threatening to be nasty herself against otherwise reasonable suspicion turning unreasonable, and...well. It feels like just little old me in the middle trying to keep the two from going from threatening the 'nasty' other to being the nasty other themselves. Too easy to go form being the hero to being the villain in your own story, make no mistake. And too easy to be blind to it, too."

Blace then turns her full attention to the group. "So forgive me if I maybe need to hear far more about your stories before I have even more people wandering around, wanting to poke swords...or staves...in to this story. Though I do like that you chose to not walk around blindly. I do like that a lot. Too many people just assume they know the story and dive in, you know? Still, too may protagonists might...well, might ...might not make it a story with a happy ending. And if there's one thing I know as a performer, people always pay more and have more fun with it when they get the happy story." Blace has the good grace to look both apologetic and to not look to the companions with any real distrust.

Blace then looks to 'Goodwin'. "So...'Goodwin'. Hello there!" Blace seemed to spot the face, and moved her head around until she perhaps saw the elvish features. For some reason she again shot a look to Meri before continuing. The Stick seems to make no moves[Secret to Meri: , even to Meri still close to it.] "So....how does he speak? And what has he said to you, then?"
Nym
Player, 703 posts
Mon 16 Nov 2015
at 17:48
  • msg #605

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well," says Nym with a shrug regaring the witch and the hamadryad. "Maybe the witch is someone not-very-nice and is making the hammy-doodie pretend that everything is okay when actually it isn't. Or maybe the hammy-drood made a mistake and messed up the forest a bit and doesn't want people to know it was her so she's trying to make sure they stay away while she fixes it. We'll have to go and ask her so we can find out and maybe help. A forest being mostly-dead doesn't sound fun at all/i]!"

She looks over at the Stick when Blace asks about him.

"Oh, I said that since he can't actually talk but he can move about a bit, maybe if we held him about some dirt he could write messages." she says. "And it worked! Well, it was a bit wonky but we could pretty much read it. But we don't know how come the hammy-thingy turned him into a stick, or how he got out of the forest after that. We found him really far away from here, lying on the floor in a big room. Anyway, that was how we got your name - he told it to us and pointed in this direction, so we came here to as all about the hamster-lady and maybe see if you knew where to find her. Because it looks like a pretty big forest and Woody...er, Goodwin only told is it was an oak tree we need to look for. I bet there's [i]loads
of oak trees in there. It's a forest, after all..."

She has said all this at an increasingly fast rate, as happens when she gets going on something. She then practically interrupts herself.

"Oh! Is there food?" she asks. "We're at a party. Don't they give away free food at parties? Or is it only for people who live here? Because we don't really live anywhere. Well, I don't. Meri has a workshop, but we haven't been back there for a while."
Meri
Player, 598 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 16 Nov 2015
at 18:14
  • msg #606

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri sighed with a noticeably exasperated look, though it was difficult to say whether it was Nym's rambling that caused it, or a reaction to something Blace had said.

"Ok, not to give away too much" she turned to glare briefly at Nym as she said that part.
"Something that happened recently caused magical activity in the area to become...  Changed.  Apparently Goodwin here made the mistake of annoying the Hamadryad during that time, and it seems that due to this effect, the power of the spell she cast on him was increased and changed him into 'this'."
She drew the Stick out from the straps of her backpack to indicate her meaning.

"For reasons I can't quite figure out yet, I'm trying to find the Hamadryad in the hope I can convince her to turn him back to whatever passes for normal.  I have something to trade that she might be interested in.  Apart from that, I know nothing about this witch caper, just that some people on the bridge mentioned something about the Blackwoods Witch and there being some unspecified trouble around here, that's all I know."
This message was last edited by the player at 18:14, Mon 16 Nov 2015.
The Stick
Guide, 93 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Mon 16 Nov 2015
at 20:19
  • msg #607

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Stick seemed to twist itself in Meri's hands for a moment and catch on the straps, as if not wanting to be the centre of attention, but it came away easily enough.

Blace gave a look to Nym for a moment as if Nym hadn't heard what Blace had said about the delicate nature of the situation. She finally gave a small laugh regarding the hamadryad being forced to do anything, once more never giving the impression of the mirth being anything other than good natured. "The dryad was the last being standing in some war that wiped out half a forest full of dryads and fey, if rumours of The Pact be true. Now she's the sole warden of the forests that still live, and probably all the power and influence that must mean. No, I can't imagine anything forcing her do anything she doesn't want to. If there's something like that, then she doesn't need our help, not sure us mere mortals could tackle something like that. But that doesn't mean she can't be a little bit ignorant about knowing what's going on outside those lands, and arrogant about that ignorance. Probably stands to reason she would be. That would be the danger there. So yeah, those on the bridge can carry on not going in to the forest, it seems wise. "

Blace turned from Nym to look to Meri, as if to hopefully talk to someone a little more grounded. "So, I know the names of your companions Nymmereekeekeemaloo and Wuffles, and your new companion Goodwin back there, but I'm afraid you never said the name of your friend nor yourself."

Blace looked expectantly to Meri for an answer, and also looked to Many with an encouraging smile. "Food's free to any who will pay, but the rate's reasonable and the company even these days is very good," said Blace quickly to Nym as an aside.

The bard then looked back to Meri and held out her hand. "I would not mind 'speaking' with Goodwin here myself then, if that's how you do it. If you're amenable. And if it's not too personal, can I ask what hold he's got over you that you're not sure exactly why you're helping?. Sounds like a geas to me. And also, of course, if you don't mind, I might ask on behalf of my forest dwelling friend what exactly you have that you might think she'd want?"
Meri
Player, 599 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 16 Nov 2015
at 20:33
  • msg #608

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"No-one has any hold over me.  Especially not any elf" replied Meri, with a slightly harsh tone in her voice as she said it, as though the very idea offended her on some deep level.

"As for my name, I call myself Meri, not that names mean much to me.  And I call him Timur."
She jabbed her thumb towards the metal man sitting on her shoulder, who had been sitting silently since the bridge incident, looking as deep in thought as it was possible for a mechanical magically-animated being to be.

Despite her noticeable impatience, she sighed and held out the Stick for Blace to take if she wanted.
"Something I got from a Shaman" she said, in answer to the question about what the dryad might be interested in.


OOC: Meri no like conversation, Meri just want to get stuff done! :)  hehe.
Nym
Player, 704 posts
Tue 17 Nov 2015
at 15:17
  • msg #609

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"You can tell Blace what your name is." says Nym encouragingly to Many. "Or at least, what we all call you. Didn't you have a different name?"

She pauses for a moment, thinking.

"No, I think I dreamt that." she says, and turns back to Blace. "Anyway...Meri doesn't like elves. Because...there were some not-very-nice ones. And some other reasons. I think. Anyway, we're trying to get Goody-Woody turned back into an elf because...well, because he's a stick, and he doesn't seem to like it very much. And we haven't really got anything else to do. What's the hammer-droodle like? Is she friendly? Will she mind if we visit? We won't try and hurt any trees or anything. That's mean. Trees are nice. Unless you walk into them or something, or trip over their roots. Then they sort of hurt. But you should look where you're going, I suppose."
The Stick
Guide, 93 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 18 Nov 2015
at 20:44
  • msg #610

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's lack of speaking comes up against wall of text :p


"Doing good for the sake of good? It sadly seems to be a novel concept to many, doesn't it?" said Blace with a chuckle, though she didn't come across as cynic in her comment, more playful. "The dryad was friendly before, but too many folks around and too much tension and secrets and before you know it she's not as friendly as she once was. Not sure I can predict how she's react to anyone new. Shame really, back when I first met her...she was nice. You remind me of her a little. And the way she could uncurl a leave with notes I've never heard..."

When Blace looks to Many, he seems to be waving his eyestalks around to Meri, Nym, then himself. "Meh-reh-eh, Nih-meh-eh, Meh-neh," he says with a smile and nod, then has to quickly attend to the little stick that he almost let drop.

"Oh, sorry, you did say Nym, didn't you," said Blace to Nym, "and...Many? Oh, right, Many...like with the eyes," she circled her own face with the hand not clutching The Stick. "That's fun! Well, hello Many, and thank you Meri. And hello Timur. I didn't see you there." She waved to the metal man.

She looks to Meri for a moment longer. "You've got half the manner of a drow and half the look and feel that says 'no drow would disguise themselves like this.' " She laughs to herself, clearly finding Meri an odd puzzle. "Did you pull yourself out through the Underdark or something to get your second life?"

Blace then waved the question away. "Never mind, not my business, I am sure. If you want to share your story later though, I'd love to listen. Maybe I've heard that story before, once or twice."

Blace instead turned the staff around, looking to the top. "Hmm, like your throttling his neck, isn't it?" she said, though she then seemed to hold the staff itself delicately. She looked around her feet. "Lots of mud, all tied up in grass thogugh. Still, I guess we can do this quicker..."

She looked to the top again, facing the top. "So...Goodwin. You can move? How about one swipe around for yes, back and forth for no. We'll figure out the more complicated things if we need to. Sound good?" There was a pause, and The Stick lurches sideways on the pivot of Blace's hand once. "Great! And that wasn't the wind or me, was it?" Swipe swipe.

Blace laughs a little laugh. "Ok, so, no pressure, and no need to lie. All friends here, it seems," says Blace. "So, do you remember who you are?" Swipe. "Do you remember everything about yourself?" Swipe. "And do you remember who I am?" Swipe. "Everything?" A pause. Swipe. "Ok. So you remember the chat we had, don't you?" A pause. A reluctant swipe.

Blace looked up to the group. "You see, your new friend Goodwin is my newish friend Goodwin. He came to me with an attack of conscience because-" Blace then had to wrestle The Stick because it suddenly seemed to be trying to escape. "-because he fell in with a bad crowd that wanted to take the Hamadryad's voice, but at least had the sense to come to me about it." The Stick gave a few more twists but then settled down, seeming to be heavier in Blace's hand when she clearly wasn't going to let go. "I did suggest an alternative course of action to him."

Blace then looked down to The Stick again. "So, you remember the action I suggested, don't you?" Pause. Swipe. "So what happened? Oops, not a yes-no to that. So, did you try to take the Dryad's voice?" A pause. A reluctant 'swipe'. "And did she know?" Swipe. "And she turned you in to a stick?" Swipe. "Accidentally?" Swipe. Swipe. Blace raised her eyebrows then seemed to recall something. "I mean accidentally like she maybe meant to do something else?" The Stick seemed to wobble oddly. "You can move three times for 'maybe'." Swipe. Swipe. Swipe. "Hmm. So do you think she would turn you back?" A pause. A swipe. A pause and wobble. A sad swipe. Then another wobble. Then a slightly hopeful but reluctant swipe. There was a pause then a wobble again. "You can use four swipes for 'maybe not'." There was a wobble and a final sad swipe.  "So, do you think she'll turn you back?" A slow swipe. Blace raised her eyebrow again. Then there was a slow, definitive swipe back. Blace sadly nodded her head. "So you ran away? Somehow?"  Swipe. "Even from me?" A pause. A wobble and a swipe. "Well, that was silly. We'll put things right, don't worry."

She turned to the others again. "So, might not be so easy to get him changed. Might be something I need to do. Of course, if you're the sort of people that was happy to rush in to danger to help someone you don't need to, then you could do something else. The one who recruited Goodwin is still around, not putting their head up. You could try and find out what they want and stop them? As I said, the stpry is getting really complicated around here, too many heroes and villains. I'd love to try and simplify that a little before it all goes a bit...interesting. But in a bad way."


You can interrogate The Stick too whilst Blace is talking. I fear Nym's mile a minute set of questions will be both confusing and also probably not yes/no formatted, but that would be half the fun.

Also, as you might expect, a bard will have high charisma. Since you guys have good passive insight, then I'm playing this that her motives and manner - or at least the ones she wants the world to see - are what I'm describing. And since Charisma is force of personality, it might explain why she is also very much taking on lots of responsibility and suggesting actions. Up to you how you take this, and also how if you want to try and see if she is really sincere or if you are missing something, the you can actively roll Insight. However, I will ahve to ask you roll against something specific she has done, or else you do something specific first and then roll Insight afterwards. Like ask The Stick a question but check for her reaction, that sort of thing :)

Just one roll though, I don't want you hammering dice here. :D

This message was last edited by the player at 20:44, Wed 18 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 600 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 17 Nov 2015
at 22:46
  • msg #611

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's eyes narrowed at the comment about her "second life".  By contrast, the faint blue glow in them seemed to flare up a little brighter for a moment.
"I don't trade in stories.  Especially not that one!" she replied curtly.

She glanced back at Many, her expression softening a little as she did.
Then settled to watching the Stick intently, her expression giving nothing more away.


OOC: *digs self out from under huge text wall*
Tempted to ask if she knows Sun Snake ;)  hehe.

I kind of like Blace though, even if Meri doesn't seem to care too much...  :)

Nym
Player, 705 posts
Wed 18 Nov 2015
at 16:51
  • msg #612

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches the "conversation" between Blace and Goodwin with fascination.

"Steal her voice?" she says at last. "How do you steal someone's voice? It's not even there until you use it...is it? I mean, I'm talking so my voice is here, but if I stop then it's gone, isn't it? Because a voice is the noises you make when you're speaking. Well, I mean, it is speaking."

She looks at the Stick.

"Ran away? How did you run away when you haven't got any legs?"

Yes, I know, that's not a yes/no question - good call ;).
The Stick
Guide, 93 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 18 Nov 2015
at 20:43
  • msg #613

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Bard had held up placatory hands at Meri's aggressive assertions. "Quite understood, there's stories all of us don't share. I meant no offense."

Just to clarify, she's not being metaphorical, she seems to be under the assumption that Nym's ravings about Meri having died once might be true. The fact that Meri has a 'pet' beholder, a creature of the Underdark normally, suggests Meri might have been somewhere close to the D&D equivalent of the underworld and so maybe has fought her way back out of the afterlife :D

The bard laughed at Nym's questions. "That's a good question. I like that. Good question. I mean, physically and magically it's all a trick anyway, right? I'm sure magic's nothing more than convincing the world how much more fun your idea is than what's going on. Who wouldn't want to explode or become acid rather than be boring stale air or moisture? I'm sure that's all it is. So I mean if you stop the dryad's ability to speak, it would have an effect. She would not feel she could speak and sing to her trees, and so 'lose' her power. But yeah, see, that wasn't what out friend Goodwin here said when he spoke to me. You're right."

Blace looked to The Stick again. "You did say 'take her voice' didn't you." Pause. Swipe. "You made it sound like 'take her power'," Swipe. Blace looks concerned but nodded. "So how do you... nevermind, can't answer that easily. Was it something one off?" Swipe. Swipe. "Oh. No, wait, I mean something only one person could do? Your 'friends' couldn't try it again if you're trying it? Remember, all friends here. Just be honest." Swipe. Blace held on and looked for a while to make sure there was no hesitation or maybe swipes coming up.

Blace nodded. "Ok, this is good, this is good. I didn't think about that. Might work." She looked up to the others. "See, this isn't the village trying to do this. And this sounds scary. Even if it's a trick, it sounds scary. Taking your voice. Scares me. Would hate it. Didn't think about it logically though. How do you steal someone's voice? Can you, really? But it sounds so bad. Maybe bad enough my dryad friend would be worried enough to relent in her position and open up about what is around? Maybe scary enough she'd undo what she did here with Goodwin to find out more? Yes, yes, I can work with this. This feels like the right notes for the song." The Stick squirmed again.

She then looks to The Stick. "And you ran away from everyone, not to your 'friends'?" Swipe. "Good. So you trust me?" Pause then reluctant swipe. "Good. So trust me, it's going to be fine. I think. Better than what you were planning. Better than if yours 'friends' find you. You had an attack of conscience once. Just trust that. Trust me. I think we have this!" She gave a broad grin.


Ok, so you seem to have given Blace a plan of sorts. You want to push to go with her? Going instead of her might not be an option unless you can be very persuasive, and that would mean a good RP reason backed by a good roll, not just a good roll.

She might be a little more amenable to you all coming now if she can has a firm plan in mind now rather than having a load of insoluable problems. Or do you want to try and hunt Goodwin's 'friends', maybe? Or something else?

This message was last edited by the player at 20:43, Wed 18 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 601 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 18 Nov 2015
at 20:18
  • msg #614

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Your 'friends' weren't those fools on the bridge were they?" asked Meri, looking towards the Stick.
"Seems like they had reasons for stopping anyone entering the forest.  I had assumed they were just keeping the problem going in exchange for skimming money off of the elders here."

She frowned slightly and glanced towards the general direction of the bridge, a momentary look of discomfort coming over her for a second.
"So you planning on handling this yourself then?" she asked Blace.


OOC: Well, technically Meri did make a new life for herself, complete with a new name and purpose.  So maybe in a way she did :)
Nym
Player, 706 posts
Wed 18 Nov 2015
at 21:19
  • msg #615

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches Blace's continued questioning of Goodwin, then looks at her with a sort of excited curiosity as she finishes.

"Oh, you're coming with us?" she asks. "Does that mean it'll be easier to make the hammy-dreed know we want to be friends?"

She goes to clap her hands together excitedly, then stops when the attempt causes her to nearly whack Meri in the face with her staff in one hand and herself in the face with the shaky-stick in the other. She settles for sort of bouncing up and down instead.

"Yay! This will be fun!"
The Stick
Guide, 94 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Wed 18 Nov 2015
at 22:38
  • msg #616

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, just as fun as Nym's innocent comments is the physical comedy always happening in the background.

Blace again gives Nym a look as if the bard is not quite sure the changeling is hearing the same things as everyone else, and looks to Meri and her comments.

"I hope they're not in league with anyone," said Blace concerned, and looked to The Stick. There was a pause, and then Blace quickly shook the stick. "That was your cue to answer!" There was a quick 'swipe swipe' to indicate no.

"Good. Yes, Alynn and her group aren't much fun, are they? Wouldn't surprise me if she's chased off half the poeopel trying to come here. Surprised you got through. And I have to admit the only nice thing I will say about that woman is at least I approve or her goals above anyone else the council could have employed. She seems to want to have an exclusive contract, so she's reducing the amount of others I have to worry about. And yes, keeping people from stomping around the forest. I mean the staying waiting for trouble to come to them is maybe a little less than heroic, and a little optimistic...but...well, at least they aren't stomping around themselves. Though I wish if they were going to stay out of things, they could hide when they do it. No point warning whatever is actually the problem that the elders are taking notice now!"

Blae gabe Nym one last look as if to see if the changeling had picked up on the comments regarding not having too many people blundering around. With a bemused shrug, she looked back to Meri. "Well, I mean obviously this isn't my village I just live here for the moment, so I'll have to go have a word with the elders myself and see if they're happy for me to have a word myself. Still, they trust me, so if I tell them I think I have an 'in' to speak with the dryad again, I'm sure they'll let me try. Hopefully without too many questions!"
Meri
Player, 602 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 19 Nov 2015
at 00:11
  • msg #617

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well I don't think you need to worry about Alynn's group.  At least three of them won't be a problem any more.  A little consequence of my rather loose lipped friend here ruining my bluff that we weren't going into the forest after all made her decide to try to kill us.  And when someone tries to kill me, I try to kill them right back."

Meri glanced towards the entrance to the field.
"Still, Alynn herself got away and might come back with reinforcements, so I don't have a problem with following you into the forest.  Anywhere but hanging around here all day."


OOC: Yep, might not want to keep relying on those guards now, hehe :)
Nym
Player, 707 posts
Thu 19 Nov 2015
at 14:22
  • msg #618

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym, apparently having become distracted looking at the scenery for the last half of the conversation while Wuffles trots around with her tail wagging, turns back to look at Blace and apparently decides to re-enter the conversation again, assuming she'd even noticed leaving it in the first place.

"There were grumpy people on the bridge." she says vaguely. "They're gone now. So I suppose they won't be waiting to be more grumpy at us when we go back. So that's alright. Can we go to the forest now? I want to see the trees and things - I bet there's lots of nice things to look at in there."

She then becomes a little distracted again, waving the stick around in random patterns in front of her and occasionally shaking it while humming little tunes to herself.
The Stick
Guide, 95 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 19 Nov 2015
at 18:01
  • msg #619

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Blace looked to both of the companions as if re-evaluating them, shaking her head with confusion. Many was hovering behind their heads, and his expression fell a little and his eyestalks wilted at the reminder of the occurrences at the bridge. The little stick wobbled them fell to the ground and he quickly scrambled downwards to get it again.

She rubbed a hand on her chin and neck as she considered how to speak next. For once she seemed speechless. "Well...see, I know they do things differently in the Underdark, but here you don't tend to kill the official representatives of the area. You can't really say 'they started it' when you can't prove it. And when you 'finish it' in a way that makes it seem like you were the problem in the first place. Alynn won't go for reinforcements, she'll come right here looking for blood and compensation from the Elders. And, you know, the village constables. And I supported her, for all her faults, because she was the least worst choice at the time. So I really, really can't be speaking with you because they I'll have both sides looking for my blood, and I'm the only one actually trying to fix things!"

Blace looked around, luckily no one was really paying them attention. However, clearly she was recalling the loud exit earlier. "Ok, ok, I need to head this off now." She looked the the group. "You did want to stay here until tomorrow morning, because this festival's really nice and fun. And I wouldn't be going anywhere close to that forest without as much daylight as possible, and you shouldn't either. Infact you shouldn't go anywhere near the forest nor stay here, but you'll do what you'll do I'm sure!"

She didn't say it with any malice, just a sort of acceptance. "Anyway, good fortune from whatever deity worships you, and maybe see you again tomorrow if you decide to wander around in the forest. I might have a friend that can look out for you, but I can't think about that right now."


Obviously if you have any last minute questions etc to Blace you can sneak them in, but otherwise your new bard acquaintance is about to run away terribly fast :) Time to decide what you want your next move to be. And I'm sad everyone seems to be running away or attacking you recently. You seem to have the oddest of abilities to say the wrong thing at the wrong time :p

Obviously you can offer to go to the Elders with her, but...well...that might not be the best of all ideas, given you would be effectively turning yourself in.

Your choice!

Meri
Player, 603 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 19 Nov 2015
at 20:42
  • msg #620

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri frowned at that, looking as though she was getting closer to losing the tight grip she had been keeping on her temper since the bridge incident.
"Ok, I don't know where you get your ideas, but I'm not from the Underdark.  Although I'd imagine you're at least allowed to defend yourself against someone trying to kill you there.  I suppose here I was just supposed to stand still and let us all get killed, hmm?"

She shook her head, her expression turning noticeably contemptuous.
"Sorry, but if I wanted to be someone else's victim, I'd have stayed with the elves.  If you don't want our help then fine.  If you'd rather not involve yourself with this any further, I can go deal with the dryad on my own on his behalf."
She gestured towards the Stick to indicate who she meant.


OOC: Yeah, Meri was actually starting to come around to the idea of maybe liking her a little, but now she's just thinking this is someone else willing to go along with Allyn killing off anyone who tried to deal with the situation.
Nym
Player, 708 posts
Thu 19 Nov 2015
at 20:59
  • msg #621

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym stops looking around randomly and stares at Blace with a rather confused expression as the bard suddenly decides she apparently doesn't want to continue the conversation any longer. She gives Meri a brief look of something resembling disappointment when the half-elf goes back to being properly grumpy and sarcastic, then returns her attention to Blace.

"So, we were walking along." she says. "We were going to go into the forest, but Goodwin said...well, I mean, he wrote on the ground, that we should find you for erm...information and all that, I think. And we were walking along through all the lovely trees and we saw this bridge with a person standing by it. So we went over to say hello, and she turned out to have some friends. And then she said that we weren't going into the forest, but that was wrong because of course we are going into the forest, even though we weren't going to do that right then, because we were coming to find you first. So I just thought I'd point that out because she had said something that was wrong, but she'd said it as though she was right, which seemed sort of strange. But when I said that, she said...what did she say...she said "take them"...and then it all got a bit confusing and really, I'm not sure I can remember all of it. But she fell into the river, and her friends did too. Well, I think a couple of them did. And one decided to run away. But anyway, then I decided to go and sit down for a while because I was feeling a bit tired, but then we came here."

She pauses, as though thinking over what she's just said, then looks at Blace with a sort of almost-upset look.

"So how come you don't want to come with us any more?" she asks. "Did you just remember you have something else to do? I seem to meet a lot of people like that..."

[Private to GM: Diplomacy roll to try and persuade Blace that Allyn did, in fact, initiate the hostilities and was generally being a twat and that we were only defending ourselves and stuff like that (even if Nym did manage to pretty much completely avoid any mention of any details of the fight)...hmm, 19. Could be worse.]
The Bard
Maybe friend, 2 posts
Sings the
songs
Thu 19 Nov 2015
at 22:58
  • msg #622

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Blace again looks to the group, still seeming to not quite fully understand what she is hearing - as if she is hearing two songs at once, and can't quite untangle the two melodies.

She pulls back The Stick when Meri reaches for it. "I think Goodwin can decide for himself who he's going with," she said, looking down to The Stick and holding it aloft. "So, who is it going to be? Your old...well, older friend Blace the Bard, or your new friends." The Stick paused for a moment then swiped towards Blace. She nodded, the looked to The Stick. "You did mean to swipe towards me?" Swipe. "And you don't want to go with your newer friends?" There was a pause, but then a definite two swipes.

"I think you come from the Underdark because your friend mentioned you having been dead, and even if there wasn't that, then you walk around hating elves and try badly to hide looking like one, without properly looking like one either. And you have a Gauth for a companion. Though the sweetest natured one I've seen!" Blace couldn't hide a smile but it went soon enough as she got serious again. "Anyway, you know what they say about assumptions - right nine times out of ten, and you can bet everyone else will make them all the time anyway, so better get used to them and expect them."

[Private to Nym: Your 19 sadly isn't enough to beat the hard DC at her level to change her mind about what she fundamentally wants to do (I also rolled opposed checks but she rolled high), however it is good enough to convince her you aren't lying. Or at least, know you believe what you are saying. So she might relent enough to stick with her original offers, which almost got rescinded in this post!]

Nym's comments seemed make her stare for a moment again. When she spoke to Meri there was a little weariness, and when she spoke to Nym there was a slight gentle tone as if speaking to a younger person.

"There are a few degrees between being used as target practice, and feeding your attackers to the needlefangs. Or the wisps. Tying up the leader and presenting her to the elders with your accusations for a start might have been a little better. Then I could have helped you and we'd have all been happier. As it stands the only witness is Alynn, who won't ever admit to a mistake nor show weakness, and who'll want your blood. Especially if you dropped her four companions in to the river with her. Meanwhile, your only corroborating witness here is a little...well... sketchy about the details, except the detail of what Alynn actually said."

Blace signed then turned to Nym. "There's not really clear cut heroes and villains in the real stories. Alynn isn't all bad - " she turned to Meri " - and I know because I had her watched - " then turned back to Nym, " - and so I have to go speak to the elders to convince them that you are not the villains in the story, and that Alynn might be a little flawed, without them then losing faith in my ability to speak to the dryad. So no, I can't come with you right now. I have to go speak to my other friend too, and see if he saw what happened with you."

Lol, people seem to come thumping in to Nym's innocence verses her murderous actions. It's like not wanting to kick a puppy even though the puppy had blood around its mouth and just killed the nanny.

Oh, and I did accidentally post as Blace last time, this time it's deliberate :)

Anyway, I'll let you guys add more info or what have you. This is also a little evil as of course I'm allowing Meri the chance to stomp away without the NPC having further time to reflect or react :p

This message was last edited by the player at 23:26, Thu 19 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 604 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 19 Nov 2015
at 23:25
  • msg #623

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well, helping Goodwin was really the only reason keeping Meri here, so unless Nym has another reason for them to stick around and possibly be used as target practice again...


"Gauth?" she frowned slightly at the name, glancing back at Many and shrugging.  "A better one than most, so not what he appears to be.  And I'm not what I appear to be either apparently.  Well, if you can persuade the dryad to change him back to normal and don't need my help, then my task here is done it seems."

She turned back to Nym, glancing quickly around the field as she did.
"Come on, let's get out of here before someone else decides to have a go at us."


OOC: Just checking, is the way we came in here also the only way out, or is there a more stealthy way of leaving, like sneaking through undergrowth or something?

Also, would Meri know what a "Gauth" is?  Assuming it's some name for a Beholder...

Nym
Player, 709 posts
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 14:31
  • msg #624

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I'm pretty sure a Gauth is one of the several different sub-species of beholder, but yeah, I don't know whether either of us would know that. I'm also not sure what kind of roll it would be since I can't remember whether beholders count as aberrant (Dungeoneering) or something else...I'm not sure if they're natural (Nature) but I don't think they're fey and they're certainly not constructs (both Arcana). They're not undead (Religion) and I think that's it for monster origins. So maybe they are aberrant...

Nym stares at Blace in confusion at the comments on Meri apparently being dead.

"Meri's not dead. I didn't say that. When did I say that? She's alive - look! She's all breathing and stuff. And she's not from underground. I mean, she never mentioned it...not unless her human and elf parents lived in a cave or something, I don't know. Um..."

She then looks over at the Stick, then back at Blace, her expression changing to one of a sort of confused dismay, like that of a chlid who's been promised something they really want only to then be told they're no longer allowed to have it.

"So...wait...Goodwin wants to go with you now?" she says. "And what do you mean about us being villains? Villains are bad people. We're not bad people. We're trying to help Goodwin get turned back into an elf. Except now he seems to want you to do it. So..."

She turns to look somewhat helplessly at Meri, as though expecting her to provide some kind of answer that will magically make everything okay again.

"So...does that mean we have to leave here now?" she asks. "If Goodwin doesn't want us to help him any more then we don't have any reason to stay here, do we? Does that mean we have to go and do something else?"

She turns back to Blace.

"I thought you were all friendly." she says. "You seemed all nice and now you're saying we're bad people. That's not very nice. I don't think I want to stay here anyway, now..."

She turns away and starts wandering off toward an edge of the village that isn't the one from which the group so recently arrived.

See, now you've gone and upset poor Nym with all your talk of assumptions and bad guys, boooo :(.
The Altweaver
GM, 643 posts
Alteller of
this altale
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 15:26
  • msg #625

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, Nym and Meri sure do love to hear what they want to hear :p

Eh, dungeoneering and arcana were the knowledge checks last time, but you made them well enough for me to say that yup, you'll know Gauth. It's a type of small beholderkin, that tends to have two - six eyes. Four eyed are the more usual, and also tend to be the more passive at times - also known as 'Spectators' in places. The reason being they usually get raised/trained for a mission (like guard an area, do a mission), and when that mission is over they tend to simply live and observe.


Blace looked confused and certainly upset at Nym's hurt expressions, but the group left before she could compose the words to reply.

Many had been caught wrong footed, metaphorically, by Meri and Nym's departure and had to abandon the stick he was trying to levitate. He looked back sadly at it as they moved along, and also back to Blace. "Nyuh-oh freh-ends?" he asked with a sad with a pouting expression.

Meanwhile Blace finally said, "Wait, I meant that there are no bad people, just people..."

However, the group had departed.

"...with difficult decisions," said Blace quietly, looking to The Stick.


 * * *

The green did have greenery with bushes and trees not too far behind to the west, and so it was easy to get lost in them. The way the river had been running towards the village also suggested continuing west would meet up with it again.

The sound of frivolity was mercifully blocked by the thick growths.


Lol, I set it up and you guys did not disappoint :P And interestingly, for the first time ever you guys are without a guide! You are your own bosses. I mean, clearly I have plans for you. But those plans involve night time (and dreams, who knows, who said anything). So you are at least free until you need to take a rest at night.

So, what's the plan? Find the river and follow it south for fun? Cross the river and just go in to the forest anyway? Stick around until later and investigate (either the village or the are)? Go back to the crossroards and pick a different route (to Longbottom, Pearwood or Fivespears)?

You are also welcoem to start the journey home, stopping off in either New Stonebridge or Old Stonebridge.

And of course, you're welcome to just spend some time walking around speakign to each other. just let me know your thoughts, direction, and if you want time to yourselves or want to be moved on in the journey.

I'd suggest just walking back Old Stonebridge way to say hi, or going to the New Road for Fivespears (south) or New Stonebridge (north)
Meri
Player, 605 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 17:32
  • msg #626

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well, so much for trying to be better..." murmured Meri sadly to herself in a low voice as she pushed through the undergrowth around her.

She glanced back to see if Many was keeping up, pausing if necessary.
"May as well head back home then, if I can find the way from here" she mused, looking around them.  "And this time I'm staying there too" she added in a distinctly annoyed tone.


OOC: Yay, did we escape the rails then? :)  hehe.

Sooo yeah.  Hope Blace and Goodwin don't run into trouble after snubbing two possible allies who could have been handy in a fight and all, oh well, not our problem any more! ;)
On the plus side, at least I get to keep that totem now...  Not sure what I'm going to do with it, but...  Hey, free magical shiny!  I can... err, put it on a shelf and look at it...  Or something... :)

And that's twice now Meri feels like she tried to do some good in the world and gotten a kick in the metaphorical teeth as thanks, so it might take a lot of extra persuasion to get her to help out anyone else...
Maybe Many can make puppy dog eyes at her or something (he even has extra eyes for added effect!)

So yep, for now, her next course of action is to try to find her way back home, or at least head in that general direction and hope we don't have to swim across the needlefang-infested river again to get there.  (I've totally lost track of where we are now, so I've no idea what direction to head in...)

Also Meri just reminded me of Bernard from "Black Books".
"I'm never going outside again unless I need some place to throw up!"  :)

This message was last edited by the player at 17:42, Fri 20 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 710 posts
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 18:52
  • msg #627

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym wasn't walking quickly - she was just kind of sadly ambling away, so Blace could have had time to respond to her. Dunno about Meri though ;).

As they reach the edge of the village, Nym discards the stick she was given, placing it somewhere someone will likely notice it and pick it up at some point. Then she vaguely follows Meri, looking around when the half-elf speaks.

"Home?" she repeats, blankly. "Oh, that place where you were working and everything before we met Ball before he became Many..."

She is silent for a few moments, apparently thinking.

"Maybe we could...um...not go straight back there?" she suggests. "I mean, there's lots of things to see in the world, and I've already seen that. Maybe we could go some way that's got new things that we haven't seen before. Maybe?"

Wuffles, meanwhile, has been following along and mostly watching Many, her ears perked up and her head slightly to one side as though curious. She makes a couple of little growly-noises at him.
[Private to GM: "Hey! Are you sad? It's okay! We're still here! We're still your friends! Never mind the silly people!"]

I wonder if we'll ever see Blace again. She seemed okay, but then messed up by apparently not fully believing Nym and Meri when they told her about what happened with Allyn. That and saying Allyn wasn't all bad when she started the fight in the first place and all that ;). Anyway, Nym will just group her in with most other people she's met, who seem nice but then conveniently come up with some reason why they don't want to hang around with Nym any more, if they even did to begin with. Not that Blace was specifically like that, but that was how it seemed - Goodwin unmistakably saying he wanted to stick with her didn't help much, either. Still, never mind. If the snooty bugger ever gets turned back into an elf I don't expect we'd recognise him if we ever ran into him. It'd probably go badly for him either way if Meri was around, anyway ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 644 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 19:30
  • msg #628

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Fits better to let you guys go if you want to go rather than have her speak where you can still hear. After all, Blace has stuff to do. She didn't disbelieve anything you said really, except the things you said she knew weren't true. Like that Alynn was killing people before you. You have no idea if she's done anything more than bully people before now, whilst Blace seems confident that Alynn didn't.

Goodwin will look like his staff face, most likely, so you'd probably get the chance to recognise him.

So yeah, until you actually mentioned Alynn, Blace was going to help you, and even then until Meri and Nym turned and walked away Nym had actually won Blace's support back enough Blace was going to at least have her friend come see you to keep you safe in the outer area or something. Who is that friend? Who knows now!
:)

And no one is all bad. You know, there are some mass murdering sorcerers that are very heroic, and some grump half elves that have hearts of gold.

And aww, poor Meri. She's indeed reached out to help people twice. Next lesson - people also can help themselves too ad have opinions on how :) Meri is still quite the loner it seems.

Anyway, what rails? No rails here, just floating blobs of possibility. The only time you will be inexorably steered to a course of action or situation is when you go so far off the reservation that you fall off the story completely....and then it's sort of a downwards splatting course of action you'll be destined for :D


So I'll leave you guys to speak amongst yourselves then. RP is fun :)

I'll try to get a vague map up for you to orient against. But basically you don't need to cross the river again really. Well, unless yo want to use the bridge to the Blackwood, or want to swim to sneak in to the Blackwood.

Meri
Player, 606 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 20:40
  • msg #629

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yeah, well, Meri just sees any attack on her involving lethal weaponry as an attempt to kill, since she doesn't want to just sit back and see what their intentions might be while they're swinging said lethal weaponry at her.
If Alynn hadn't attacked, she might have talked Meri into "coming along quietly" as they say, as Meri was actually in "trouble avoidance mode" at that point, hence her attempt to bluff her way past (the one that Nym quite neatly ruined for her, hehe).

And yeah, from a player point of view, I'm definitely curious as to who Blace's friend was, and what Goodwin might have turned out like in his normal form...  Not like Meri will be looking to meet either of them again anyway.
Yeah, she's definitely wondering why she bothered to help him at all now after he was all "pfft, don't need you now!"  If she could go back in time, she'd probably just leave him in that cave for the bats to chew on now!
(Also curious on how he managed to get to that cave in the first place after being turned into the Stick and why he even went there actually, suppose we'll never know that now...  Unless you feel like telling us?) :)



Meri paused and turned around, the movement almost causing a low branch to knock Timur off her shoulder.
"Well unless you have any particular things in mind?  I've seen things before, and they're mostly like the things we've just seen.  Not really interested in more of that!"

She sighed and turned away again, looking around her to get an idea of which direction to go.
"I'm certainly not staying here" she muttered to herself.


OOC: Going by Meri's backstory, she's already wandered some distance from her original elven homeland, probably far and wide enough that she can barely even remember where it was (assuming she ever wanted to go back, which is really unlikely to happen!)  So she's probably seen quite a few "things", as she says.
I'm not too sure where exactly her workshop/home was either, so no idea which direction would be best for that.  Back towards Stonebridge?  (Not that she'll be in a hurry to go back there either...)

The Altweaver
GM, 645 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 20:50
  • msg #630

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


North of Stonebridge/New Stonebridge, along the New Road through the forests there.

I sort of have vague maps in my head / reality, I can maybe figure out which area Meri originally came from :) There are elves close-ish to Meri's workshop east, and there is a set of old forests on the south west edge and going downwards of Blackwood. Or it could be further than that, of course in any direction.

Nym
Player, 711 posts
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 20:55
  • msg #631

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, yeah, Nym has travelled around a lot too. She doesn't like staying in one place for too long - I dunno if you've noticed, but she likes it when the scenery changes often ;).
Anyway, now that Goodwin has decided to stick (lol, no pun intended) with Blace we no longer have any reason to go to the Blackwood and indeed probably have more reasons not to go there since we now know the hamadryad doesn't really like getting visitors. Nym doesn't really care where we go, but finds the idea of going back to Meri's place boring because she's already been there and would rather go somewhere else.


Nym looks around, glancing vaguely back in the direction they've come but only very briefly.

"No. I don't really want to stay here either." she says. "Maybe we can go somewhere else. Weren't there some other towns nearby? Maybe we can go to one of those. Maybe the people will be nice. There must be some other friendly people somewhere. I mean, we did already meet Jorri and Crass and everyone back over by Stonebridge...so maybe they're all the nice people in this region. There were quite a lot of them, after all. Maybe all the nice people managed to gather together and live over there, and everyone else is...not very nice. But maybe we can go and look somewhere anyway? Or we could just sort of...walk. And see where we end up."
Meri
Player, 607 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 20:59
  • msg #632

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well in the backstory I have in my head for her (and the one I'm using for the version of her in my NaNo story, oddly enough there's a bard in that too, since I created a bard character as well), she travelled a long, long way from her original homeland, with no idea where she wanted to go, but just wanting to get as far away as possible.
Also there's at least one large human city, and a fairly small-ish town inhabited mostly by goblins on the way.  And she was still using her birth name up until she reached the goblin town, if that's important.
(I can post you her whole backstory so far in a PM if you plan on using any of it for plot hooks.  I've worked out most of it, but this being NaNo, I've just been writing kind of frantically without pausing to fix everything, so it might still be a bit rough) :)

EDIT: Actually, since Meri still has that totem to trade, we might be ok with the hamadryad.  And she's not human or elven, so maybe Meri will actually get along with her :)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:00, Fri 20 Nov 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 646 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 21:02
  • msg #633

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, PM is good - also don't miss Nym's post answering mine :)
Meri
Player, 608 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 20 Nov 2015
at 21:20
  • msg #634

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced back at Nym with a derisive chuckle.
"Right, everyone at Stonebridge.  Nice.  Right."

She shook her head and glanced around some more.
"Well, maybe the Hamadryad is friendlier than the town people if you want to go see someone new" she suggested.  "Or maybe those other towns around here aren't inhabited mostly by thugs and fools like this one, but I wouldn't bet anything on that!"


OOC: Hmm, slight possibility exists of talking Meri into going somewhere other than back home...  :)
Nym
Player, 712 posts
Sat 21 Nov 2015
at 10:45
  • msg #635

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, we don't have any particular reason to go and see the hamadryad now, since we no longer have Goodwin with us, and I'm not sure how the hamadryad would feel about us showing up and saying "Well, we just wanted to meet you, really...oh, and we brought you a present!" :D.

"Well, we can go and find out..." suggests Nym. "We can go into one of the towns and say hello, and if everyone is nasty then we can just go and find another one."
Meri
Player, 609 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 21 Nov 2015
at 14:29
  • msg #636

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"So what's your plan then?  We just wander around aimlessly forever?"

She sighed and shook her head.
"Ok, fine, pick a direction then and we'll go that way."


OOC: With great reluctance, she's following you now :)  hehe.

Was actually kind of tempted to see what the Hamadryad would make of that totem, whether she could use its power to get an edge over the townspeople if they ever decided to try to get rid of her.  Sort of an OOC desire to just cause a bit of chaos! ;)

Still, lacking any IC reasoning to push for that, she's decided to just look around for now...


[Private to The Altweaver: Also, yep, the idea of abandoning Nym to just wander around what she sees as a hostile area and possibly get killed is actually something that doesn't sit too well with her.  Not that she'll be likely to admit that ;)]
This message was last edited by the player at 14:30, Sat 21 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 713 posts
Sat 21 Nov 2015
at 14:41
  • msg #637

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, I suppose it would've been interesting to see what the hamadryad was like, but the only reason we originally had for going there was to get Goodwin changed back. Since that's no longer our problem, our only reasons for going in there would be curiosity and to randomly give her the totem when we no longer have anyting we want to ask for in exchange - we may as well hang onto it in case it comes in useful later. There are plenty of Primal classes out there who could use it, I'm sure ;).

Anyway, any chance of a map of the area, or at least what we can see from our current position? For Nym to point in a direction I'll need to know which she thinks looks the most interesting ;).

The Altweaver
GM, 647 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sat 21 Nov 2015
at 15:18
  • msg #638

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wait, is that your player talking or what Nym would do? Curiosity and randomness seem to be her thing! The most interesting visible thing around would be the forest. In terms of soundign interesting, there's a few villages mentioned and Threespears as a large town has been namedropped.

If you just want to hang on to the totem because player might find it useful, you might be a little disappointed of course in how little you'll get for it compared to what it is. Meri can use it as construction components and you might get to tradeit, but you'd trade it with a shop rather tha na primal class. I would image totems being personal :)


I've give you some form of map at some point in the next few days, though in the meantime in terms of what's around it's pretty easy - south is the way you came (but apprently bigger cities are that way if you avoid, west is the forest, north takes you back to the small road that seems to go on to other villages (west) or back to Stonebridge (north) and east will take you to the north-south New Road leading to either Fivespears (south) or New Stonebridge (north).

This message was last edited by the GM at 11:13, Sun 22 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 610 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 21 Nov 2015
at 16:06
  • msg #639

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Hmm, just remembered that banner Meri found has five spears on it...  Connection with the town name?
Also, I'm wondering if we had gone straight to the dryad with the Stick, would we have gotten a new guide?  Maybe Goodwin (or whatever his name really was) himself?  :)

The Altweaver
GM, 648 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sat 21 Nov 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #640

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, I believe the history check let you recall Three Shields as a town/city that had a history, and therefore know/realise Fivespears was part of it.

And yes, you could have gone to the dryad with The Stick, and yes, maybe Goodwin could have been a companion. Though would you want him? Hard to know if he's good or bad, really...

Still, presumably he's safe with Blace and trusts her, right..?



[Private to Meri: Funny thing, remember there was that poem you found that was very strongly hinted at being originated from The Stick, and it seemed to be speaking about the dryad, perhaps, or at least saying some singing woman connected to the forest was better than the forest.

Now, of course, maybe the fact you've met a bard connected with Blackwood, there could be another interpretation..?
]
This message was last edited by the GM at 11:11, Sun 22 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 714 posts
Sun 22 Nov 2015
at 10:59
  • msg #641

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks around, considering the view.

"Actually," she says, "maybe we should check out the forest. I mean, it might be fun and we can go and say hello to the hammy-wotsit, and give her the present to show we're being nice. I don't know if I want to go to another village right now..."

She looks over at the green mass that is the Blackwood.

"We can get across the river again, right?" she says "There weren't many of those little fishies away from the bridge so we can just do that again, can't we? We don't have to go back through the village or anything, do we?"

Yeah...so on balance I think "forest of weird magical creature who might be nasty but whom we have a free present for" is probably gonna be more interesting, right now, than "another village when we've already covered two-ish of those in the past few days and one of them now has bad memories for us". Maybe we can end up going all the way through the Blackwood and find something cool on the other side, I dunno :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 649 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sun 22 Nov 2015
at 11:17
  • msg #642

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You can actually skirt the village through the woods until you get back to the bridge if you like and take the proper road in to the forest. Otherwise yes, the river is slightly wider but the banks are more angled now so you can pick a decent spot with rocks / broken trees, etc to get you across if you want to go in effectively from where you are right now.

Nym
Player, 715 posts
Sun 22 Nov 2015
at 12:16
  • msg #643

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym won't want to go back to the bridge.
The Altweaver
GM, 650 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sun 22 Nov 2015
at 12:24
  • msg #644

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Understandable :p
Meri
Player, 611 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 01:15
  • msg #645

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri peered over at the forest with a shrug.
"Well, whatever we find in there is probably better than what's out here at least.  Forest creatures can sometimes be hostile, but at least they just follow their nature and lack the usual human stupidity."

She eyed the river with a sour look though.
"Just when I thought I was done being used as fish food today..."

Tucking her staff back through the straps on her backpack, she approached the river, looking down into the water...


OOC: Okies, forest it is then :)  Are there enough things to use as stepping stones so we don't get used as chew toys again?
The Altweaver
GM, 651 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 12:31
  • msg #646

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'm sure we can arrange something :)

Knowing that the river had to be somewhere west, it was easy enough to push through this boundary woods and find small game trails. Eventually the greenery opened out to reveal the coursing river once more - wider than earlier, and with shallower banks, from perhaps use by the village over the years. On the other side, the different and taller darker green of Blackwood forest was still visible.


The area the group had found seemed to be used by children occasionally, for there was a tree branch high up that went half way over the river and had a rope tied to it, some form of tree swing. Nearby was a makeshift sign hammered in to the ground warning of the dangers of playing in the river owing the local wildlife.

It seemed that further along there was also the foundations of a house, now long since ruined and covered up. However, most of the bricks ofat least one wall seemed to have fallen in to the river, forming a stony causeway a third of the way, and leaving rocky debris to jump around further across.

Many had taken to picking up up a tiny twig, and sadly seemed to occasionally play with it like the silent drummer from earlier, occasionally looking back towards the village. with the new open area though, he started darting around, reading the sign and checking out the swing, bopping it with his eyes both physically and magically, making little 'ee ee ee' laughing sounds.


There you go. Nothing to strenuous - if you want to climb the tree limb and swing across, a DC15 atheltic check will do it. It you want to navigate and balance on the broken stones, a DC15 acrobatics check will do it.

If you fail, or if you decide not to bother, a DC10 endurance check will be needed ffor just going across the river and wading again. Failure results in only 1hp loss - the fish as less common here, despite this being a place people come to. Perhaps the noise of evil children is scary? :D

No  matter what you can get across the river without too much hassle here. And then - on to the Blackwood!


Meri
Player, 612 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 15:16
  • msg #647

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced over at Many's antics, a brief ghost of a smile flickering over her face as she did.
Then she turned her attention to the river, eyeing the collapsed wall for a moment before moving to the tree and climbing up to the branch.

"Hang on tight" she said to Timur before grabbing the rope and swinging for the other side...


OOC: Good dice roll just manages to prop up my lousy Athletics skill :)
16 (2 + 14)

Nym
Player, 716 posts
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 17:38
  • msg #648

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks at the river, watching as Meri swings across on the rope. She goes to the edge of the water and is about to step out onto the first of the stones when she pauses, remembering Wuffles, and crouches down so the little dog-like creature can climb up onto her back, paws over her shoulders like before. Then she stats to make her way across the river, hopping over the stones.

"Boiiing...boiiiinnng...boiiinnnng..." she mutters to herself as she goes.

Feel free to hear that in the voice of Dory on the jellyfish ;). Right then so I shall take the Acrobatics check since even with the bonus to Athletics for having this familiar type it's still one point better. Hopefully enough to get across safely...cool yes, did manage it, though not by much - got 17 :).
The Altweaver
GM, 652 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 18:12
  • msg #649

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


From a distance the two probably looked like chidlren, Nym skipping stones and Meri taking a long swing on the tree swing.

Meri managed to release at the right moment, and three branch's groan did not manifest to a snap. The bank on the other side was slippery, and she was almst asnet tumbling backwards, but somehow her footing stayed under her. Meanwhile, Nym managed to negotiate the occasional almost slip, and with a final large hop makes the other side of the bank too.

Once more, the forest seems to greet them with benign disinterest. The birds sing no louder nor softer, and a small fox carries on moving without more or less hurry than before.

Many actually laughed out loud again, clearly enjoying the antics. For his part he skimmed himself over the water, spinning again and again with his eye stalks flailing, laughing harder as his body was splashed by the spray.

He bounced along the ground on the other side, laughing all the harder, and looking to Nym and Meri with wide eyes and a big grin as it to make sure they enjoyed themselves too. Perhaps the little beholder just needed the distraction of finding something funny. But he probably wasn't the only one.


And across with no ill effects! Yay! Lol, technically you are sort of where you could have been earlier if you'd just ignored the bridge but carry on for a little longer to avoid Alynn. Except with more info, more XP, and only a tiny amount of emotional trauma / faith in others removed :D

So, you can either skirt the forest edge north or south looking for anything of interest, or you can choose to just push onwards in to the forest itself. Or rest here for a moment, of course :)

Please give me a perception check if you go in any direction (two if that direction is deep in to the forest), and if you go in to the forest itself please also give me a Nature check.

Nym
Player, 717 posts
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 21:03
  • msg #650

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

As she reaches the far shore, Nym looks around at Many and giggles, sharing his enjoyment of crossing the river.

"This place is fun already!" she says, then looks around. "So I suppose we still need to find that oak tree at some point, if that's where the hammy-doodie is. Shall we just walk until we find a really big tree, and then we can climb it and look around and see what we can see from up there. But which way shall we go now?"
Meri
Player, 613 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 21:06
  • msg #651

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri scratched her head and looked around.  While she still looked as though she'd rather be back home, her desire to leave didn't seem as intense as before, as if she was beginning to like this place too.

"Well, if we do plan on visiting the Hamadryad, I'd imagine she'd be closer to the centre of the forest.  Is that what you want to do?" she asked.


OOC: Yay, forest! :)  Now let's just hope we don't get turned into sticks!  hehe :)
The Altweaver
GM, 653 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Mon 23 Nov 2015
at 21:30
  • msg #652

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You'll have to work hard and roll well to only get turned in to sticks :p
Nym
Player, 718 posts
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 18:42
  • msg #653

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym gives a casual shrug.

"I suppose she'd probably be in the middle of things, yes." she says. "That'd make sense, wouldn't it? So we can go looking for her. I suppose there's all sorts of things living in the forest who might think we're nasty people, or invaders, or lunch, or something, so I suppose we might have to make sure they know that we're not any of those things and that we're just coming to say hello...but that'll probably be fun in itself, won't it? Yay!"

She claps her hands together again, and as per usual nearly clouts herself in the face with the top of her staff. Wuffles has conveniently moved around to Nym's other side and thus completely avoids being in any potential danger of being hit with the bottom of the staff.

Since this presumably means we're now plunging straight into the forest, I'll give you my Perception and Nature rolls now, and hopefully will roll a bit better than the eights and nines (on the d20 before adding bonuses) I've recently been getting...pff well, Perception roll is 8. Let's see if Nature is any better...okay, 25, that'll do :).
The Altweaver
GM, 654 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 18:56
  • msg #654

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Cool, if Meri can make rolls too - and if you plan on looking for trees, maybe an Athletics check too if you fancy a climb - and I can give you some provisional results :)
Meri
Player, 614 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 19:35
  • msg #655

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri edged a little further out of reach of Nym's staff, then turned to examine the forest ahead of them.
"Well, no guarantee we'll even find her anyway.  We're talking one tree in an entire forest there.  But if we keep going straight on, we should find the other side of the forest at least."

She turned to eye Nym closely.
"Still, if she is a forest guardian, I doubt killing or destroying anything here without good reason would make her too friendly towards us.  And this time try to follow my lead if we run into anyone.  If I say we're doing something different to what we actually plan on doing, then don't correct me.  I'm saying that for a reason, probably to avoid another fight, got it?"

She moved forwards towards the trees ahead, drawing out her staff again and propping it on the opposite shoulder to the one Timur was sitting on.
Timur himself seemed to be looking around the forest too, though not in a searching sort of way.  It was hard to tell with his lack of expression, but he seemed more comfortable here than he had ever looked...


OOC: Did you say two Perception checks if we go into the forest?
If so, they're 18 and 27.
Nature is, yuck, botched it! :(

The Altweaver
GM, 655 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 20:01
  • msg #656

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Only one perception check needed for the forest, it was if you were skirting the edge of the forest I needed two. One to look inside the forest, and, and the other to see outside of the forest in case something might spot you"

So it's up to you, did you want to convert that second check in to an atheltics check to climb a tree if Nym or Meri spots a good candidate? If not, then feel free to drop the 18 and I'll let the 27 stand.

Also, there are no auto-fails in skill checks so it's always a good idea to let me know the actual scores. Except, of course, since you 'only' got a 7 then yeah, maybe not much can be made of that, even adding your knack for success. :) Though an 11 can beat easy skill DCs still, so never say never if you skill check your primary skill like wisdom/intelligence (I believe it's dex and chairsma for Nym)

Meri
Player, 615 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 20:09
  • msg #657

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Ok, I'll save that for a tree climb.
Nature roll was a 1 on the die.  Assumed that was a fail.

The Altweaver
GM, 656 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 20:46
  • msg #658

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, I mean on a non-proficient skill it will be, but I don't want you to assume skill checks can botch - you can still perhaps pull something out of the fire with an Arcana check on a 1 if its something 'easy'. So an explicit score is usually a cool idea to trick me in to giving you more stuff :p

Anyway, jus to confirm my maths, that converts the perception cehc kto an athletics check of 18?


The group moved around. In some ways it was the same as the woods earlier, picking game trails and natural breaks to move through. However, the scent and sights were markedly different, despite being only a river hop away. The feel of the village being close was removed. The group may as well have travelled two weeks for the sense of isolation the far taller and more imposing dark trunked trees gave.

And yet the feeling of inclusive indifference carried on when the group walked around. Game and larger animals could be seen moving, yet not scared off nor stopping when noting them. At one point whilst carrying on in a game trail, a small fox came from a bush. It stopped - not scared not interested - simply standing aside and awaiting the party moving forwards politely before continuing its own passage along.

The group looked around for any indication of habitation, dryads, oak trees, or really anything else. Nothing stood out for Nym perhaps because everythign stood out. The backdrop of 'similar' trees gave way to many small, interesting diversions. There were odd types of mold both beige and multicoloured hidden in broken trunks and in the folds of older trees. Bushes of varying leaf patterns were scattered well enough to allow Nym to keep to a fixed direction even if game trails wanted to spin the party around. Berries of one kind or another also clung to some, blueberries and raspberries then oddly stone looking berries.

Also, to Nym the trees here seemed odd. Not invaders exactly, but the earlier woods felt 'right' whereas these older, darker trees felt 'artificial' in some way. Especially since the group were apparently looking for an oak tree - a more natural tree for this region - perhaps this set of trees was some form of natural 'barrier', and that pushing through these in the direction of different trees might be a good idea.

Meanwhile, Meri managed to spot some wider trunked, ancient trees at one point. They also had some stirdy looking upper branches, and the lower branches came low enough that with a little effort to start with, climbing up was not the worst idea in the world.

I'm assuming you'll climb here, let me know if not...

Climbing up through the leaves and numerous trunks - and avoiding a bird's nest with a mother and little ones - Meri managed to get to a clear spot that looked out over a blanket of leaves. Luckily the thickness fo the branches underneath formed both a safety net and removed the reminder of how high up this was. Instead, Meri could focus on looking around. It might have been a trick of the light, but it did appear as if there was a change in the colour of trees some distance diagonally left of where the group were now. And somewhere in the far distance of that direction - it did seems as if the land rose and there was some impressive hill. Though that woould be many, many hours of careful travel, most likely.

Two things that were also apparent were that evening was trying to finally settled in, and the rain had not quite decided to leave the area, making the light dim already.

It was at that point that a bird - perhaps the mother bird - came up to join Meri. The bird did not seem to be aggressive, even though that would have been understandable. Instead, for once, it seemed to take some interest in Meri, flapping its wings and cocking its head looking to her. Not an inconsiderable feat.


Meanwhile, back on the ground, Nym discovered a similar admirer. A proud yet yound stag with barely forming antlers dilicately strode towards the group, pausing at a respectful distance. Unlike any other animal previously, yet liek the bird above with Meri, the stag stood and looked directly at Nym, as if politely trying to figure her out.


And I shall leave it there, let me know if there's anything you'd have wanted to check out before that, or if the tree climb should be retconned.
Meri
Player, 616 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 21:18
  • msg #659

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well my Athletics is a lot lower than my Perception, so probably wouldn't still be 18 :)


Meri peered in the direction she had been looking for some time.
"That way maybe?" she murmured quietly to Timur.
The familiar shrugged and emitted a faint metallic click in response.
"Me neither" said Meri, as if replying to that.

As the bird appeared, she looked towards it, tilting her head quizzically to one side.
"Don't mind me.  Just looking around" she said to it.
Glancing downwards, she decided to try to climb down the other side of the tree to avoid passing too close to the bird nest this time...


OOC: Unless there's another nest on that side too, or a swarm of wasps or something :)  hehe.
The Altweaver
GM, 657 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 21:29
  • msg #660

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The choice was either to abandon your first roll and keep the ubercool 27 perception, or use the 18 perception and keep the '27' for your athletics instead - which I believe makes it another 18 when the new bonus is added?
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:44, Tue 24 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 617 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 24 Nov 2015
at 21:41
  • msg #661

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Oh ok :)
Nym
Player, 719 posts
Wed 25 Nov 2015
at 16:36
  • msg #662

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym stares around with rapt fascination as the little group makes its way through the forest, apparently trying to take in as much as possible whilst keeping enough of an eye on the path that she doesn't trip and fall flat on her face at the first tree root that she comes to. Wuffles seems similarly interested, her three eyes darting around in all directions while her nose sniffs around all over the place. Her little scruffy tail wags at a fairly steady rate, indicating her interest in the place without her getting, for the time being, excessively excited.

When Meri disappears up a tree to check out the view, Nym stands below and looks around. When she sees the stag approaching she tilts her reptilian head curiously to one side, then slowly lifts her free hand and gives a little wave, looking at the stag but not staring directly, and not makign eye contact.

"Hello there." she says in a soft voice. "Don't mind me. I'm just waiting for my friend. She's up this tree."

She pats the trunk.

"She's just looking around to see if she can see this oak tree we're looking for. So we can find the hammy-dried and give her this magic thingy we found a while back. And so we can say hello, because she sounds really interesting. Are you her friend?"

You never know, this might be a Druid or something, or at least some kind of sentient not-actually-a-stag. I'll chuck an Insight roll his way in case he has any response to my greeting...17, hmm, well that could've been better, considering what my Insight rating actually is :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 658 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Wed 25 Nov 2015
at 19:07
  • msg #663

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Up in the tree, the bird follows Meri around for a while. There is a respectful distance given, and once the Meri estimates she moved a decent distance downwards away from the nest, the bird gives a small call and flits back upwards. Meri's careful journey back to the ground is thankfully uneventful.

Meanwhile, down on the ground, the stag seems to look left and right for a few moments, as if to allow time to pass, before looking at the shapeshifter one final time. It bobs its head in farewell, and then walks off quietly to the right without any hurry, look back, nor apparent care in the world.

It does not seem as if the stag really understood anything Nym had said, however it did feel as if some test had been passed. Of course, it was really hard to tell


So there you go. Maybe you have gotten passed the 'doormen' of the woods, or maybe the dryad can observe you through animaks. Who knows, but it seems to have gone well.

Feel free to discuss weird forests and carry on towards the heart of the place, and maybe now wold be a good time to start thinking about how you might make camp as the evening wears on. Will you build a fire, grab any dead sticks form the ground, etc? :)

Nym
Player, 720 posts
Thu 26 Nov 2015
at 13:47
  • msg #664

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches the stag leave, giving him a little wave as he walks away.

"Bye!" she says cheerfully but quietly.

She looks around and waits for Meri to return, then goes over to her as the half-elf returns to the ground.

"What did you see?" she asks. "Did you see anything that looks like an oak tree or some place a hammy-doodle would live? I suppose she'd live in some place where the trees were all healthy and stuff, wouldn't she? And maybe where there were lots of trees."
Meri
Player, 618 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 26 Nov 2015
at 15:05
  • msg #665

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Well the trees seem to be different in that direction, and there's a rise like a hill or something" remarked Meri, pointing.
"It'll take hours to get there though, and that's assuming there's nothing in the way that might slow us down or force a detour.  Suppose we could stop here for the night, unless you want to keep going?"

She glanced up at the tree she had just climbed down, looking to where she thought the bird's nest was.
"The birds seem to be behaving strangely around here, so I have a feeling we're close" she added quietly.


OOC: In a forest guarded by a powerful primal being, it's probably not a good idea to go setting fire to things ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 15:06, Thu 26 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 721 posts
Thu 26 Nov 2015
at 15:13
  • msg #666

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, and if we must do so then it would be pretty much suicidal to cut any living trees. Dead sticks might be okay, but I'm not about to go trying to remove bits of trees, especially since the only means I'd have of doing to would be to blast them off with lightning or burn it out with acid or something :D.

"Well, it's not as if we're in a rush." says Nym with a shrug. "I saw a deer. I mean, one of the ones with horns. Erm, antles. Antles? The things on their head that look like branches. So it was a male one. So that's a stag. Or maybe a staggle. I like staggle better, that's a good word..."

She trails off, then looks around.

"Well, maybe we can carry on until we find somewhere that looks comfortable." she says. "Maybe there's a little cave or a nice little hole beneath some giant tree roots or something..."
The Altweaver
GM, 659 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Thu 26 Nov 2015
at 18:27
  • msg #667

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Juts to clarify, the risen area was far away, but he trees will change to different trees sooner.

Also, searching for a comfortable area is cool - roll me perception or Nature to see/intuit where one is.

Also, you guys are no fun spotting my subtle and cunnign traps of buirning down the forest when looking for a forest guardian. Going to have to step up my game!

Meri
Player, 619 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 26 Nov 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #668

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well the dice have spat upon me once again.  Hoping the skill bonus sees this one through...
Perception: 14 (11 + 3).

Nym
Player, 722 posts
Fri 27 Nov 2015
at 13:46
  • msg #669

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

As Meri has rolled Perception I'll roll Nature - it's the higher skill for me anyway...ohh, well, that wasn't too fantastic...13 :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 660 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Fri 27 Nov 2015
at 19:02
  • msg #670

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I mean, youre not going to be setting up camp in a bear cave, that's the beauty of powerful skill bonuses, but neither are you setting the game onfire with those rolls. I'll avoid you actually setting anything on fire with these rolls thougy, have no fear :D


The pair carried on towards the direction of apparently differing trees, on the look out for a nice place to spend the evening.

However, nothing stood out to their gazes, and for Nym the similar trees did not really give any helpful indication of how an area might be different and provide any indications of good shelter.

However, finalll the darkly trunked trees relented. In a move that seemed as if the boundary was artificfial, the dark trunks turned in to the trunks of birches and, sadly, oak trees. Many oak trees. f many sizes and shapes, though all seemingly healthy. It appeared that finding the hamadryad's particular oak tree might be slightly more difficult than expected. This was not a needle in a haystack, this was a pin in a needlestack.

Still, the subtle shift in trunk colour also seemed to allow for different shades of bush and leaves. The various lichen and mosses apparentrly had better canvases to use, too, and there was some amazingly vibrant growth if one looked closely enough. And the various wildlife like birds and rabbits seemed to continue the original behaviour of acting as if the group were not even there.

It was not long afterwards that a stag - or perhaps the stag - or perhaps the staggle - was visible again. It once more stood off to one side in the distance of a nicely opened area of trees, looking to the group in a way unlike any of its fellow creatures.

It just so happened that a pair of foxes came in from the left. They acted like the previous fox to start with, staoping as if to let the group passed. However, one them moved onwards quickly as if realising that it could move onwards first, whilst the second moved over to the stag.

There was a moment where the fox and stag looked to each other. he atg then nodded its head to the group and the fox, and then slowly walked away. The fox, in turn, now sat off to one side, looking to the group with patient curiosity.


I mean these could be different animals, or you may have been silently watched all this time and occasionally are being challenged. Who knows, but at least you've crossed on boundary and everyone seems well enough disposed to you! :)

Nym
Player, 723 posts
Sat 28 Nov 2015
at 11:16
  • msg #671

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks about aimlessly for somewhere that seems good to settle down for the night and notices the stag. She gives a little wave as she did before.

"Hello Mr Staggle." she says cheerfully. "I don't know if you're the same one from before...um...because I don't really know staggles well enough to tell you apart. But um...hello again if you are, I suppose. And hello Mr Foxy. Or are you a female? Sorry, I can't tell that either. Um. Don't mind us - we're just looking for somewhere comfy we can sleep."

She turns to Meri.

"I wonder if one of these oak trees is the one where the hammy-lady lives." she says, gesturing at their surroundings. "Would it look different to all the other oak trees, do you think? At least oak trees are big...I mean, they have big branches and everything, don't they? So if it rains they might keep the rain off a bit if we can't find a nice little cave or something. Or maybe there'll be one with big roots all sticking out and we can go underneath them..."

She continues looking about, while Wuffles seems to do the same, one eye scanning the ground, another eyeing the branches above, while the third looks over at the stag and fox.
Meri
Player, 620 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 28 Nov 2015
at 13:31
  • msg #672

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced between the creatures, her gaze showing a more curious look than any human or elf had ever earned from her on first sight.
She hesitated a moment before speaking up, her voice low, and directed towards the stag, or whatever might be looking through its eyes.

"Are you the guardian of this place?" she asked.  "We have not come here to harm the forest, only to pass through to the other side of it.  Also, we would like to speak with you directly.  We found something that may be of interest to you."


OOC: If Mr Foxy has an eyepatch and a hook, I'm out of here!  hehe :)
The Altweaver
GM, 661 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sat 28 Nov 2015
at 13:42
  • msg #673

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The stag barely looked back to the group as it moved off, as if it had finished its duty. It headed off somewhere to the right, only looking back once briefly as Meri tried to speak to it - but it did not stay.

It was instead the fox that came closer, without any hesitation nor fear. It got quite close and cocked its head at the mention of something of interest. Although this could have been co-incidence.
Nym
Player, 724 posts
Sun 29 Nov 2015
at 10:29
  • msg #674

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, if he does have an eyepatch and a hook and is approaching from our left, it's okay - we just need to keep an eye on him every now and then so he doesn't rush us. And we haven't seen any bears, chicks, or bunnies yet so I think we're okay anyway ;). Plus, we're not tall, male, or wearing purple so hopefully they wouldn't have any reason to harm us :D.

Nym plonks herself down on the ground so she's more at a level with the fox. Wuffles sits next to her, eyeing the creature curiously.

"We were looking for the hammy-druid so we can give her a thingy." she says. "Because we thought she might want it, because it's for people who...um...do magic with trees and things. I mean, who get their magic from trees and things. We don't, so it's not any use to us, so we thought we'd give it to someone who can use it. And then we'll go off...somewhere, because we're just sort of wandering about. We wanted to see what's on the other side of the forest, because we haven't been there before."
Meri
Player, 621 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 29 Nov 2015
at 13:40
  • msg #675

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well if he does start coming towards us, I suppose I could try flashing the Sun Globe at him a few times, see if that works :)


Glancing towards Nym, Meri sat down too, placing her staff to one side and reaching into her backpack to draw out the totem.
The Altweaver
GM, 662 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sun 29 Nov 2015
at 14:03
  • msg #676

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I know I'm missing obvious references, but my cultural knowledge and the internet are temporarily letting me down!


The fox looks to Nym, and while it is hard for a fox to look like it is listening and understands someone, the fox certainly doesn't rule out this interpretation either.

Many drifts closer, and waves a little 'eh oh' to the fox. The fox only brifly shifts its glance that way, seemingly then more interested in Meri's movements. Many gives a little 'oh' at being ignored and drifts lower again.

The fox actually takes a pace or too towards Meri when the totem is reached for, clearly curious. It actually opens its mouth once or twice, as if trying to talk, or maybe beggging for something.


Yes, the totem is small enough for the fox to actually take in its jaws if it was so inclined :)

Meri
Player, 622 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 29 Nov 2015
at 14:11
  • msg #677

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: http://img06.deviantart.net/4b...y_xnir0x-d8xch0k.png
hehehe :)



Meri placed the totem in front of her, waiting to see how the fox would react.


OOC: Sorry for the short posts, not too sure of ways to extend these actions much :)
The Altweaver
GM, 663 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sun 29 Nov 2015
at 14:28
  • msg #678

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

No that's fine, this little bit is really just about trying to see what exact actions you're going to do, without me just asking the leading question :)


The fox moved closer, actually going on its back legs hopping as if trying to grab the totem.


Do you want to let if have the totem then?

This message was last edited by the GM at 03:45, Fri 29 Jan 2016.
Meri
Player, 623 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 29 Nov 2015
at 14:35
  • msg #679

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yep :)  Hoping it won't just run off with it and then decide to set the creatures on us anyway now that we no longer have the magical shiny thing to bargain with though...
The Altweaver
GM, 664 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sun 29 Nov 2015
at 14:45
  • msg #680

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The fox takes the edge in its mouth gently, and then with a few false starts manages to retate it to be holding it by one of the stronger parts. The fox backs up a few steps, then turns and walks away.

However, it does then stop and look back over its shoulder expectantly, as if waiting for the strange bipeds to follow it.


Follow the quick brown fox? :)
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:23, Mon 30 Nov 2015.
Meri
Player, 624 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 30 Nov 2015
at 14:59
  • msg #681

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri peered back at the fox curiously, then got up, picking up her staff again and looking towards Nym.
"Seems like we follow the fox then" she remarked.


OOC: Yep, following the fox to Pirate Cove... err, I mean wherever it's taking us :)
This message was last edited by the player at 14:59, Mon 30 Nov 2015.
Nym
Player, 725 posts
Mon 30 Nov 2015
at 18:18
  • msg #682

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

For specifics on what we're talking about, Google "Five Nights at Freddy's" :).

Nym, having put her staff down beside her while she was watching Meri and the fox, now manages to clap her hands excitedly without nearly clobbering someone. She then grabs her staff back up and climbs to her feet, Wuffles dodging her sweeping tail as she does so.

"Yay! Can we meet the hammy-drier now?" she asks the fox. "I hope she's nice."

Yay, let's go and see where we end up :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 665 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Mon 30 Nov 2015
at 19:08
  • msg #683

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ah, I know FNAF, but clearly not enough :p



The fox lead them at a tangent to the route they had been planning on. for a whuile, the forest seemed no different. Then there started to be lumps of trees and shubbery that were far thicker, and it seemed that by default the fox would dart in to one of those.

Always, the fox would then turn back to the group to ensure they could see it, before slowly picking its way through and giving the group time to pick there own way.

There was one point when some small thorny bushes createsd a problem. After staying for longer than normal, the fox actually jumped back and around the group, then led them in a U shape around the area - but most likely back on track once more.

As the foliage and trees were getting noticeably thicker and older, one stranger thing was observable time and again. There seemed to be special kinds of oak trees that were occasionaly observabke in the distance, or once or twice were passed close to. In each case the bark of the tree seemed to be slightly different, some subtle pattern and cleanliness to them. More importantly, each has a wide human sided split from root to top , revealing a sad hollow inside.

Each of these oak trees was dead.

However, the greenery and trees around seemed to grow around and through each oak, holding up the dead trunk and branches, and making colour in the dull roots. More importantly, deep within each split something had been placed - occasionalyl earth and a small flower, sometimes some other very old and worn item that time had given formlessness.

So, you haven't founds the right tree yet, but at least you'll now be able to recognise a hammadryad tree when you see one - even if it isn't split open at the time :)


The fox seemed to give odd nervous or respectful skips around each of those trees if the group's path would cross through them, and kept the pace up, leading them onwards.

Finally, through a partcilularly trackless and thick set of bushes and trees, a wide glade was suddenly broken in to. The outer trees of it seemed lush and gree, and the rain had apparently lessened to a fine mist that made the faling light of day give everything a golden glow. There was the occasional evidence of fruit - an apple or berry - around.

However, much of the glade was taken up by more of the dead oak trees. And yet, once more, it seemed as if the surrounding forest had grown around each tree once more in silent support or eternal mourning.

The fox itself hsistated for a moment, and then moved to a haphazard circle of trees to one side. Whilst all the trees were also dead, the fox made a great show of placing the totem roughly in the centre, then kicked some leaves on the top.

It walked away from that area, and looked to the group again. The with a small hope it went across to a small shltered area of smaller living oaks - none seemingly as owerful as the other drad trees - that seemed to form a natural little nook.

The fox itself settled down at the back.


So, is this an audience chamber? Is the dryad itself dead now? Is it just answering your question regarding finding shelter? Who knows! Up to you if you want to settle here or not, feel free to explore or try and talk ot the fox.
Nym
Player, 726 posts
Mon 30 Nov 2015
at 22:48
  • msg #684

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym looks at the dead trees and gives each a sympathetic pat on the trunk as she walks past. Wuffles sniffs at the bottom of a few and touches her nose to them as though in acknowledgement, murmuring a few growly noises as she does so.
[Private to GM: "Aaw, the trees are all dead. Because the tree-people are dead? Or the tree people are dead because the trees are. Sad anyway."]

When the fox puts down the totem, Nym watches but doesn't say anything, instead turning to regard the general area with curiosity.

"Well, this place seems nice enough." she says, and goes over toward the ring of trees where the fox is sitting, standing opposite him and gesturing to the ground. "Is it alright if I sit here?"

Wuffles has come to stand beside her, looks up at her and then across at the fox as though awaiting some kind of answer.
Meri
Player, 625 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 30 Nov 2015
at 23:41
  • msg #685

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri didn't say anything as they moved on through the forest, though she looked over each of the dead trees as she passed them, her expression becoming oddly sombre as she did.

When they stopped, she looked towards the fox and the small nook of living trees for a moment then looked back at where the fox had placed the totem with a hint of a sadness in her eyes...
The Altweaver
GM, 666 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Tue 1 Dec 2015
at 07:34
  • msg #686

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Aww, sad trees make peole sad :( Still, at least the forest around them is still alive and appreciative.


The fox got up from its rest, and makes a small circle in the ground as if bedding down the leaves and detritus to be more inviting. It then went back to the 'rear' of the trees and settled down once more, its head immobile but its eyes moving casually to Nym, Wuffles, and Meri in turn as they move around.

Looking around, it can still be noted the occasiona animal - even another fox, and a small flight of birds - are moving around the general area outside the glade on their way from once place to another. However, none of them seem to do more than skirt the glade, none apparently willing to enter.

Even the wind occasionally blowing the leaves of the edge oak trees does not seem to then disturb anything in this place.
This message was last edited by the GM at 07:43, Tue 01 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 727 posts
Tue 1 Dec 2015
at 16:18
  • msg #687

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym sits down and looks around, Wuffles doing similarly beside her. The changeling absently reaches out and ruffles the familiar's fur - Wuffles rolls onto one side, apparently enjoying the attention. Nym looks over at the fox.

"Is the hammy-doodle actually here?" she asks. "Is she alright? I mean...we didn't go past one of her trees back there, did we? It looks like there were lots of other hammy-thingys at one point. Is she all on her own now, if she is still here? I'll be her friend..."

At this, Wuffles raises her head and makes a brief wuffly sort of sound.[Private to GM: "We. There's two of us!"] Nym looks down at her and grins, then looks back at the fox.

"Right. We'll be her friend. If she still lives here. Did something bad happen? I'm sure we'll try to help if something did. As long as she didn't do a bad thing, I mean. But I'm sure she's very nice. I don't really see how you can be a tree-person and not be nice, even if you don't like visitors. I mean, people who are partly made of tree can't possibly set out to generally break the world into tiny pieces and make a load of mess, can they? Because then the trees wouldn't have anywhere to grow, because everything would be messed up."
Meri
Player, 626 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 1 Dec 2015
at 16:46
  • msg #688

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri settled down on the ground, placing her staff aside and shrugging off her backpack.
Timur clambered down from her shoulder and sat beside her, still looking around at the trees as if admiring the scenery.

She glanced over at Nym briefly then went back to looking around her, peering over at where the fox had left the totem and then turning to studying the dead trees around them.


OOC: Dunno if there's any way to tell what killed those trees, assuming they used to be dryad trees too.
Rolled 17 (6 + 11) for Nature to try and figure this place out :)

The Altweaver
GM, 667 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Tue 1 Dec 2015
at 18:44
  • msg #689

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


When Nym mentions the hamadryad, the fox blinks for a few seconds then turns its head to look off in to the distance. It is a direction opposite the one the group came in to the glade from, and from what Meri said, it also seemed to be more in the direction of the centre of the forest. When Nym then mentioned the other dryads, the fox simply looked towards the area of the dead trees where the totem had been placed. If a fox could look sad, this fox looked sad. although it was also very easy to impose emotions on to animals, of course...

As for the rest of Nym's questions and concerns, the fox simply blinked and then put its head down as if to sleep, or at least displaying no wish to address such things.

Blace had, in all her speech, seemed to indicate that there was something about a war and dryads and fey being wiped out, and the hamadryad here being the 'last one standing.' Although perhaps Blace had not been clear where she had heard such things. And something about a legend of The Pact. When people spoke about legends, it was usually quite a while ago. Which, of course, would be sad if that meant the hamadryad had been alone for that long. Still, the animals here seemed to be unusual and friendly, and even the plantlife seemed to be supportive of the dryads of the past.

Meri looking to the trees could not dicern too much. Well,that in a way was a large thing. There was no indication of anything that had affected the trees. No damage, no rot, no strange marks or growths. Aside from the central splits, which perhaps was more to do with the dryads they had no doubt been bonded to, there was nothing. And of course the fact that there was life all around these dead trees spoke of the land itself being fertile and the trees themselves not having any disease or wither that could be transmitted.

A logical assumption - though it would need to be an assumption - would be that the drayds were the ones who had met an unnatural end, and sadly the trees bonded to them had therefore died too.


Anyway, up to you if you want to rest here and wait out the night, or if you want to push on a little more - even walking during the night. Blace said something about not risking it, but what do bards know :p

Just so you as players know, the thing I was waiting to do until night is no longer happening, you have changed the game, as it were. So not that I was going to attack you, and not that you will still be attacked, but if you were to now be attacked tonight it would be an entirely different attack from an entirely separate source from the previous attack. Not that you were or are now going to be attacked.

Nym
Player, 728 posts
Wed 2 Dec 2015
at 11:26
  • msg #690

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym watches the fox, then shrugs and moves over a bit so she can lean against something vaguely comfortable. Wuffles shifts position so stay beside her and continue to receive attention.

"Well, I don't mind staying here for a while." says Nym, arranging her pack and staff beside her on the ground on the opposite side of her to where Wuffles is lying. "It's been a pretty busy day, and this place seems nice. I mean, it's kind of sad, but sort of nice at the same time. Separate from the sad part. Um. Yes. That."

Don't mind sticking around here for the night - it seems like maybe it's some kind of protected clearing or something, perhaps. Or maybe the fox put down the totem to kindof merge its magic with whatever is here (if anything) so it's more protected. Or maybe he just put it there as somewhere to put it before we carry on tomorrow to meet the hamadryad and give it to her.
Meri
Player, 627 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 2 Dec 2015
at 14:51
  • msg #691

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Hmm, we seem to have an odd habit of changing things :)


Meri shrugged and laid back on the ground, looking up at the tops of the trees.
"I'm in no hurry either" she remarked.

In the fading light, the faint blue luminescence in her eyes became a little more visible than usual, adding a rather haunting quality to her distant expression.

"Forests make me sad anyway", she added in a quieter tone, as if merely vocalising a passing thought.  "This one just has more reason to."


OOC: Now I'm wondering what it was we changed...
Paranoid Mode: On!

This message was last edited by the player at 18:14, Wed 02 Dec 2015.
Many
Friend, 142 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Wed 2 Dec 2015
at 18:38
  • msg #692

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The cool thing with resting and relaxing now is that even if I attack you in the middle of the night you'll have still managed an extended rest :p

Did I say attack, I meant...at-at...tacks. Tacks shaped like AT-AT's from Star Wars.



Many wandered around, seeming content to look around the various flowers and trees. He nodded at Nym's comments, and when Meri mad her own sadder comments he drifted over, an expression of concern.

"Whah mah-keh you sah-deh?" he asked, hovering uncertainly.


Story Time with Meri! Or Not Story Time and Sad Glaring by Meri. Who knows :D

Meri
Player, 628 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 2 Dec 2015
at 19:29
  • msg #693

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: ooo, I want an AT-AT Tack! :)


Meri looked towards Many as he asked his question.
A hint of a grin came to her face, but her eyes remained as empty and sad as before.

"That is a long story" she replied slowly.  "Memories of another forest you might say."

She looked sideways to where Timur was sitting leaning against Meri's backpack, his crystalline eyes following the movements of birds flying past outside the area with a seemingly curious fascination.
"Timur likes forests though, don't you?" she said.

Then she returned to gazing up at the sky through the tree tops.
"Those were better times, weren't they?  I wish I could remember them too, without it feeling like such a lie" she added in a whisper, then closed her eyes.


OOC: Yep, Meri doesn't open up that easily ;)  hehe
This message was last edited by the player at 19:30, Wed 02 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 729 posts
Thu 3 Dec 2015
at 17:49
  • msg #694

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym seems oblivious to the conversation and has settled back comfortably and started muttering to herself, all the while absentmindedly slowly rubbing Wuffles's tummy.

"Hmm...Nef...Fri...Sp...no...or maybe, hmm...Alym-something...no...or maybe...?"

Wuffles, meanwhile, is apparently enjoying the attention, although her three eyes are randomly moving about as though she's still curiously inspecting as much of the area as she can from her current position, on her back with her legs in the air.
Many
Friend, 143 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Thu 3 Dec 2015
at 18:46
  • msg #695

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"Aww," said Many seeing Meri motion as if rest or going to sleep. He then looked around to Timur and Wuffles. "Teh-meh! Wuh-fuh-ess! Looook! Loooook!"

Many preceded to try and hover around and point out some of the fun things he could see, looking back to the others to see if they were interested.


Team Tiny activate and explore!

Timur
Familiar, 21 posts
Thu 3 Dec 2015
at 19:20
  • msg #696

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur looked towards Meri for a moment, as if thinking of something, but seemed to become distracted by Many's obvious excitement.

Getting up from his sitting position, he ambled along after the beholder, peering around him curiously...


OOC: Tiny Avengers Assemble! :)
Nym
Player, 730 posts
Thu 3 Dec 2015
at 22:24
  • msg #697

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wuffles raises her head at being addressed by the beholder, ears perking forward. Nym looks over too, grinning at Many's excitement. Wuffles gives a small bark and rolls over onto her feet, trotting over to see what Many is doing. Nym seems half-distracted by whatever random words she's mumbling, but levitates a few random small objects and floats them around a bit in case Many wants to play with them.
Many
Friend, 144 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 4 Dec 2015
at 07:43
  • msg #698

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


With a willing audience looking closely, Many had a big smile and kept bobbing down to eye level to make sure the two others can see what he could see.

There were berries buried deep in some bushes that had a strange hude, going from deep blue to deep red, flowing through a small rainbow of colours where the light was reflecting. There was also a set of gentle creepers with wide leaves, that had somehow managed to grow tying themselves to each other, and in turn supporting one of the dead trees perfectly.

There was also a small beetle that seemed to do an odd circular route of the glade, and it took a while for Many to prove that the beetle came back, and came back walking the same few limbs and creepers and leaves. That in particular seemd facinating to him, but though he seemed eager to followe it all around, he stayed, apparently deciding he did not want to have to leave his friends behind. Instead he pointed to a group of flowers that, owing to an odd small hollow in the land, were actually growing upside down, with some others of their kind growing upwards. It was like they formed a smiling face, and Many did a small impression of it before laughing.

Sadly Nym's floating objects went temporarily unnoticed for now, Many seemingly forgetting about magic and his own practises for the moment.
Nym
Player, 731 posts
Fri 4 Dec 2015
at 17:53
  • msg #699

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym shrugs as Many seems too distracted for now, and instead seems content to watch him and the familiars as they go abotu their antics. Wuffles follows Many around, sniffing at anything he seems to find interesting but not disturbing anything in the process. She remains in sight of Nym at all times and doesn't show any signs of tiredness or boredom.
Timur
Familiar, 22 posts
Fri 4 Dec 2015
at 19:40
  • msg #700

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur continued to follow Many around, examining the various features of the landscape.
With each one, his curiosity seemed to deepen.  And although he was incapable of showing any expression, there was a feeling of an almost childlike curiosity and fascination about his exploration of the surroundings.

If not for the fact he was bonded to Meri, he might have decided to explore further outside of the area too.  Instead he contented himself with circling around, seeking out new sights with each circle of the area...
Many
Friend, 145 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Fri 4 Dec 2015
at 20:48
  • msg #701

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Many continues to bounce around, showing off a few odd sights, but also missing some owing to his attention to his friends and his positioning.

For Wuffles, with three eyes, it became noticeable that the knots that had facinated Many were actually present in many places. And also, some of the leaves near the knots had curled in strange ways - as if they represented flowing letters. [Private to Nym: If you think Wuffles would be interested, feel free to roll a Perception roll as she shares Nym's skills, so presumeably her knowledge.]

for Timur, closer to the ground and with his renewed curiosity, he could see tiny little buds and fallen berries that exhibited odd shapes or hues. Also, it could be seen that beneath the grass were a tangle of tiny roots, carpeting the forest floor - as if every plant and tree were linked beneath their feet.

Another odd thing Timur was well positioned to see was a trail  of ants. They, too, seemed to follow the path the previous beetle followed, except the unbroken chain followed it one set of leaves or roots lower down.

When Timur walked off on his own, he had enough range - despite the tether of magical energy to Meri - to find another side of the ant chain. Was it truly an unbroken line of ants? Their positioning seemed to be as if creating a boundary around the glade. They only moved when Wuffles' foot stood to close, and the beetle indeed did walk just above the ant chain on his own loop of the boundary.

While timur went off on his own explorations, Many giggled and beamed, as if happy to have kindled Timur's interest. He then gestured with a head nod and eyestalk wave for Wuffles to come with him, and with a jaunty hover Many moved back across to Nym.

"Eh-oh!" he said happily, waving an eyestalk. "Whah ah you do-oh-ing?" he enquired, clearly wondering what the sorcerer was getting up to while there was all the facinating nature around.


And Many's come to bug you guys again, because why not :D
Nym
Player, 733 posts
Sat 5 Dec 2015
at 10:57
  • msg #702

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Aaww, as if Nym would have a problem with that :D.
[Private to GM: Sure, Wuffles would be interested in the weird leaves - she's part of Nym so she's pretty much interested in everything that isn't trying to kill people or whatever ;). And she would presumably share Nym's knowledge at least up till the point they split - now she's a separate entity Is uppose it's possible they can pick up separate knowledge, but they'd always happily share it with each other. If that swirly pattern is writing, I believe familiars know every language their masters know (but can't necessarily speak it unless their specific familiar type has that skill, like the raven or the parrot). Anyway, Perception roll...17.]

Nym gives Many a little wave as he comes over, Wuffles trotting happily over as well.

"Not much." she says. "It's been a very busy day so I just feel like having a bit of a rest for now. But this place is very interesting, isn't it? I feel like I want to explore everything but I'm rather tired and maybe we'd get in trouble if we accidentally disturbed something."

She looks around.

"It's like being in a big house full of weird things that you don't quite know what they are, but it all belongs to someone else and you have to be really careful about poking around in case it breaks and then you get shouted at and told to go away. Only I suppose a forest doesn't really belong to anyone - people just live here. And it's better than a house becuase it's all outdoors and it changes more - things in houses tend to stay the same if people put them there. Out here you get...you know, wind and all that, moving things around all the time so even though it's the same forest, it doesn't always have to feel like the same forest, because it looks a little bit different every day. As long as the trees don't decide to try and eat us or something, I'm sure it will be very fun being here!"
Meri
Player, 629 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 5 Dec 2015
at 13:40
  • msg #703

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Timur glanced around once more, following the circle of ants for a short time, being careful not to step on any of them.
Then he turned around and made his way back to Meri, nudging her gently.

Meri opened her eyes and looked around again.
"Getting dark already?" she murmured quietly before sitting up and dragging her backpack over to her.
Pulling out the Sun Globe, she moved to the middle of the clearing and placed it on the ground there, surrounding it with a small circle of stones to keep it in place.  Then she tapped lightly on it to create a bright glow.

This done, she placed her backpack to one side and lay back on the ground again.
Timur nudged her again and pointed off to where he had been exploring earlier.
Meri shook her head slowly, a hint of a wry smile on her face.
"You always say that when we're in a forest" she said, as if replying to some unspoken comment.  "I'm going to sleep now.  Wake me up if someone or something else shows up."
With that she closed her eyes again...


OOC: Thought I'd turn the Sun Globe "camp fire" idea into an IC action :)
This message was last edited by the player at 13:41, Sat 05 Dec 2015.
Many
Friend, 146 posts
A Beholder
But a nice one
Sat 5 Dec 2015
at 21:31
  • msg #704

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

[Private to Nym:
The leaves were slihgtly too high up and angled oddly for Wuffles to truly see them properly. Perhaps they were for something taller or something that could fly. Still, the leaves definitely seemed to be make the forms of words, a single word or two positioned near each dead dryad oak.
]

"Yeah, yeah, cah-reh-ful!" Many nods dutifully, even looking around himself to make sure his hovering isn't disturbing anything, and even bopping Wuffles on the leg to get her to move a foot from one blade of grass to another identical blade of grass. He then nods happily again with a hopeful look as if to make sure he's doing it all correctly.

The fox, that had seemed to be fast asleep, did poke its head up when Meri created the central light, however it quickly put its head back down, and looked asleep once more before Meri resumed her own position of sleep.


And everyone's finally getting a little rest and relaxation. If you want to say any more or do anymore, then go ahead. Otherwise I'll move us on to the next day.

Feel free to refresh your daily powers, healing surges, hit points. Sadly your APs reset to 1, and Meri's impart energy augment thingies also reset.

Also, Meri, because you rejected a cool magic item for RP reasons earlier, you get an Inspiration again. Nym, I'd love to award you Inspiration too, but, you know, you haven't used yours yet :p

Nym
Player, 735 posts
Sun 6 Dec 2015
at 10:46
  • msg #705

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol I keep forgetting about that Inspiration thingy. I have this habit of always saving Fate Points (and their equivalents, depending on the game) for pretty much the whole game, just in case I use one and then find soon after that I should've saved it for something else. I'll try and remember to blow it on a reroll next time I get a crappy result or something.
[Private to GM: I'm gonna guess that the swirly writing beneath each tree is some kind of epitaph or memorial written by the last surviving hamadryad...maybe it's the name of the hamadryad who occupied that particular tree or something. Nym can check it out in the morning :).]

Nym yawns widely and lies down properly, as comfortably as she can. Wuffles curls up next to her and closes her eyes, though presumably isn't actually capable of sleep since that isn't something magic ever tends to do.

"Night night." murmurs Nym to the group in general.

Yep, happy to go to sleep here :).
[Private to GM: I've reset my hp and surges and stuff but will roll the next day's Wild Soul and familiar type when I next post, since I'm gonna have to hunt through the portraits again for whatever form I decide that Nym is going to take when she wakes up :D. It's a pity she can only do Medium creatures because she'd've been a kobold and a kenku by now otherwise (because I think they're cool) :D.]
The Altweaver
GM, 671 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Sun 6 Dec 2015
at 12:04
  • msg #706

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Cool, if everyone can give me some perception rolls please, with a -5 penalty. I'll let you also have the familiars roll too, but Wuffles will be at -5 aswell.
Meri
Player, 631 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 6 Dec 2015
at 16:07
  • msg #707

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Perception: 23 (11 + 17 - 5)

Guessing Timur shares Meri's skills?
If so, he got: 14 (11 + 8 - 5) - Still distracted by pretty forest things :)

Nym
Player, 737 posts
Mon 7 Dec 2015
at 17:59
  • msg #708

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ah, Perception while sleeping...okay, I get 15, Wuffles gets...pff, Wuffles botches :P.
The Altweaver
GM, 672 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Mon 7 Dec 2015
at 19:16
  • msg #709

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Timur doesn't get the -5 unless you tell me he decided to 'sleep'. If he would be walking around, he'd roll 19.

The sun globe perhaps made it hard to tell the exact time of night - or day. At some point, however, Meri found herself waking up without quite knowing what had - or hadn't - caused it. The fox, Nym, and Wuffles seemed to still be resting.


Ok, I'm going to - for no reason - put up a grid map. Again, the usual 'squint and don't think of the distances' about how large it is. They're just squares!

Let me know where you guys are. The very central small blob is the sun globe - let me know if you'd position it differently.

Inside the odd double green circle is the main group - let me know how you'd actually position yourself around there (back or front or side).
The green circles with the small brown centres are the dead dryad trees. The outer circle is thick roots that are difficult terrain, the central trunk is a single square and blocks line of sight. You can see the circle of trees where the totem was half-buried.

I've put Timur between the shelter and the sun globe. Let me know if he's be elsewhere, and also if he'd still be away or not. Many has gone to sleep too.

The green squares all around are diffcult terrain - thicker roots, bushes, small shrubs and trees - that don't block line of sight. The large brown circles are greater clusters of high bushes and trees that block line of sight and movement.

You can imagine the rest of the grove has single trees and bushes, but they won't impede you seeing or moving around.

Anyway, let me know where you'd start. Don't have your characters react yet, because I haven't started yet. I need to know where Timur is before I can actually post anything further :) I just wanted to tease with Meri reacting since she got the highest perception check.

Meri
Player, 632 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 7 Dec 2015
at 21:09
  • msg #710

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Hmm, I'd assumed the area we had took shelter in was much smaller than that.  Then Meri would have put the Sun Globe in the middle of the group and set herself down to sleep near it.
But she wouldn't have gone that far from the others, and she wouldn't have put the Sun Globe so far away from herself either.  So, not too sure now...

The Altweaver
GM, 673 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Mon 7 Dec 2015
at 21:42
  • msg #711

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, sorry, I would have drawn a rough map earlier, but unlike previous maps where it's been narrative driving the battle map, this one sort of relied on lots of D&D sizes and requirements, which is why it's larger than expected yet less filled with stuff :p

Anyway, tell me where thingds are positioned and its all good. If Meri would have put the sun globe in the shelter, all good.

Remember familiars don't share your vision abilities, so Timur would have needed some light if he was to walk around while you slept.

Meri
Player, 633 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 7 Dec 2015
at 23:12
  • msg #712

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yeah, she'd likely have looked at where everyone had settled down and placed the Sun Globe in the middle of the group before settling down near it herself.
Also Timur would have stayed within the light radius at least.  If he can't see far outside the shelter, he'd likely have stayed near Meri instead of wandering.  (Kind of "default" behaviour when active is he won't enter a darkened area without Meri to guide him).

Nym
Player, 738 posts
Tue 8 Dec 2015
at 08:13
  • msg #713

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

If a familiar type has any special kind of vision, it'll say so in their description (where it gives their speed and stuff). I don't imagine a homunculus would have anything more than normal vision, though.
Anyway, Nym will be opposite the fox, whichever one he is, as she was staying a respectful distance from him and asked permission to sit down in the circle when he first went there, then plonked herself down pretty much where she was standing when he didn't seem bothered about her :).

The Dryad
Maybe foe, 1 post
Hears the
melodies
Tue 8 Dec 2015
at 19:02
  • msg #714

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Don't worry that I'm using The Dryad to post, that's just like when I used to use The Voice sometimes to post even when you weren't anywhere near The Voice nor having to deal with him. So it's all good.

Anyway, new map up. I've repositioned the Sun Globe to the centre of the tree shelter, and added light levels. So Nym, you have bright light out to 10 then dim light out to 10 and cannot see beyond that (it's dark). Meri, you can see bright and medium areas as if they are bright light, and all the rest of the clearing as if dimly lit. Once more, I'm using 3.5 edition rules for light levels not 4th ediiton, which would have you both only see the bright level only (and be at quite a disadvantage!)

Let me know if you aren't happy with your positions. I have tagged with names you guys, hopefully you can squint and make out the rest. If not, in clockwise order there's the Fox, Timur (who can be anywhere else within the bright area if you want), Nym, Wuffles, Many, then Meri.



Whilst there was a wealth of interesting things for Timur to explore, even in the tiny area of light once night truly set in [Private to Meri: (and Timur can get +2 to Nature checks whilst in this forest now, or grant them to Meri if Meri can hear/see Timur)], something odd happened. The wind, which had seemed to leave this glade alone, started back up, whipping the occasional leave on a tree. And it seemed like the same happened with the occasional ground swell, or perhaps that was a tiny creature moving at night?

However, the glade, that had felt so welcoming and peaceful before, began to feel ominous, as if eyes were watching the tiny homonculous. Even the trail of ants seemed to suddenly be gone.

And then, suddenly, there was a loud noise and quick movement...


Meanwhile, in the shelter for the rest of the group, Meri did see one thing different when she first woke up - the Fox was moving. Perhaps that was what had woken her, however all she actually saw was the tail end of the fox as it bolted westwards through the trees and out of the glade.

That was when somethng flew inside the tree shelter, screeching!

It was a bird, similar - if not the same - as Meri had seen when she had climbed the tree earlier in the day. It was flapping vigorously at the group, screeching and cheeping as loudly as its small body could do - as if a warning.

It was enough to wake Nym and Wuffles, at least. And then, suddenly-



Ok, and I'll leave it there :p

So, first thing's first - gimme initiative rolls :)

Secondly, Meri, you get a single action in this surprise round. You are currently prone, so you could stand up. Assuming your pack is right beside you, you could instead grab a weapon or something from your pack (actually you could do both, because of fast hands). Or you could roll a second perception check with a +2 bonus if you want to just look around/outside. The shelter protects your head, but the sides are only difficult terrain, and do not block line of sight inside or outside.

Nym, you don't get to properly act yet, but you can at least use free actions - rolling your new day's wild soul resistance and yelling or asking questions being free actions at least :)



Anyway, so let me know if the map's positioning is ok, roll initiative, give me any free action/reactions, Meri give me a single action, Nym give me your wild soul result, and then let's see what's going on!

Meri
Player, 634 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 8 Dec 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #715

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Oh crap! (O.o)'
Initiative: 17 (15 + 2)



Meri's eyes flicked open suddenly, the blue luminescence in them noticeably brighter than when she had gone to sleep.
The same blue glow lit up in two of the smaller crystals on her staff as her hand darted out and closed around it, accompanied by a small arc of electrical energy crackling from one end to the other, lighting up more of the smaller crystals and the two crystalline tips as if the weapon was also waking up.

With a sudden movement, Meri scrambled to her feet, looking around for the source of the disturbance that had woken her up...


OOC: Using free action to stand up.  And Fast Hands to grab my staff.
Also that Dryad avatar looks awesome! :)


[Private to The Altweaver: How does the +2 to Nature work?  Is that an effect that only works in this particular area?]
Nym
Player, 739 posts
Wed 9 Dec 2015
at 18:28
  • msg #716

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Woooo...things are happening! I wonder if someone came into the forest after us or if this is something that was already here. Whatever it is. Still, if it made Mr Foxy leg it, I'm thinking maybe we should too, or risk accidentally burning a few trees down or melting them or something in the combat that seems likely to be about to occur otherwise, what with us rolling Init and stuff...
The dryad avatar reminds me of Morrigan from Dragon Age Origins, although it looks like that picture has curly horns coming out of the sides, which Morrigan certainly doesn't have :D.


[Private to GM: Okay then...Init roll first...ooh nice, 23 :).
My Wild Soul resistance has changed to Force, and Wuffles (who will eventually get her "proper" name) is turned into...an owl! As Wuffles was all curled up on the floor and I don't expect Meri will be paying her too much attention, I'll probably just describe her as having changed shape while everyone was asleep. It just says "owl" so I'll have a mooch through various owl species on Google and see which one I want her to vaguely resemble, then come up with a weird colour scheme to go with it :D. Anyway, her description will come up in my next IC post.
Nym will be wanting to take a new form too, as she's been a dragonborn for a while. That's only a Minor action so she might even do that mid-combat (if this is gonna definitely be a fight even if no obvious enemy has showed up unless that bird is it/one of them) if she has nothing better to do with her Minor on one of her turns :D.
]
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 2 posts
Hears the
melodies
Wed 9 Dec 2015
at 19:12
  • msg #717

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yes, running away in to the thick dark forest is a good thing to do. You might suspect my desire to have a laugh and also end the fight quickly for Christmas might make my advise suspect though... :p


Meri had a moment to see the bird before it suddenly shifted sideways and fell to the ground near Nym. It took another fleeting moment for the sight to resolve itself - the bird had a black feathered shaft sticking out one of its wings, and worse the bird seemed to be squirming in terrible pain.

There was no time to do anything about it, though. Suddenly, the wind picked up, far worse than before from both the first outside and from the front of the shelter.

And then the wind was inside, a fearsome foe. In the bright glow on the sun stone the wind had form, like some squashed faced yet translucent harpy. It had almost normal, grasping hands for legs and talons, and another set of arms were formed to groteque wings. The creature's face was part fey part feral, a glow about then.

Wind whipped as it flapped its wings, and wing whipped as it flew directly at Meri's face. The creature screeched, a far more chilling and mocking noise than the warning from the dying bird. The grasping fingers tore at Meri's face, but luckily - or unluckily - the winds pushed Meri backwards in to the undergrowth to the west.

It was unlucky, for there was more wind there too, and Meri could feel an equally grasping set of hands racking her back before Meri was buffetted away from her possessions and the rest of the group.


Yes, you appear to be in combat!

So, Meri, your surprise round let you get up. And someone used the surprise round to shoot that poor bird :(

Anyway, it seems that your new wind hapry bird thingie friends used the surprise round and the start of the first round to attack you :(

Good news: You only get shifted 1 square west and one square north Meri. And at the start of your turn you will automatically get shifted another square north. I've already moved you again on the map.

Bad news-ish: You take 6hp damage in total. I do not believe you can avoid a 22 vs AC attack?


So, round 1! Harpies have moved. One is still in the forest itself and so has partial concealment. Nym, you get to move next, then Meri. I don't think it matters too much for the moment which of you goes first or second, but feel free to work it out amongst yourselves if needed.

Nym, remmeber you're prone right now, though you will be awake during the surprise round so can use your full set of actions in round 1 just now.

After that it will be anything else that may or may not be around :D

Good luck!

edit: West! Meri got shifted one square west.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:32, Wed 09 Dec 2015.
Meri
Player, 635 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 9 Dec 2015
at 23:31
  • msg #718

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's eyes widened in surprise as she was suddenly buffeted around.  As if acting on instinct she drove one tip of her staff into the ground to stop herself before pulling the weapon back up and spinning it around to point at one of the creatures now visible.

Light flared inside both of the crystalline shards at the tips of the staff as a coil of lightning spiralled around it and then leaped at the harpy, transforming in mid-air into a jagged spiral of wire.
Without hesitation, Meri quickly spun the staff into a one-handed defensive position in front of her body, her free hand reached back, brushing against her belt and grabbing a handful of small rune-etched metal shards from a pouch there.  Whipping her hand forward again she sent them flying towards the same target, causing them to transform into a hail of glowing blue darts in mid-air...


OOC: Okies, Using Spike Wire against the harpy nearest to Nym.
Attack: 25 (17 + 7)
Damage: 12 (7 + 5) (Force Damage.  Also if hit, the target also takes +4 extra damage from other hits on it until the end of my next turn)

Also burning an AP to launch Life Tapping Darts at the same target.
Attack: 26 (19 + 7)
Damage: 19 (9 + 5 + 5) (Also assuming the +4 effect from Spike Wire hits it here too, assuming that didn't miss.  If this attack hits, Nym also gets 10 Temp HP.  On a miss, it does half damage and gives Nym 5 Temp HP instead)

Lucked out on the rolls.  Hopefully that's one enemy either dead or severely messed up for starters :)



[Private to The Altweaver: Yep, Meri would go all-out to try to quickly take down the enemy that started off within melee range of Many :)

Also, since fleeing is probably the best course of action here, is it possible to pick up the bird and take it with me, or is it actually pinned to the ground?

Also, forgot to ask, do Meri and Timur both share a move action?  As in, I can only move one OR the other?  Since Meri isn't moving anyway this turn, I'll recall Timur back to her and switch him into passive mode.
]
This message was last edited by the player at 23:36, Wed 09 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 674 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Wed 9 Dec 2015
at 23:52
  • msg #719

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ooh, while Nym techinically could act before Meri, can I suggest Nym that you let these actions stand. :)

I'll try to update tomorrow, but basically the first critter is dead and even under cover, the life tapping darts will kill your second foe. And Nym will get 10 temp hp!


So that will let you both take a moment to breath, will let Meri use a minor to pull Timur to her, and Nym can either use her actions to get ready, or delay to look for any second wave of critters.


As for running, what direction were you thinking of? It would take a minor action and good Heal check to grab the bird, but I'd be nice and say you could fold that in to a normal move action on your way somewhere.

Meri
Player, 636 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 10 Dec 2015
at 00:53
  • msg #720

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: oops, didn't notice the Initiative order...  (O.o)'  Sorry Nym!
I didn't think that would be enough to kill both of them.  Maybe universal karma is paying me back for all those low rolls over on Rebirth :)

This message was last edited by the player at 00:53, Thu 10 Dec 2015.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 3 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 10 Dec 2015
at 12:38
  • msg #721

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, could be...

[Private to Meri:
Timur needs to use your move actions I'm afraid, but you do have a move and minor to spare :) Or you could leave the little guy for a round and instead go look to the bird. Though the bird might not be in immiedtaie danger if you want to secure Timur first.
]

Meri's magic was unleashed swiftly and furiously, and both the foe before her and the grasping foe at her back hidden in the trunks and leaves were ripped apart by the magical blasts.

There was an eerie silence after the screams of the dying creatures, whose bodies shredded to nothing but drifting leaves.

However, there was still the sounds of the wind outside - which given no wind had existed before, did not bode too well. Also, of course, there was the matter of the black fletched arrow. Many rushed to the bird, hovering around in animated panic. he seemed to be tryingto move the arrow without really moving it, clearly too afraid of causing problems, while saying 'shh, shh' and waving his 'friends' eyestalk at the bird. That second, at least, had some small effect - the bird calmed down a little - but for how long that would work who knew.


Anyway, so Meri you still have a move and minor, and Nym you still have your full suite of actions. Currently no visible fies, but you can perhaps use the spare actions for grabbing familiars, changing form, grabbing items, and getting upright :)

I'm out all of tonight, so might not be able to update until tomorrow for the next round.

This message was last edited by the player at 12:39, Thu 10 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 740 posts
Thu 10 Dec 2015
at 17:36
  • msg #722

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol cool, nice for Meri to be able to gank everything for once so she doesn't feel left out in the "amass a huge kill count by blasting the shit out of anything that gives you enough trouble" area :D.

Nym wakes up to blasts of wind, randomly-falling birds, and a great deal of zappy-looking Artificer magic. She gets to her feet as the last of the winged wind creatures dissipates and looks around, somewhat confused.

"Oh. What? Oh. Wow. Um. Oh!"

This last exclamation comes as she looks down and sees the injured bird. She bends down to gently pick it up, holding it gently in her scaled hands and looking at the arrow sticking out of it.

"Ah, it's alright." she says. "Don't worry, I'm not going to hurt you. Maybe I can get this out. Oh, no, actually..."

She looks across at Meri and holds out the bird.

"You can fix people!" she says eagerly. "You can fix the poor birdy, right?"

So that's gonna be a Move to stand up, then I suppose a Minor to pick up the bird? That leaves me one spare action (which could be any ype as I haven't used my Standard yet so could swap it out for one of the other two), but as I have my hands full I'm not sure what I can do with it right now. But if we can fix the birdy then I can pick up my staff and get ready to kick some arse (and fill some more gems in my magical crown of magicalness ;)).
The Altweaver
GM, 675 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Thu 10 Dec 2015
at 18:06
  • msg #723

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


That solves an issue, which was Meri didn't have enough actions to both remove the arrow and heal the bird. I'll let you guys RP speaking to each other regarding Meri having Nym's helping hands (and more importantly spare action) to try and save the bird.

Meri, if you can roll Heal to help instruct Nym and also help, and if you wnat to use an infusion too go ahead and mark it off.

Meri
Player, 637 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 10 Dec 2015
at 19:35
  • msg #724

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri quickly hurried across to Nym, glancing around for any other visible enemies, but focusing her attention on the bird as she reached it.

"I can heal its wing, but you need to remove the arrow first" she said quietly to Nym.  "The tip might catch on the bone, so carefully snap off the end with the fletching and draw it out the other way instead, that should minimise further damage."
She pointed out the best place to break the arrow as she spoke.  At the same time, she propped her staff against herself and pressed a finger of one hand against one of the glowing blue crystals on it.

Once Nym had drawn out the arrow, she held a finger on her other hand above the injury on the bird's wing and channelled a blue energy from the staff along her arms and into the wound.
The blue glow on the crystal went out, and the faint luminescence in her eyes seemed to fade noticeably, but the wound began to close up as the energy dissipated into it...


OOC: Ok, just rolled a natural 20 on the Heal roll :)  So result of 31.
(Though I might end up wishing I'd kept that roll for the rest of the battle!)
Also spending an infusion to heal the bird.

The Altweaver
GM, 676 posts
Taleteller
Guide
Thu 10 Dec 2015
at 22:51
  • msg #725

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Cool, will both let Nym post and also need to go catch up on sleep, but you've healed the bird perfectly and also there might be some other info for you regarding the wound/arrow.

Nym
Player, 741 posts
Fri 11 Dec 2015
at 17:58
  • msg #726

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Ew." says Nym, regarding the instructions from Meri on removing the arrow. But she does it anyway, absently dropping the arrow to the ground at her feet after removing it, and beams when the bird's injury is healed.

"Yay, you're better!" she says excitedly, but in a hushed sort of voice so as not to scare the avian creature she holds in her scaled hands. "Hey, little birdy. Do you want to fly away now? Where did that nasty horrible arrow come from?"

She shifts her hands so that they are cupped beneath the bird, so that the creature is still being supported but not actually held onto in case it wishes to fly away.

Meanwhile, at Nym's feet, the lump that is Wuffles moves a bit, and her head pops up. Except the head is no longer canine. Neither is the rest of her body. In fact, her entire surface is now covered in feathers. They have a sort of speckled pattern which seems to contain every colour imaginable. She now has only two legs, scaled in appearance with a set of curved talons on each, though they look oddly small relative to the feet they're attached to, and seem unlikely to do any harm to anyone. They're also just as multi-coloured as the rest of her now-avian body. Her eyes are enormous and perfectly round, staring out at the world with curiosity. She also now has only two of them, and a short beak which curves downwards. A rather silly-looking feathery tuft sticks out of the top of her head, one above each eye. She also appears to have shrunk somewhat, and is now closer in size to perhaps a crow or thereabouts.

She stands on her taloned feet and looks about, her body remaining still while her head turns all the way around...in a full circle. She then looks up at Nym and Meri to see what they are doing.

So yeah...with the refresh on my Wild Soul, "Wuffles" has changed too (okay, she's not determined by my Wild Soul in any way, but both refresh after an Extended Rest). Wuffy already knew what species she'd changed into. As a sort of guide to her new appearance, see this link...

http://www.mnn.com/earth-matte...h-irresistible-faces

She has eyes a bit like the northern saw-whet (only bigger, so they're a little out of proportion), the fluffy tufty bits like those of the long-eared or eastern screeh (again, they look a bit too big and therefore rather silly), and the pattern of the striped, though obviously not the colouring ;).


[Private to GM: Of course you can check her stats on my character sheet, but just so you know, she has Speed 2, Fly 6 (hover), and Low-Light Vision (so she can see better than me now). Her Passive ability gives me +1d4 to all Perception and Insight checks, and her Active ability is that I can use a Standard action to see through her eyes till the end of my next turn (but LoS/LoE for effects are still determined from me).]
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 4 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 11 Dec 2015
at 18:43
  • msg #727

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


[Private to Nym: Nice, with all this darkness and difficult terrain around, being able to see further and also have someone that can move around quickly is pretty sweet. Odd that its active power still only gives you LoS to yourself - I'm going to guess this was a game balance thing that over-rode the obvious common sense effect!]

The bird started to panic in Nym's hand despite Many's attempts to calm it. However, after the initial shock, Nym's soothing words and gentle actions seemed to at least make sure the bird did not hurt itself flapping around nor trying to leap from her hand. Yet the bird still shifted and screeched - it was as if the poor thing was spasming in some deeper pain.

Meri's swift action and clear thinking made the recovery shockingly easy, just as much luck as to where the arrow had hit the bird as skill in knowing how not to make the condition far worse treating it. The arrow came away quickly and the magic of Meri's infusion sealed the wound as if had never existed. [Secret to Nym: Perhaps it was the second hand effects of the magic, or perhaps it was something in the air from Meri's large expenditure of magic, but there was some surge of energy that seemed to cling to Nym despite being just awake. OOC: And of course, that's the effect of the life tapping darts Meri cast. Remember that 10 temp hp!]

The bird twisted in Nym's hand to stand, and stood gentle for a moment. She gave Nym a look for only a few seconds more, and then as if realising Nym was allowing her to be free, the bird indeed flew away the rection it had come from. If this was not the bird the group had encountered before, it was understandable it may not wish to remain. And if this was the mother bird Meri had encountered before, it was equally understandable that she may have more important things to live for than helping the group any more.

[Secret to Meri: Meanwhile, Meri realised there was an odd pungent scent in the air, almost instantly gone, but one nontheless she recognised. It was a fey poison, one that caused extreme pain and muscle cramps in one struck by it. The poison itself came from rare berries. Not much could really be extracted at one time, the juice tended to sour in open air too quickly. Similarly, the effects themselves were mercifully short, though at the time they would seem to last forever.

Whatever was out there could not have more than a few shots with that poison, surely. And yet it had wasted one on the bird. It would seem as if maybe the archer had missed, had the shot not been - in hindsight - so perfect. It had struck flesh not bone. The bird was lucky, nothing had broken. Yte unluckily, the bird had been struck in one of the few areas to deliver the poison quickest without being killed swiftly. As if the foe in the woods had meant the bird to be a still alive and screaming.

But why. Tactically, there were two main reasons. So keep your foes pinned through fear and having to care for a wounded friend. Or, of course, given the nature of this forest, perhaps instead the idea was to enrage. Make the others act rashly and come out angry, to be picked off.

Which was it?

For such a great Heal check I gave you the poison for free, and the fact its a limited resource for your foe in this fight. Also I felt piggy backing the tactical info because of Meri's high Int and Wis was logical. However, if you want a further conclusion, I'll need a good Insight roll.
]

Even as the bird flew away, and thoughts once more of their hidden foes came back to mind, something made Meri turn to look towards where Timur was.

There was a hiss of air, and Timur staggered. His tiny eyes flared then faded to blackness, and his body fell forwards in to the soft dirt and leaves. A white feathered arrow was sticking out grotesquely from Timur's tiny body, imbedded in the base of his neck. The arrow had clearly been aimed to kill, and had succeeded perfectly.
Nym
Player, 742 posts
Fri 11 Dec 2015
at 21:45
  • msg #728

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wow, how rude - someone shot Timur! Isn't he technically supposed to poof out of existence now in order to reappear at our next rest?
[Private to GM: It makes sense that LoS/LoE remains centred on me, since it's still gonna be me casting any spells - I can't cause them to erupt out of my familiar the way a Shammy does with Spirit spells coming out of their SC. Incidentally, the description of her talons as looking too small to be useful is so we have a logical reason for the bird-of-prey not being able to attack anyone ;). But anyway, yeah, it'd be sort of cheaty if I could just fly my familiar six squares straight up (people tend to neglect the third dimension in these kinds of games, I think, but if someone can fly or swim they're gonna be able to travel on the vertical axis as well as the horizontal :D) and shoot stuff without them being able to do much about it :D. As it is, I'll be able to park her somewhere to keep a lookout if we should happen to need such a thing at some point over the next day (and any other time in the future when I roll a familar type who can fly - I think I have about four or five on the list).]

"Bye bye, birdy!" calls Nym, giving a little wave as the bird flies away. At this point, the-familiar-currently-known-as-Wuffles flies up and lands on her shoulder.

"Oh, hello birdy!" says Nym, completely unsurprised by the multi-coloured (and constabtly-changing-colour) little owl, which she reaches up to stroke with a clawed finger. "Aww look, you can fly now! That's got to be fun!"

She looks around at the sound of the tiny homunculus being struck by the arrow.

"What...?" Nym looks over to see the little body fall. "Oh! That's not very nice!"

She reaches down and grabs her staff, looking around to see where the arrow might have come from.

So it looks like my final action has gone into picking up my staff (since it's sort of useful in combat to get the most out of my rolls). Then can I make a Perception check to try and see which spiteful bastard has been shooting innocent birds and homunculi? I got 17 :).
Incidentally, Wuffles-who-needs-a-new-name is currently in Passive mode - while it would probably be useful to have her keeping an eye out for us now she can suddenly fly and see really well, we've already had two Tiny-sized targets shot down by we-don't-yet-know-what, so I don't want to risk her too, for now.


[Private to GM: Note that that Perception check includes the +1d4 bonus for having an owl.]
Meri
Player, 638 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 11 Dec 2015
at 22:04
  • msg #729

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Uh oh...


Meri flinched suddenly, raising a hand to the back of her neck and then turning around in surprise.
At the sight of Timur struck down by the arrow though, her surprise turned to a cold anger, clearly visible in her eyes that had momentarily flared a brighter blue than before.

"Many, stay down and keep behind me" she hissed.

As she narrowed her eyes and peered into the forest, she spoke up again, this time directed at Nym.
"When you see the one who shot those arrows, don't kill them.  That one is mine!"
Her voice was raised as she said that, as though deliberately ensuring that the hidden archer could hear her clearly.


OOC: Rolled 24 (11 + 13) for Perception to spot the shooter.
Kind of worried I'm burning through my luck on non-combat rolls now though...

The Dryad
Maybe foe, 4 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 11 Dec 2015
at 22:50
  • msg #730

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Since Nym will be looking north-ish, then that 24 will definitely allow Meri to know it came from the north -west. Basically, whoever it was fired from outside of the glade along that tree line. Somewhere near the edge of the light. However, Meri won't see any other movement, so won't know if the shooter has stayed where they were, or moved without being spotted.



Many had laughed at both the saving of the bird and Wuffles new appearance, looking happy to Nym and Meri in turn. That joy had faded quickly with Timur being struck down, and he did move right away to behind Meri.

However, there did not seem to be fear in the little beholder this time. His brow was furrowed in a way it hadn't eve been furowed before, his mouth set in a thin line. All Many's eyes looked left and right with very deliberate, alert movements.


Yeah, clearly a big tactical mistake has been made. Even the little happy beholder seems to be gunning for this archer now!
[Private to Meri:
But was it a tactical mistake? Did you want to roll Insight too, or is Meri more in hunt/kill mode?
]

So, round 2. Nym technically can go first, then Meri, but right now you guys can swap around your initiative order. I'll update the map in a moment, but as far as I'm concerned you are all at the lowest edge of the shelter.

This message was lightly edited by the player at 22:50, Fri 11 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 744 posts
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 11:37
  • msg #731

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh wow, I was looking through my list of powers and just realised I forgot I do have a non-fiery light source. And it's even one that I've used several time before! Duhhh...

Nym looks around at Meri's words.

"Kill?" she repeats, looking rather shocked. "When do I ever kill?"

She then apparently becomes instantly distracted, turning back to look in the direction Meri was looking. She grins broadly and her robes suddenly light up, shedding multi-coloured light which mingles with that of the sun globe. She strides out and waves in the direction of the trees.

"Yoohoooooo!" she calls, cheerfully as she walks, stepping around a collection of bushes and other minor obstacles so that they're between herself and the area which the arrows seem to have come from. The little owl on her shoulder stares unceasingly and unblinkingly into the trees, eyes bizarrely glowing a myriad of colours even though such a thing should prevent vision, not permit it.

Okay so, if I used my Minor to light up my robes that I forgot about, then two Move actions to go northeast so I'm behind that bulky-shaped rectangle nearby. It looks lik a full twelve squares of movement is enough to put me adjacent to its northeasernmost square, so I'll stay there and peer around/through the bushes from there. I know these areas don't block LoS but if they're bushes and stuff do they at least grant some form of cover? Even if they don't, I wanted to move away from Meri anyway, so we're not all bunched up. Whatever it is that's shooting at us, it's hit two Tiny targets (which I'm pretty sure gives a pretty hefty penalty to attack rolls), one of whom had defences equal to Meri and still apparently got hit effortlessly. Whoever's shooting at us using Sneaky Bastard tactics not unlike my own (in games where I play those kinds of characters, anyway...which would be most of them ;)) needs to be taken down fast, I Anyway, after moving, if I can do so as a Free action, I'll make another Perception check to spot the bugger...22.
The Altweaver
GM, 679 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 12:45
  • msg #732

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


If you were to, say, trigger an OA from a hitherto hidden enemy that suddenly became revealed, would you keep moving or stay and deal with it?

Sadly in this hypothetical situation, you would be on your second move when it happens so would not be able to convert the move to a standard, you'd need to use an AP to give yourself a standard action to react.


Don't metagame too much regarding your foe when it comes to story NPCs. The bird is a story NPC - I'm just as likely to have let it be hit as a story beat / fight set up as to roll dice. It's totally different if it's something you players are influencing, or if it's important to give you a chance to stop. Just like I didn't roll con and wis to see if it could both perceive your danger and keep up long enough to warn you  :p

And yes, a monster of your levl has a chance to hit something with Meri's defenses, or else it would be a boring fight! Timur doens't get a bonus for being tiny, if you like it's factored in to Timur, less adventurer like, being smaller, manages to have defenses the same as Meri, all armoured.

So for all you know I just rolled really luckily this turn for the Timur shot, on a foe who is only average with a bow :D


And yeah, none of the bushes, etc will provide cover. I was tempted to add some high enough to be actual cover, but to be honest I figured it would impede you in the long run far more than help you, so left it out of this fight. This one is more about moving and stopping you moving. Another fight might be more getting to good positions, defending them, and having fun firing your powerful spells back and forth :D

Nym
Player, 745 posts
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 15:57
  • msg #733

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

If my moving triggers an AoO from someone who'd been stealthed in those bushes or something, they would just get to hit me and I would automatically keep moving as long as their attack didn't cause me to stop, as far as I know. I can't afford to be in melée range with anything anyway, really - all my attacks are Ranged except for Stormy Emotions, which is Close Burst (and hits everyone in range). I'll have to see after getting attacked what it is that attacks me so I can decide whether it's worth burning my Action Point in order to deal with it. Actually, this thing that's presumably about to attack me has to be invisible rather than stealthed, I suppose, since there's nothing for it to hide behind along my route, which only passes difficult terrain. In which case its attacking me will cause its invis to drop so we can all deal with the bugger :D.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 5 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 16:13
  • msg #734

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Well, that talk of whether you would stop or not might be academic now I've rolled the attack, if 17 hits your AC? I think it does, unless you have some effect, etc I'm forgetting.

As to invisibility...well... there is a third option...


The moment Nym burst from the sheltered area, the ground beside her erupted. Something dark and clawing tried to slash at her with grasping hands, and a squashed face moaned as it parted roots, leaves, grass and sod to scream at her as it rose up.

In some ways it was like the wind harpy Meri had obliterated, however this creature was clearly of the ground, and had four human like craggy arms with human like hands that pushed it out of the ground, and tried to grasp the sorcerer.


If the creature hits, it will successfully grab you - so you will take 3 damage and also stop. If not, then make the decision to keep moving or stop somewhere closeby and deal with it.
Nym
Player, 746 posts
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 16:28
  • msg #735

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, a burower. Didn't think of that. Now I'm picturing it looking sort of like a Devourer from Path of Exile...

Yeah, my AC is 17 so that will hit. To get a bonus I'll need to make an attack roll which has an even number on the base roll (which will give me +1 for a turn). Oh well, three damage isn't too bad and even then it only takes a chunk out of those lovely temp hp that Meri just gave me :).

So yeah, looks like I'm stuck in place for the moment and will have to wait till my next turn to roll Athletics/Acrobatics in order to get away (can't remember whether doing so is a Move or a Standard). I'll save the Action Point for now. Let's hope we don't accidentally burn down the forest dealing with this stuff :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 681 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 16:38
  • msg #736

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I've updated the map, and also realised I'm an idiot. You trigger an OA when you start moving through a threat area (first to second square), not leaving the threat area. Distracted, sorry! So you didn't start using your second move yet, and so you have your standard action available if you wanted to risk a spell right in its stupid little PoE like face? Or use the move action as an escape attempt in case there are reasons not to be grabbed during its combat round? (It is a move action).

I promise I won't inflict a gotcha 'hahah your fire burned the forest down' unless you do something very willfully firestartery! :D


Edit: Also, now you can see what a horrible monster I am. You've got an unseen archer you've got to move to get to, with some difficult terrain i nthe way so you can't charge/run, etc as easily, but meanwhile the other critters happily fly/burrow around the area.

This message was last edited by the GM at 16:40, Sat 12 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 682 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 16:49
  • msg #737

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh, and for Meri because I know breaking up the action like this can be confusing.

Round 2 (so far)
25 Wind Harpies - if any more are around, they haven't made any moves towards you that you've seen.

23 Nym - used a minor, then move action and got hit by a hidden enemy (bad luck). It's still her turn, because she got grabbed and can't move. She has a standard left. Also an outstanding perception roll I'll give the results of a little later.

17 Meri - full actions available, technically Nym gets to finish her standard first, but feel free to use your full actions or confer with Nym to move things along.

After that of course the archer will get a turn, then at the very least the grabby mcgrabberson will get his actual turn (unless you kill it first).


All good?

Meri
Player, 641 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 19:07
  • msg #738

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Stay low, and on this side of me" Meri whispered to Many, gesturing to the south, before moving quickly across the space separating her from the edge of the glade, pausing only to send a blast of energy in Nym's direction.

As she moved, she continued to peer off towards the north, watching intently for any more arrows, hoping to pinpoint the position of the hidden archer by seeing where they were coming from...


OOC: Using Thundering Armour on Nym to try to blast her attacker back one square.
Attack: 22 (15 + 7)
Damage: 7 (2 + 5) + Pushing enemy 1 square north on a hit.

Moving diagonally northwest to try to get into the concealment area, and trying to keep herself between Many and where she thinks the archer might be.  Also rolled Perception to spot the hidden archer, or any more incoming arrows, hoping I can see where the arrows are coming from and figure out their approximate position from that.  Got 27 (11 + 16).

This message was last edited by the player at 19:08, Sat 12 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 684 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 19:33
  • msg #739

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nym, that will kill your grabby friend, so if you want to ready an action for when that happens I'm happy to do things that way. If you want to then carry on to your original intended position?

Meri, after your attack, your percepton roll will yield a result...

[Private to Meri:
Directly where Meri is intending to head, she will suddenly realise that the shadows of the forest seem wrong. As if one of the shadows were alive... and there are also a dull pair of eyes looking directly at her.

So do you want to change the direction you are moving, realising you're about to run right in to something else?

27 is a very good perception result, so I might have a second part to it later regarding your archer friend.
]
Meri
Player, 642 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 12 Dec 2015
at 19:51
  • msg #740

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Wow, are these guys only minions?  Doesn't seem to be taking as much damage as I expected to kill them...


[Private to The Altweaver: Yeah, changing to moving straight west instead, but stopping just inside the forest, rather than continuing to the edge of the map :)]
Nym
Player, 747 posts
Sun 13 Dec 2015
at 19:46
  • msg #741

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Okay so Meri has zapped the thing that had grabbed me? Then yeah, I'll carry on as before, moving up to be adjacent to the notheastern corner of that dark rectangle and use the Perception check to look for the shooty-person.

Edit - Also, does Thundering Armour give me some kind of AC bonus or something? I can't remember.

This message was last edited by the player at 19:47, Sun 13 Dec 2015.
Meri
Player, 643 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 13 Dec 2015
at 20:53
  • msg #742

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Nah, it basically just knocks stuff away from whoever it's cast on with a thunder damage blast.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:55, Sun 13 Dec 2015.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 6 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 13 Dec 2015
at 21:00
  • msg #743

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Even as the ugly creature from the soil grabbed Nym and started painfully crushing her legs, Meri's blast of magic broken both its hold on the sorcerer, and the creature's neck.

It slumped in to the soft earth, revealing its partially dark haired and partially rocky body. Or perhaps it was more crystaline in places, almost resembling Meri's own sharded magic crystals, except jet black.

Nym was able to carry on towards an area of bush, scrub and a thin tree. Unfortunately not enough to hide behind, as she discovered when an arrow shot from the darkness directly towards her. The fletching of it was again black, although the folds of Nym's robes and a backpack strap seemed to get in the way, and the force of the shot was more blunt shock that a real wound.

Sorry Nym, the archer rolled well again. Actually, to reassure you a little, and to prove what a monster I am, the Timur shot should have been a miss but this archer has a reoll ability (though a once per encounter one) I may have used up. So, you know, there's hope I may keep rolling less well with no tricks to fall back on in future :p.

Anyway, the initial damage was 9hp. However, unless a 12 hits your fortitude, then you won't feel any secondary effects of the arrow :) So see, the dice aren't being quite as good.


Nym at least thought she saw something on the edge of the the light, clearly sticking to the dark but perhaps extending itself by a footstep too much hastily line the shot to shoot her. The archer was perhaps expecting fear or aggression rather than mocking curiosity and was caught temporarily wrong footed.

Still, the archer did not stay long, darting westwards in to the forest the moment the shot was fired, clearly happier to keep firing from the shadows.

Still, that was not the only thing Nym spotted. There was something in one of the thicker clumbs of tall bushes and smaller trees just to the north east of her. It skittered in the high branches away from her light, but she made out the familiar wings and limbs of another of the wind harpies. For the moment it seemed to have not realised it was spotted, nor be inclined to attack - apparently awaiting her own next move.

Similary, on the ground she spotted an odd lump just before she encountered it - oddly directly where she had been about to run. She stopped, and it was perhaps that which mean the ground grabber that burst forth to attack her grabbed at nothing but air.

See, dice going colder on me, grabby macgrabberson number 2 missed :(. I've added him and the wind harpy (number 3) to the map, and also the last place you saw your archer friend (though he/she is not there anymore).


Back in the shelter of the trees, Meri's sharper elven eyes and the gift of her low light vision allowed her to see the archer a little clearer before he moved. It seemed to be a he, and although the pattern of their face and limbs was broken up oddly - perhaps buy camouflage - she instinctively recognised the lithe movements and thinness of limb of an elf. [Secret to Meri: And out of the corner of her eye, Meri also spotted the shape of another wind harpy, desecrating this place by being inside the dead dryad tree directly north of the ground. OOC: Haven't marked it on the map as Nym can't see it, but it's the small brown trunk with the surrounding green ring that symbolises the ancient roots, half way between Nym and where the elf archer was.
]


Wow, shot Timur and Nym, AND committed the crime of being an elf. This archer really isn't long for this world...

However, the odd pair of dull red glowing eyes and shadowy form at the edge of the forest near her caused the artificer to change the direction of her movement, directly across in parallel to it.

However, whatever it was it was fast moving, and despite her defensive posture it darted towards her the moment it realised it had been seen.

What came from the shadows in to the light was still shadowy. If the wind harpy was something translucent that nevertheless seemed solid, this creature seemed the reverse - inky black insubstancial air that nevertheless had a form. While the other creatures seemed all arms, this thing seemed all clawed legs. It moved on two limbs like a human, yet was bulkier in form, and shambled with surprising swiftness on long legs as if it was not used to walking that way, and was almost stumbling towards its prey. The arms were too long, and ended in claws that seemed tore suited to simply tearing than grabbing.

However, that was not the worst thing about the nightmare creature, nor even the second worst thing. For the second worst thing was that it shofted its form a little, becoming thinner of body. Combined with the elongated limbs it was sickening, form it almost looked like a distorted Meri. Or rather her shadow.

The worst thing was when the creature leapt not for Meri, but for her unprotected shadow, perfectly formed in the bright light of the sun globe.


Ok, so Meri, I think you're about to be 'hit', unless you can avoid a 17 versus your Reflexes. If so, umm...I'll update for what happens....

Also, can I just say you guys seem to have the oddest luck. Both of you planned your move actions as you can see right through where all the enemy were hiding! In Nym's case there was no real point in having the second ground critter be seen earlier in the move, because revealing the wind harpy was probably a better tradeoff, es[pecially since the ground critter could move and attack anyway. Though despite appearanced, the creature was actually on the north east corner whene Nym is! I just moved it to avoid confusion :D

In Meri's case, she spotted the shadow creature, but it is simply faster than Meri so there wasn't many places she could have gone to :(

Meri
Player, 644 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 13 Dec 2015
at 21:14
  • msg #744

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yeah, that's a hit.  Just once I'd love to encounter something that actually misses me!  hehe
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 7 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 13 Dec 2015
at 22:00
  • msg #745

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, that's just confirmation bias because I don't make a big deal of the spectacular misses to keep you scared of your foes :p

Sadly, my dice decided to roll really well for the damage - sorry!



The long limbed creature's claws bit in to the ground by Meri, landing in her shadow, as if it had missed her. Except then instead of a snarl to frustration there was a light, mocking laughter like a hyena and the claws moved sideways.

With a painful, soul chilling ache Meri could see the odd optical illusion - if that's what it was - of her shadow being ripped in two. The feeling of being torn apart and the illusion was gone in a moment, though the chill in her bones remained. Worse, the monster was gone as if it had never been.

It was Many who realised what had happened first, it seemed, calling out in fear and hovering away from Meri.

For Meri's shadow possessed two subtly glowing, red eyes, and her shadowy limbs were more elongated in the light than they had been before. And then, they started moving independently of her own movement and the light, reaching back towards her with clawed ends...


Umm, so, this is a thing. The creature has now merged/possessed your shadow. You took 14hp damage from its initial attack because my damage dice hate you, sorry :( You can still attack it, but it is a) shifted on to the same square as you, so watch out for trying to use any power that doens't explude you from the blast, and b) the shadow is now protected better from attacks (it's defenses have increased) whilst finding it easier to attack you :(

Also, you might suspect a shadow creature that can become a shadow is not substantial, so maaaaaybe all attacks against it will take half damage. Maaaaybe.

Oh, and it's your shadow, so it will move with you wherever you move. Umm...sorry?


The good news (ish) is that you can shake this off and get it away from you (and you might suspect this is an encounter power). The bad news there is that it is a saving throw, so you can only roll at the end of your turn. Roll 10 or more to get rid of it.


Anyway, so that ends round 2!

Round 3 has already started, with the Harpies who could go first declining to move. So that means Nym then Meri can take your full turns.

Meri, aside from the increased defenses and odd postioning (in your square, always moving with you) the shadow is as attackable as any other melee combatant.

Nym, since the critter beside you isn't grabbing you, you can shift away and start blasting as your heart desires :)

Good luck!

Nym
Player, 748 posts
Mon 14 Dec 2015
at 18:03
  • msg #746

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Wow, a total-bastard archer, sneaky buggers that come out of the ground, and some kind of freaky shadow thing that can merge with other people's shadows in order to hit them better? Well, that's...interesting...

Still, at least thanks to the temp hp I got off Meri I've only lost two actual hp so far. And the 12 versus my Fort was just too low to hit, so phew :).


"Well, we only came to visit the hammy-dryer!" exclaims Nym casually as the second earth creature makes its presence known. "We weren't going to stop and play! But if you want to...alright! I like having fun!"

She cackles gleefully, steps back, and launches a glob of acid at the creature in front of her.

I'll Shift one square southwest, then chuck an Acid Orb at the diggy-diggy-bugger. Attack roll is 20 vs Ref, which looks pretty good :). Damage is only 13. Acid damage, naturally ;).
Meri
Player, 645 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 14 Dec 2015
at 18:57
  • msg #747

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's eyes widened at the sight of the shadow creature.
Without hesitating she raised her staff up and jabbed it downwards at the shadow, a blast of electrical energy exploding from the tip as she did...


OOC: Using Static Shock on my shadow/creepy thing.
Attack: 19 (12 + 7)
Damage: 7 (2 + 5) - Also reduces enemy's next attack damage by 2 if it hits.

Saving throw: 15 (Yay!) :)

The Dryad
Maybe foe, 8 posts
Hears the
melodies
Mon 14 Dec 2015
at 20:15
  • msg #748

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, Nym, well, it was hardly likely to be two blokes called Jeff and Jerf now. If it was easy and not weird, then any old NPC could have spotted what was going on. I think you might spot that even if these guys aren't the overall big bad of the area, they may very well have helped give the impression of a deadly and mysterious forest, all hostile and killing without warning :)

The shadow was lucky, for whilst being Meri's shadow, it automatically moved with her, and even as she twisted to blast the thing, the light moved it around away from the blast. Clearly it was only that which saved the creature, for it immediately tried to jumped out of the way - and out of Meri's shadow - a fraction too late.

The form glaring at Meri, again back to its half seen shadowy form. The hint of a face - feral and fey - was visible beneath the glowing eyes, and its mismatched limbs undulated for a moment as if considering its prey. However, clearly Meri had proved herself too formidable, and the thing darted back deep in to the woods.

You get to make a melee basic attack on it as its leaving!

However, the triumph did not last long. It became clear what the creature's original plan was, and why it was skittish at having revealed itself too soon to too skilled a foe.

Suddenly two patches of earth exploded around Meri, and two creatures similar to the ones that Nym had faced made their own grasping attacked to grab and crush Meri's legs. Close to them, in the brightness of the Sun Globe, Meri could see that while the creatures were like normal beasts in some ways, not only were the limbs all arm-like, but in many places were jet black crystaline areas - in some ways the same as her own blue crystals atop her staff!

So Meri, you temporarily scared off your shadow friend, but now have made two new grabby friends. The good news is they couldn't flank you. Bad news is one definitely grabbed you so you take 3 damage and you can't move unless you can blast them backwards or make an acrobatics/atheltics check using a move action next turn.

The other creature scored 20 vs AC, which I think hits unless you can spot any way you can increase your defenses (or have a bonus I've missed). If it hits, then you are grabbed from two sources (no extra lack of movement, just means you need to move both or win two skill checks with two move actions) and take a further 3 damage.

Sadly that last blast would have hit the shadow critter if it didn't have extra protection being your shadow. Still, that hopefully means you can get to damage it with you OA.



Meanwhile, Nym's own foe was left literally in the dirt as Nym skittered backwards and destroyed it with a wave of her own staff. The victory was short lived however, for the winged harpy creature took the opportunity to fly directly in to Nym's face, and worse yet it seemed a second one had been hiding in the inside of a damaged dryad tree nearby. It easily dove above the bushes and roots, to harry Nym too.

The winds of the combined creatures forced Nym eastwards as the battered their wings, towards some scrub and dirt and away from the others The only fortune in the move was that another arrow fired by the hidden archer went wide - its black flecthed end visible to Nym's eyes as it went passed them.

The archer had clearly taken the risk to reposition himself in a flank, thinking that Nym was going to be distracted by the emerging ground beast. Instead, the archer had left himself visible in the edge of the light, even as the two winged harpies tried to obscure Nym's view of the elf.

And to Meri, he was as clear as day. His face seemed dark and scarred, as if worried by bark or perhaps some odd thick camouflage, but the face and form definitely looked like some dark elf or wild forest elf of the old country.

And the black flecthed arrow directed at Nym could not go unnoticed...


Ok, so that's the end of round 3, and the start of round 4! The winged harpy thingies (both of them, sorry Nym!) have moved and attacked. Since the forest grants partial cover, then the harpies aren't adding any additional cover to the archer from Nym. Still, they don't know D&D rules :p

So, we have one Nym pushed back but in a very good position to start playing, and one Meri grabbed but by no means out. It's your turns again.

Have fun, and good shooting! :D

Edit: Oh, and see how I make it seem like mr archer guy is still all mysteriously perfect and it was only his harpies that got in the way? Even though mysterious archer guy goes first, so clearly he just rolled stupidly low and missed? See, told you I'm sneaky...

This message was last edited by the player at 20:17, Mon 14 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 685 posts
Horrible
Monster
Mon 14 Dec 2015
at 20:35
  • msg #749

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I've updated the map, and just noticed I didn't bother telling Nym the mechanical effect of the attacks! Oops. Each attach did 3 damage - the first is unavoidable, the second was 18 vs AC, which I believe just hits even if you have your wild soul +1. If I've made a mistake, then you only take 3hp damage, otherwise take 6hp damage.

The other effect is that each attack moves you east 1 square. And then, because both beasties made sure you were in their auras at the start of your turn, you get pushed twice east again. That explains why you are so far east from your previous position even though you moved north west :)

Still, stupid bird thingies have left you alone in terms of melee range (in their defense, you are also now in charge distance) so go nuts :) Or take the opportunity to shoot Mr archer fella now he's popped his head out a little better!

Nym
Player, 749 posts
Tue 15 Dec 2015
at 12:37
  • msg #750

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The attacks would have hit even if I'd had my +1AC, but I didn't as the base attack roll was odd, which granted a Saving Throw (which I didn't need so didn't take). Can tell these guys are Minions as they all seem to be doing fixed damage. Anyway, tempting though it is to go for the pointy-eared shooty fucker, I'll leave him for Meri and take on the flappy buggers instead...

"Oooh, flappy-flappy-flappy!" chants Nym, dancing around and flapping her arms about as she moves away from both the wind-creatures and the archer. As per usual, she nearly clouts herself in the face with her own staff as she does so (the little owl on her shoulder somehow manages to stay serenely perched there, her huge eyes remaining constantly focused on their enemies).

Having put some distance between herself and the creatures, Nym spins around (almost overbalancing herself with the tail she still has) and points her staff at them, unleashing a small bolt of multi-coloured energy.

Okay, so first of all I'll go six squares straight south. I doubt this will put me out of bow range (those things can normally shoot twenty, I believe), but at least I'm a bit further away from that bugger whilst still close enough to help Meri if she needs it at some point. Then I'll pew a Chaos Bolt at the eastern of the two wind thingys that attacked me (since that one will be closest if they come straight down after me). Attack roll is...WOOHOO ONE CRIT FOR YOUUU :D. So that one's dead then (20 Psychic damage, as if the total matters against a Minion) :D.
And that was an even number, of course, so I have +1AC and the bolt pings off to another target within five squares...oh look, there's another wind thingy right next to the first one, so the new attack roll to hit that one is...rofl wtf, I botched! Wow, don't think I've ever managed to have a crit and a botch in succession like that before. Anyway, that means that it doesn't get hit by the rebound.
However, both these rolls now trigger my Unfettered Power feature as the power that triggered them has now resolved. The crit one won't actually do anything, since it Slides the target one square and knocks it prone but it's already dead by this point...well, can we just say the Chaos Bolt hit it so hard it knocked it through the air or something, so it just gets shoved backward a square and lands in a heap, or disintegrates or whatever happens when these things die :D. Then the botch will trigger but will have even less effect as it just Pushes all creatures within five squares of me one square. And there is no-one within five squares of me now (my familiar doesn't count as she's in Passive Mode), so I get to spectacularly THOOOOMMP one of the wind-thingys out of existence, then get some kind of back-surge resulting in a rather awkward POOOMM as everything around me gets hit by a sort of mini-shockwave - maybe my own Chaos Bolt accudentally rebounded back at me and then exploded or something :D. At least none of this deals me any damage. And Nym herself won't mind because she's back on her "magic high" again. Meri better make sure she gets to the elf before Nym does, actually...but at least there are other targets to deal with before then.
Oh that's a point...if the ground ones are still around by the time I've dealt with the flappy ones, is there any penalty or anything for attacking a target that's grabbing/being grabbed by someone else?

Meri
Player, 646 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 15 Dec 2015
at 13:51
  • msg #751

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

As the shadow creature turned to run, Meri tightened her grip on her staff and lashed out at the back of its head with a powerful bludgeoning strike.

Attack: 17 (12 + 5) *crosses fingers*
Damage: 14 (6 + 8)


The next moment, her attention was rather violently diverted from the shadow creature as two more enemies erupted from the ground to grab her.
Biting back a cry of pain as their combined efforts opened a particularly nasty wound on her leg, she brought her staff back around into a defensive position, electrical energy crackling along from both ends and arcing onto her arms.  It then spread out around her entire body before exploding outwards into the face of one of the creatures with a thunderous boom!

As she struggled to break loose from the other creature's grip, her hand went quickly to the remaining glowing blue crystal on her staff, releasing a luminescent blue mist that coiled around her injured leg and began to close up the wound there.


OOC: Okies, using Thundering Armour to try to blast one of them away from me (the one to the south).
Attack: 18 (11 + 7)
Damage: 9 (4 + 5)

And my luck has finally run out.  Rather pathetic Acrobatics check to break loose: 4 (2 + 2) - Think I'll use my Inspiration on that actually.  Rerolled to 10 (8 + 2)  Upping it to 14 if it still fails.  If that fails, I'll add +2 to my defences.

Also using my last infusion to un-bloody myself :)

The Dryad
Maybe foe, 9 posts
Hears the
melodies
Tue 15 Dec 2015
at 20:17
  • msg #752

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


@Nym: Funnily the damage does matter (or else I wouldn't have been mean enough to let Meri blow a daily and an encounter at the start or the battle), but 20 is stupidly high so in the end doesn't matter after all! :p

The first creature - despite seeming to be nothing more than wind and claws - was blown backwards to land with a loud and very final thump in to the forest floor. The other creature darted aside, perhaps buffeted by the winds of its dying fellow, and sliding out of the way of the attack.

As Nym was moving backwards, and arrow flew true through the air, clipping her neck. Still, the fletching on the arrow was white, and there seemed to be no ill effects of the wound. The archer himself melded back in to the forest, disappearing from view before his arrow had even struck Nym.

Hmm, creating some distance despite the basic range of a bow was actually a good idea! Anyway, I rolled low on the damage so you 'only' take 7hp damage from the arrow.

The second wind harpy recovered from the initial attack, and launched itself at the sorcerer again. Somewhere in the wind and debris it perhaps managed to score a blow with its claws, but more importantly it pushed Nym away from the shelter and Meri, clearly wishing to keep the two friends separated.

The harpy scores a hit for 3hp, and slides you north east 1 square. And then because you are still beside it at the start of your turn, as it was north of you, it will then push you east 1 square in to the difficult terrain.


Meri's staff blow at the retreating shadow for a moment felt as if it connected with something solid, but them passed through. As if she had struck thick, dark water. Still, the shadow staggered as it disappeared in to the forest. It could be harmed!


Meri, I think I've not explained the damage well enough. You get to roll a 1d8+1 if you can use the staff two handed (as you can now), and the damage reduces to only 1d6+1 if you can only use the staff one handed. I didn't mean you got to score 1d8+1d6 :) I presume the two damage scores you listed were the d6+1 and the d8+1 respectively? Anyway, you scored a hit against the critter, which is good :) He's slightly less tough when not hiding in your shadow :)


Meanwhile, Meri's blast should have smashed the beast at her feet clear. However, it hunkered down, gripping on to Meri's leg roughly to keep from being pushed back. The tactic seemed to work, and the blast of magic went harmlessly over its body, occasionally earthing or skittering over the odd crystaline lumps embedded in its flesh.

Similarly, the other creature seemed to manage to hold on despite all of Meri's increasly desperate attempts to shake it loose, the lumpiness of its body hindering Meri now that it too held her.

At least the attempts to escape stopped that creature from tightening its grip - the first creature was pulling on her hard enough to make her leg go numb - as if to draw her back down in to the earth.

Sorry, the critters get +2 to their defenses while grabbing you. That meant that one (just) managed to avoid the thundering armour, and the other (just) managed to resist your enhanced acrobatics attempts.

Irritatingly, the +2 bonus for you didn't stop one of them from inflicting 3hp more damage :( See, sometimes Inspiration does come to nothing no matter how cool I made it! :D


Anyway, your shadowy friend does not seem to be inclined to reshow itself yet, and the archer has disappeared once more. So it's just heroes versus minions right now! Though, you know, pretty tough minions in some ways.

Anyway, round 5, give 'em hell!

Meri
Player, 647 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 15 Dec 2015
at 20:28
  • msg #753

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Dryad:

Meri, I think I've not explained the damage well enough. You get to roll a 1d8+1 if you can use the staff two handed (as you can now), and the damage reduces to only 1d6+1 if you can only use the staff one handed. I didn't mean you got to score 1d8+1d6 :) I presume the two damage scores you listed were the d6+1 and the d8+1 respectively? Anyway, you scored a hit against the critter, which is good :) He's slightly less tough when not hiding in your shadow :)

Ah yeah, the 6 was the d8 roll.  Not sure where I got the 8 from, must have misread something...

Gonna be so embarrassing if I get killed by a pair of minions here! :(

This message was last edited by the player at 20:29, Tue 15 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 686 posts
Horrible
Monster
Tue 15 Dec 2015
at 20:37
  • msg #754

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


You can always blame the high damage dealing sorcerer that ran away from you :p Though certainly she's kept the attention of the archer and the harpies away from you and Many quite well.

Nym
Player, 750 posts
Tue 15 Dec 2015
at 23:00
  • msg #755

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Bah, the wind-harpy-thingy managed to still get to me even though I was more than six squares away? Well, I suppose I should expect a flying, wind-based thingy to be fast. Anyway, its last hit Bloodied me if that matters for any forthcoming attacks (typical, when i do get the AC bonus it doesn't actually help) :P. Maybe one day I'll actually have managed to roll a Wild Soul resistance that matches what we're actually fighting, lol.

Oh crap, I just thought of something - I've killed two things so far this battle, I think - one earth critter and one windy one. Can I have used my "put their souls into my gem-crown" power thingy as a Free Action when they both died? It's once per turn so I would have been able to do it at the time, I just forgot.


Nym stumbles in the wind caused by the creature currently harrassing her. She waves her staff around, laughing loudly, and then points it at the creature, letting loose another spherical glob of acid.

Acid Orb again...hmm, 14 vs Ref...I'm gonna guess that's not good enough to hit a creature which is clearly pretty fast. Just in case it somehow has terrible Reflexes I'll roll some damage anyway...15. And if that did kill it, I'll fill another gem, then I'll go one square west (which uses two steps of movement, I believe, as I'm currently on Difficult Terrain), two southwest, and two more west. But as I probably didn't hit it I'd better say what I want to do in that instance...hmm...actually it probably doesn't make much difference since this thing is faster than me and keeps pushing me around all over the place. If I didn't kill it I'll just stay put :P.
Meri
Player, 648 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 15 Dec 2015
at 23:25
  • msg #756

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"LET GO OF ME!!!" snarled Meri, followed by a harsh sounding word in Goblin that went untranslated, but didn't sound particularly complimentary to the creatures.

As she spoke, she charged up another blast of energy from her staff that exploded outwards, churning up dirt and crackling sparks all around her, as if her inner power was flaring up along with her temper...


OOC: Yep, Meri is really not in a good mood now!
Repeating my previous move.  Thundering Armour on the south creature.
Attack: (16 + 7)
Damage: (1 + 5) (Eww.  Really hope this thing is just a minion!)

Plus attempt to break free from the other one.  Since dextrous acrobatics failed me last time, going with brute force this time.
Athletics: 14 (12 + 2) - I'll boost that to 18 with Knack for Success, which is pretty much the last trick I have up my sleeve now.  So if I fail to break loose this time, I'll be left in serious trouble...  Little help over here? (O.o)'  *whimper*

The Altweaver
GM, 687 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 16 Dec 2015
at 08:07
  • msg #757

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'll point out there are two ways to escape - you can make an acrobatics roll against its reflexes, or an athletics check against its fortitude. So while it's a good idea to mix up the two on an unknown opponent, you know these guys have higher fortitude, because you made a really good fortitude attack last round and missed, while your last acrobatics check almost passed.

I'm just saying, if you want to say you used acrobatics again this time, you might be happier with the result...and might then be able to give me a move action if you wanted to make one :D

Especially since your southern friend might not be...around...to block you any longer...

Meri
Player, 649 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 16 Dec 2015
at 12:11
  • msg #758

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: ....................Ok!  Acrobatics again then  (-.-)'
The Altweaver
GM, 688 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 16 Dec 2015
at 12:25
  • msg #759

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Well that's more a rules thing you didn't know and fell foul of, rather than you making a mistake, so it's all good :)

So, you staying put or moving away?

Meri
Player, 650 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 16 Dec 2015
at 13:24
  • msg #760

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Doesn't the escape attempt use up my move action?
Anyways, if not, I'll shift one square west.  (And if possible signal to Many to shift out of there too).
Also dunno if a Perception check takes up an action, but rolling another to see if I can spot where that shadow thing went to.  21 (11 + 10)

The Altweaver
GM, 689 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 16 Dec 2015
at 18:28
  • msg #761

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yes, yes it does. I could blame work for making me forget. Ah well, as long as one of us remembers!

Speaking of badly called rules, I forgot to say to Nym that difficult terrain costs an extra square to enter, not leave, so she still had an extra square of movement. Not important, of course, since she's staying put :D

And that'sa good perception check, sadly you're dealing with sneaky buggers who actively hid, so it's not good enough this time around :( Darn it :(


I'll at least let you know you cannot see any other enemies around - you feel reasonably confident that, for the moment, there are no more hidden winged things in the trees nor odd lumps that are actually ground critters.

The Dryad
Maybe foe, 10 posts
Hears the
melodies
Wed 16 Dec 2015
at 20:14
  • msg #762

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

@Nym: Yeah, sadly the windy flying thingie is fast and reflexive, so it can catch up to you easily and charge with impunity, and also avoid medium rolls on reflex attacks :D Indeed, fast enough to swerve around you to take advantage of pushing you two squares sideways potentially and not risk an OA when getting in to position :)

And yes, both of those thingies you killed were living, breathing creatures so go ahead and take your 'magic not souls honestly' gem charges! Yay! Are you on five now? So close to a full damage maximising seven!


The creature rolled away from Nym and her acid, having seem what it did to the ground creature earlier. It swooped in from the right, again a dangerous mixture of whipping particles and wind combined with slashing claws. Somewhere along the way Nym picked up some scratches and bruises, as she was battered back in to the long bushes and against the thin trunk of a small tree.

Yeah, you get pushed two squares east and take 3 damage.


The creature that was grasping Meri the tightest found that put it too close to Meri's magic now. Although the bulk of the magical discharge once more went across its back and scrackled over or discharged in to the crystals, this time the force caught the edge of the creatures head. It's head was snapped back with an unpleasant snap, and then the creature let go tobe blasted backwards by the remainder of the magic.

Free of one impediment, Meri finally managed to shake free of the other ground grabber. However, something odd happened with the body of the other creature she had just slain.

While its body carried on moving backwards, its shadow didn't. For a moment there was the glow of red eyes, and then once more the shadow stalker leapt towards Meri's shadow. This time it didn't tear apart her old shadow, simply filled her shadow and made it wider. It was not Meri's shadow on the ground anymore - it was now some bulky, monsterous creature, most likely the creature's true silhouette.

The ground grabber, taking advantage of the assault, wrapped its arms around Meri's legs to pin her.

Sorry Meri! The creature shadow merge is a rechargeable power, and there's a way for it to recharge :( And my dice are on fire right now. Well, maybe not so much with the grabber guys, they are actually just well built minions to stand their tanking and attacking powerfully. Still, they aren't as good on reflexes, and as you've seen they are minions.

Anyway, you take 13 damage from the shadow critter's attack, and another 3 from the grabber :(  Don't let them get away with this! At least you know the shadow stalker, while powerful, is also fearful of being revealed or going properly toe to toe. Good luck on the saving throw! Give 'em hell!

And Nym, remember I did say Inspiration is transferable... or useable to stop blocking minions from being so blocking!


"Nyoh! Nyoh!" yelled Many. He had backed off as Meri had tried to indicate, but started trying to flick his 'making friends' and 'moving things' etyestalks at the creatures, for the moment ignored though as the powers did not seem to have any effect.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:18, Wed 16 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 751 posts
Thu 17 Dec 2015
at 17:50
  • msg #763

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I did consider using a healing potion at this point, but the discussion about backpacks reminds me that mine is still on the ground where Nym left it when she was asleep. So I only have my Second Wind to rely on for healing at the moment. Well, that and the healing power on my headgear, but I want to save the gems as much as I can in case we come across a big boss just as I fill the last gem or something :D. Anyway...

Nym barely reacts to the attack, other than stumbling about a bit as the windy force continue to buffet her around. She points her staff at the creature again and lets loose another multi-coloured bolt.

Gonna guess that these guys' Ref is their highest resist and use Chaos Bolt (which targets Will). Sooo...let's see how I can roll against this bugger...okay, 16 vs Will, dealing 16 Psychic damage if it hits. It doesn't rebound (if that was a hit) as the base roll was odd and there are no other targets within range anyway. Nom soul (err, sorry, "magical essence stuff") if it's deaded >:). Oh, and three steps west and three southwest if it is, too. Then I can finally start helping Meri :D.
Meri
Player, 653 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 17 Dec 2015
at 18:28
  • msg #764

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri swung her staff into a defensive position in front of her, one end of it striking against something on her belt.

Then she stifled a pained cry as the Shadow Stalker attacked again.
The glow in her eyes had almost faded out completely now, although she was still moving albeit slower than before.

Quickly, she swung her staff around and brought it down on the misshapen shadow in a wild overhead blow, which exploded with a powerful electrical charge as it struck, scattering sparks and displaced soil around.

"Get back" she called out, meeting Many's gaze for a moment.


OOC: Ignoring ground thing and targeting everything on the shadow thing now since he seems to be doing the most damage.  Using Static Shock attack on him.
Attack: 24 (15 + 7) (+2)
Damage: 8 (3 + 5) (On a hit, it reduces damage from his next attack before the end of my next turn by 2)

Saving throw to shake shadow thing off: 13

Acrobatics check to break loose from ground creep's grip: 13 (11 + 2), meh...

This message was last edited by the player at 18:29, Thu 17 Dec 2015.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 11 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 17 Dec 2015
at 20:17
  • msg #765

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Many looked a little resentful of being yelled at, but backed away. And then his eyes went wide as Meri handily ejected the shadow creature once more with an explosive static shock.

Perhaps only noted by the shadow itself, Meri had already slipped down a small magical device despite the surprise of the creature's leap from the dying ground harpy's shadow. That had launched a set of shards in to the shadow, some of which had stuck in the creature. Perhaps that had focused Meri's attack, or perhaps she was simply wise to its movements, but this time her blow struck true.

The creature staggered out of her shadow, trailing whisps. This time rather than a vengeful attack with its claws, it drifted towards her blind spot before running. Clearly it recalled the blow from her staff the last time it had run away.

Meri's movements were not enough to completely free herself from the ground menace wrapped around her, but its grip did loosen as she darted around and let forth powerful magic. Perhaps it was contemplating which was more dangerous...to stay close, or to let her go...


Yay, you blasted the stupid shadow thing in the face and then shook it free! I figured that this seconds easy ejection, combined with the combat advantage and the weakness, means it would not attack and run, but just run, Sadly this means a shift and run west in to the woods, so no OA.

Oh, thought it rolled 'low' for its hide roll (it can hide when only partially concealed, rather than needing full concealment). If you can roll above an 18 on your perception check I can let you target off the battle grid and let you try to hit it. You'll still take a -2 penalty to hit. Or at the very least you can know roughly where it is to keep track of it. Since you might decide to blast your little minion friend. The minion has maintained the grab, but at least didn't roll well to inflict more damage this turn.



Meanwhile, Nym's own chaos bolt proved too chaotic for the flying creature. It zipped when it should have zagged, foolwed by its random nature. Despite the wall of wind it generated around itself, the bolt snuck in and struck it perfectly. The thing flew backwards, the last time it would ever fly.


I forgot to update the map! Oops! So yeah, Nym you were a little further back in the difficult terrain than you might think. I've tried to move you around for the best, let me know if you'd prefer to go further west or further south than where I put you (only one difficult terrain square traversed how I did it)

And yay, Nym and Meri about to be together again! :D

This message was last edited by the player at 20:23, Thu 17 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 752 posts
Fri 18 Dec 2015
at 17:31
  • msg #766

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ah, I did wonder if the map for my last turn had been the same as for the previous one. It looks like I've moved through one square of Difficult Terrain (so, two squares of movement) and then three squares after that, which means I have another square to go, I think? So can I go another one west?

In other news, that's gem number six...one more to go! >:)


"Wheeeee!" exclaims Nym joyfully as the last wind creature is finally dispersed. She practically skips vaguely in the direction of Meri and cheerfully tosses another globe of acid in the direction of the creature grasping at her.

I'll go sort of west-and-a-bit-south so I'm closer to Meri but still south of the dark green ring. Then chucking an Acid Orb at the ground thingy. I hope there are no penalties for attacking someone while they're grabbing someone (or a chance to accidentally hit whomever they're grabbing)...I seem to recall someone who is grabbing can't make AoOs but that's irrelevant for the moment :D. Anyway, attack roll...ooh a lovely 25 vs Ref. Well, I think that's probably a hit given that we know these guys are gonna have worse Reflexes than the windy ones...14 acid damage. And I rolled even so I have +1AC till my next turn :). And I believe I've just filled my last gem... >:)
The Altweaver
GM, 693 posts
Horrible
Monster
Fri 18 Dec 2015
at 19:24
  • msg #767

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


That does it Meri, so you are free to act with a clear board :)


I'll double-check the map Nym, I think I both gave you only 5 squares of movement because of the difficult terrain, then counted the difficult terrain as 2 aswell :)

Meri
Player, 654 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 18 Dec 2015
at 20:06
  • msg #768

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yay!  *hugs Nym* :)


Meri reeled back, suddenly released as the creature clinging to her was blasted by Nym's attack.

"Stay close to Nym, there may be more of them.  I'll try and deal with the Shadow and the archer" she said, looking over at Many while wrapping some of her damaged clothing around the claw wounds on her legs as makeshift bandages.

Gripping her staff again, she turned her attention to the forest, moving off to the north and into the forest, her gaze alert for any sign of either the Shadow or the archer...


OOC: Okies, using Second Wind to patch together at least some of what's left of Meri.
Moving 1 square northwest into the forest and heading north as far as I can go (unless I spot either of the remaining enemies, in which case I'll stop just inside the forest).
Rolled 21 (10 + 11) for Perception to try and spot the nasties :)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:12, Fri 18 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 694 posts
Horrible
Monster
Fri 18 Dec 2015
at 20:23
  • msg #769

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


For a 21 you can actually see the shadow stalker just three squares west of where it was (and one square south due to shifting), 'hiding' in behind some trees. It clearly expected you to be distracted by the ground critter, and was perhaps readying itself for another leap. Though you can also note that it didn't step out of the other dead critter's shadow, so maybe it hesitated? :)

So you want to step just inside the forest? This does mean you get the bonus for being partially under cover yourself for any ranged attack.

Note the forest is going to be difficult terrain and always provides partial concealment due to cover and light - you can never properly light up anything other than your own square and adjacent squares.

Meri
Player, 655 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 18 Dec 2015
at 20:31
  • msg #770

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yep, I'll stick with heading 1 square inside the forest, and keep an eye on that thing.  Can't blast it yet unfortunately, though with Second Wind I can survive one more hit if it does the same damage as last time.
My main concern is to make it harder for the archer to hit me, in case the two decide to team up to finish me off.

So just to check, with the forest being difficult terrain, does that mean I can only move half my usual rate while inside it?

The Dryad
Maybe foe, 12 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 18 Dec 2015
at 23:35
  • msg #771

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Indeed, half movement unless you are stepping back out. You've seen the shadow move enough now that I'll let you know the shadow is faster than you. You might suspect - sorry, Meri would suspect - that one way or another a fellow full elf would have some means of moving through a forest better aswell. Whether that's a full fey step, teleporting around, or simply able to treat occasional or all difficult terrain as normal terrain, this is still their hunting ground more than yours :D

Oh, I figured out how I mseed up Nym's movement - I went down south first to get her out of the difficult terrain quickly, rather than diagonally south west. Duh!

Also, grabbing only immobilises you (stops you actually moving away) - this isn't 3rd edition / pathfinder grappling that does anything else like deny you attacks, etc.



Nym's bolt of acid easily blew through the crystal encrusted head of the last creature. With no fanfare, the thing simply slumped to the ground, releasing its tentative hold on Meri. [Private to Nym: There was a moment's pause, and then the helm on Nym's head flared up for a moment as all seven stones sang a sad song to themselves then quietened.]

Meri could see the shadowy creature in the semi-darkness. As she moved in to the forest's edge, the creature blended back in to the deeper darkness. Whether it knew she could see it or not, it seemed to be moving away.

The creature is marked on the map as an edge. It was three squares in to the forest, it's now gone seven squares in to the forest. In one more turn if it keeps going away, it will get the chance to hide again.

Nym, if you can roll a perception check above 20 (you are further away so the creature gets +2 om ots stealth roll against you) you will be able to see it, and target it if you wished. Though remember the -2 penalty to attack if so, as the forest is automatic cover.


From out of nowhere, as Nym rushed forwards to help her friend, there was an explosion of arrows. It would seem as if a group of fey had launched a co-ordinated attack, had the origin point not been so tight. As if the archer had simply loaded their bow with multiple arrows at once and arrogantly fired them as a deadly volley.

The rain of arrows arched low and struck the area around Nym, peppering her position with deadly shafts. White fletched, but that was barely a comfort. The archer took the opportunity to slink away.

Many saw it, and with a small wail of concern dodged this way and that to try and get to Nym, whilst perhaps trying not to get in the way of any arrows.

Ok, that volley was 17 vs Reflexes Nym, which I think hits but I'll leave you to let me know yes or nor, since I believe it is close. If it does hit, you'll take 13 damage and become slowed (Save ends). It should be immobilized, but this is one of those times where I said I'd pull back the effects of certain things because of how few there are of you, etc. Grabbing at least gives you opponents still to fight and options to free yourself upon attacking. An immobilise from a ranged attack with a save ends seems less fun. Enjoy your slow effect, and you're welcome :p

Anyway, the archer has revealed his position by shooting - both to Nym and Meri. However, the archer will then move, so where he is marked on the map is not where he is now. Nym, you will lose where the archer goes to unless you can roll a 23 for a perception check. Feel free to let a good check against the shadow carry for this, and equally feel free to roll a second one if you fail to see the shadow :D

Secondly, Meri, you will see where the archer has gone. [Private to Meri: He's gone three squares north.] If you think the two of you could co-ordinate well enough - and Meri is starting to go inside the forest now, so harder to see -  I'd let Nym target the new square but with a total concealment penalty of -5 to the attack. If Nym makes the perception roll, then you'd only take the partial cover/concealment penalties of the forest (-2).

Nym
Player, 753 posts
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 11:22
  • msg #772

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Damn, how come they keep just managing to hit me, the bastards :P. Yeah, my Ref is 16 :(. That's what my hp was before I just got hit. So yeah, big ouch!

I'll roll me Perception check(s) now and determine what to do based on whether I can spot anyone. Only got 16, so I'll take the second roll...ooh yay, critted there :D. So does that mean I can see the elf but not the shadow?

Also, were I to use a Move to get over to my pack (which will be inside the circle by its southern edge somewhere as that's where I was sleeping), would it just be a Minor to take out and use one of my health potions, leaving me my Standard to shoot something?

The Altweaver
GM, 695 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 11:42
  • msg #773

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Because I only tell you when they get close. When it's way over or way under there's no point, it will just let you metagame their bonus range :p

Edit: Actually, Meri was also an unfortunate recipient of that in reverse, wit hthe critters just having one more defense point a couple of times. I think mostly the grabby guys when they grabbed her, which was sad because they get +2 defense when grabbing people, so really it should have been comfortably one point better!

And that's exactly right, so the elf is three squares north of where is on the map.

And yes, a single minor to get and drink potion by my house rules, so you could also fire. Don't forget the -2 penalty to fire in to the woods :)

This message was last edited by the GM at 11:46, Sat 19 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 754 posts
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 15:12
  • msg #774

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yep that's fine, I don't mind a small penalty to zapping things since my main priority now is to get somewhere vaguely back into double figures of hp :P.

Nym stumbles toward her pack, bending down and hurriedly grasping around inside it with a clawed hand (the little owl on her shoulder remaining perfectly in place, as if by magic...oh, wait...) until she brings out one of the flasks containing healing liquid. She removes the cap easily and hastily chugs the whole thing, smacking her lips afterwards with an "ahhh!" of relief before dropping the empty flask beside her pack.

"That feels better!" she exclaims. "Now, where are...oh, there you are! Helloooooo! I seeee yoouuuuuuu!!"

The owl on her shoulder gives a happy little hoot alongside her, apparently joining in as they both now have their gazes fixed on the elf. A crackle of energy surges down Nym's arm (seeming to originate partly from within the owl as well) and along her staff, a bolt of multi-coloured lightning arcing toward the not-quite-as-hidden-as-he'd-hoped elf.

Okay so I moved to my pack, grabbed one healing flask and used it (I'm not sure if used flasks just kind of "disappear" like they do in computer games but it seemed weird for it not do so which is why Nym put it down again afterwards), spending a surge and regaining 10hp, putting me at an epic 13hp :P.
And then Mr Pointy-Eared Twat-Face can take a Pinning Bolt to the face...cool, even with the -2 I get 23 vs Ref. I'm sure this guy has decent Reflexes but hopefully not that decent at this level of the game >:). So he can take a nice big 19 lightning damage and get knocked Prone. And he's Slowed till the end of my next turn. Lol. First time he's been hit as well, I think :). Oh, and my base attack roll was even so I have +1AC...though the targets that are left seem to mainly target Ref so I suppose that's not much help. Oh well.

The Altweaver
GM, 696 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 15:16
  • msg #775

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


He cannot repell firepower of that magnitude! Hit and bloodied and prone. I say this so Meri has more options. And also knows that the guy now has +2 to defenses against ranged attacks :D
Nym
Player, 755 posts
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 15:19
  • msg #776

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

He's Bloodied? Wow, he doesn't have many hp then...hey, er, Meri...you better be quick to finish this your way if you don't want Nym's magic to accidentally finish it "her" way next turn... :D
Meri
Player, 656 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 18:11
  • msg #777

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Don't kill him.  This one's MINE!" called Meri behind her before charging on, pushing through the tangled vegetation towards where the elf had gone down.

As she went, she tapped some of the crystals on her staff, before pointing it towards him.
The bolt of energy discharged from it seemed dimmer than before, although it would probably be no less painful to anything it might hit...


OOC: Moving as far north as I can and firing off a Static Shock at him.  (Power description lists that as "Melee 5", does that mean it doesn't count as a ranged attack for the purposes of attacking prone targets?) :)  *crosses fingers*

Attack: 26 (19 + 7) - Aww, just 1 point off a crit!
Damage: 6 (1 + 5) - Piffle! :( - Anyways, drops his attack damage by -2 until the end of my next turn at least if it hits.


[Private to The Altweaver: Flavour text about the energy bolt being dimmer means she's reduced it down a bit to try and shock him unconscious rather than kill him here.]
This message was last edited by the player at 18:12, Sat 19 Dec 2015.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 13 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 18:57
  • msg #778

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yup, melee, bursts and blasts don't care about prone :)

The archer had no real time to register the assault before Nym's pining bolt sizzled through the forest bushes and struck him straight in the chest. The figure collapsed with an audible yell of pain, to writhe on the ground under the adverse effects of Nym's wild magic.

With a glowing point to aim at, Meri managed to fire a second bolt that wracked the fey's body with further pain - perhaps a nice payback for that which was inflicted on the bird and Nym.

Only Meri saw the reason, but both mages saw the next effect. [Secret to Meri: The fey clicked the heels of his boots together, and s][Secret to Nym: S]uddenly, the fey disappeared from his prone position as if he had never been there.


Is he a mirage? Or can Meri perhaps relate some other reason :)


Anyway, nicely done, the figure is very down but not quite out yet. He had one more trick up his sleeve. Perhaps it could have been two, but for some reasons I'm rolling a d6 here and keep getting 2. Ok, I got 2 twice. Anyway, for noooo good reason, I need you both to roll a perception check.

Nym: You need to hit a 23 at least, and a 27 preferably.

Meri: You only need to hit a 21 at least, but preferably a 25.

This is getting close to the end, perhaps? The sneaky bugger was a bit of a glass cannon once you could see him, but still, until he has 0hp who knows what can happen! Plus didn't he have a friend somewhere...

Meri
Player, 657 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 19:40
  • msg #779

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Hmm, Invisibility boots? (O.o)'
Perception: 23 (11 + 12) - Couldn't quite make 25.


[Private to The Altweaver: Can't remember if I was narratively keeping the Clear Stone in my backpack or just stuffed in a pocket...  Not sure if it would have an effect here, but curious, hehe.]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:42, Sat 19 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 756 posts
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 21:21
  • msg #780

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, if he's a Fey he's not an Elf as they're Natural. He might be an Eladrin, in which case he might've just Fey Stepped, in which case he hasn't gone far...I'm gonna roll Arcana to see if Nym can tell if he teleported or went invisible or whatever...hmm, 15. And 25 for the Perception check.
Meri
Player, 658 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 22:12
  • msg #781

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Ahh ok.  Couldn't remember if you could use that while prone.  He's probably creeping up behind me with a stabby thing now!  (O.o)'

Also, yep, Meri has figured out what he is, and that possibility would probably have occurred to her if her player wasn't such a ditz!

This message was last edited by the player at 22:13, Sat 19 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 697 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 19 Dec 2015
at 22:54
  • msg #782

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yes, he's a fey humanoid with the elf keyword attached because he's an elf, and refered to as so in the stat block and story he came from. Not eladrin. D&D has a chequered history between editions for what some creatures actually are and I already detailed how weird the Eladrin were. Plus I am setting this in a D&D but not sort of world to cushion this. That's why knowledge checks will always beat trying to metagame old knowledge. The figure's stat block comes from a dungeon magazine adventure set in the Chaos Scar.

So this creature is a fey. In this world this is a race of elves unlike the ones that settled to be more human in the forests, and instead keep some of the more mystical links to the feywild (the semi-plane where elves and eladrin and faerie etc come from). As wild elf is to 'normal' elf, these fey elves might be to Eladrin.


Anyway, so I may as well tell you that there is a 1000gp magical item behind what just happened, and the elf's ability to move around so well. And so yes, maybe even to the point of teleportation without needing to stand. His natural abilities might be slightly more limited in a dryad's own forest. The 15 for arcana wasn't quite enough to buy that info, but it's clearly just going to cause confusion and there's no point in you missing out on an actual treasure item over that.


Anyway, so neither of you have spotted where the archer went for the moment, but the shadow creature that attacked Meri is now visible on the edge of sight once more as a hovering shadow about four squares away from Meri, to the west.


And Nym, you didn't roll your saving throw against being slowed last turn, I don't think?

Nym
Player, 757 posts
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 11:32
  • msg #783

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ooh...shit, I totally forgot. Um. So that means I can't have got over to my pack to drink a health potion. Can I still have zapped the guy? I think I can just be able to get within range to do that. But I'd still be on 3hp...unless I burn two of my gems to heal as I'd still have a Minor left. But maybe I can get away with not doing that, as the shadow thingy seems occupied with Meri and the elf gets knocked down by my zapping. Let me make that Saving Throw now anyway, and we can retcon my actions prior to that or something...woot, got a 20 so I'm definitely back up to speed after that turn :D. Now I feel like I just wasted a crit when I could've got an 11 or something and been just fine anyway, lol.

And I'm interested to see what 100gp magical item this guy has. His being prone wouldn't have any effect on being able to teleport - that's kind of the point of teleportation, since you can do it if you're stuck or grabbed or whatever too and it never draws an AoO because you're instantly disappearing from where you were and reappearing somewhere else :D. I have no idea if Sorcs ever get a teleportation ability but I may have to see about getting one at some point so I can actually get away when I inevitably get surrounded in a future combat :P.

The Altweaver
GM, 698 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 12:34
  • msg #784

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Eh, it was between 2 - 3 steps because the map is kinda wonky with all the colouring, so I gave it to you. The fact that also put you within 10 of his special attack again is neither here not there, but that also means you were in range for your own shot.


I assume you meant to type 1000gp item? Level 5, at any rate, so not too shabby right now. Originally it was going to be linked bags of holding, but a respectful Meri gave those away so now you get a shpt at a different item. But one that benefits the bad guy :) Not sure if you'd really trade the item in the slot for that. At worst Meri is an artificer and I'd let you guys maybe pay to make it for a different slot.


Anyway, you didn't say what you were doing - since I am letting you be healed and you are not now slowed.

Nym
Player, 758 posts
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 15:03
  • msg #785

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, I did mean 1000. Typed too few zeroes, lol.

Linked Bags of Holding? Omg where was that? Bags of Holding are cool! Damn, how come we got some without realising what they were - ilnked ones sounds like a pair of Ender pouches from one of the Minecraft mods...was this off the dead gnome dude or whatever they were? The twins back on the bridge. Arse. It's like you're telling us you want us to loot the corpses of everyone we meet. You know, after we've killed them. Which we'll have to do in order to get their loot if they won't give it to us, so are you saying we should kill more people? ;)

Anyway, so if you're saying I can still have done all that I did even though I was Slowed, then I'll leave it as-is, since that's what I would've done if I wasn't Slowed and then I managed to shake it off anyway.

Meri
Player, 659 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 15:09
  • msg #786

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym:
His being prone wouldn't have any effect on being able to teleport - that's kind of the point of teleportation...

OOC: Would he still be prone when he reappeared though?
If it's not Fey Step, it probably means he's not limited to the 5 square range then...  Probably hiding in a tree somewhere ready to snipe Nym and ruin her recent healing.

Anyways, I know my next move, but waiting on Nym making hers in case anything changes.
Assuming Meri can see the Shadow thing as well?

Can Nym take stuff from Meri's backpack as well?  (Not sure what square it's in).
Think I got a few more potions in there.
Just make sure Nym doesn't break my stuff! ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 15:10, Sun 20 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 699 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 15:15
  • msg #787

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


He'd still be prone.

Yup, both of you see the shadow but missed where the archer went. Meri, if you decide to move deeper in to the forest in any way other than a straight line, can you make than movement a private line to me rather than out in the open.

Nym can reach Meri's backpack with a full move action, but Meri was deliberately sitting away from everyone else, so she can't get to Meri's stuff from where she is.


Edit: Also, maybe now you can see why I thought a bag of holding that was conjoined would be a cool idea :) Maybe something I'll let you build another time.

This message was last edited by the GM at 15:16, Sun 20 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 759 posts
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 17:00
  • msg #788

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Well, we wouldn't have known about it if you hadn't mentioned it ;). Then you could've had it come up some other time seeing as we missed it the first time :D. That would have been epic - we could've passed each other stuff no matter where we were and Meri could keep sticking her hand in hers and finding random crap that Nym kept putting in her own :D.

Anyway, now I'm a bit confused. Can my turn stay as it was (as you said I could reach the pack despite being Slowed) or do I have to change something? If you're waiting for me, I'm not sure why - I was waiting for the bad guys to take their next actions so I can, I dunno, melt their faces off or something :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 700 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 17:16
  • msg #789

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Lol, I did, but you guys totally body swerved it in your choice of what you said to Blace, and so now I'm just gunna offer you the chance to build it yourselves and give you a new shiny instead :D

And exactly, I loved the idea of you guys having shared inventory, but also each have your own 'side' so you can still have weird stuff the other goes 'wait, what???' when rummaging if you offered that info.

Also, Timur could have found his way to Nym's side as long as you were in range so that might have been fun. And still may be fun.


So yes, your previous turn has stayed as it is.


Your enemy's actions was to disappear. That's it. I'm not sure, after you slowed and proned him, you would expect him to do more. After all, if he shoots at you again, it's pretty likely you'll know what direction he's in and fire back and kill him! You can suspect he's used a move to teleport and maybe a move to stand. And otherwise he's waiting for you to make the next move.

I have said I won't use readied actions so you can do stuff without worrying about a trigger, but I'm not going to have the creatures just walk in to a blender either!


So you see the shadow on your turn. If you really are leaving Meri to deal with it herself and delaying your actions until the archer reveals himself, then that's fine. Obviously you'll have to see if the archer is delaying too. I presume you are delaying rather than readying a standard action?

And Meri, go ahead with your actions!

Meri
Player, 660 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 18:10
  • msg #790

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: I actually thought it was just a regular backpack at the time.  Then again sometimes staying IC can make me do stupid things...  Ok, maybe not "sometimes" but "all the time"! :)

Anyways, is Nym not making a move here?  I'm trying to stick to the initiative order in case something changes my planned next move.  (I hate having to edit posts!)

This message was last edited by the player at 18:11, Sun 20 Dec 2015.
Meri
Player, 661 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 22:34
  • msg #791

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Assuming the lack of reply is giving me the go-ahead...


Meri blinked in momentary surprise as her intended target disappeared.
Quickly spinning around though, she spotted a new target as the Shadow creature reappeared.

Reaching down, she tapped on the smaller crystals on her staff again, reversing whatever she had done before firing on the Fey, causing the opposite end of the staff to emit a small shower of sparks.
As she raised it in front of herself, a crackling aura of electricity arced from the staff over her body before exploding outwards into a wave of energy aimed at the Shadow being.

Without waiting to see if it hit, Meri rapidly spun on her heel and ran back towards the glade...


OOC: Okies, Thundering Armour attack on the Shadow
Attack: 20 (13 + 7)
Damage: 8 (3 + 5)

Then moving back towards where my pack is.
If I can reach it with one move action, I'll use Fast Hands to grab a freebie healing potion.

Also making a Perception check to see if I can spot where the Fey went...  ooo, 31 with a natural 20 on that! :)  (Wish I'd gotten that for some of my earlier attack rolls!)

The Altweaver
GM, 701 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 22:53
  • msg #792

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I think so? Will wait for Nym to confirm anyway.

And I hate to ruin your perfectly brilliant skill roll, but you can't keep spamming a skill like perception until you get a good roll I'm afraid. Once you fail it, circumstances have to change to get a new roll. In this case, you've moved to a worse position not a better one :p I don't want to discourage you from rolling skills in the future, of course, just using the same ones (like perception or knowledge skills) more than once on the same thing.


That said, I'll let roll stand for a passive perception check when something does happen, just so it's not wasted.


Also, you can go chug a healing potion, that's fine. The Stalker is struck but by no means out of it - though it is now bloodied :)

Nym
Player, 760 posts
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 23:00
  • msg #793

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I wasn't delaying, I thought I was before Meri so I was waiting for her and the bad guys to act.

Bit confused about this sentence - "Also, Timur could have found his way to Nym's side as long as you were in range so that might have been fun. And still may be fun."
When are you talking about this being possible? Timur got shot while he was still wandering about at the edge and before the combat really kicked off, wasn't he? And we were both in range at that point. I suppose one of us could go pick up his wrecked little "corpse" but since he's a familiar he should technically have just poofed on "death".

Anyway, am I in range to zap the shadowy thing? Can I see it? I presume it still has cover so would give a -2 even if I can see it. Is it my turn now? I'm not really sure...

Meri
Player, 662 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 23:14
  • msg #794

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Aww ok.  Thought each Perception check only applied for the turn it was used on.  Like the equivalent of taking a moment to pause and look around.

Also, forgot to mention, my attack would have pushed it away 1 square.  Not that it would make much difference with the movement range this thing has, but it's still nice to have stuff get blasted backwards for extra badass-ness :)



Reaching her pack, Meri quickly fumbled around inside, pulling out a potion bottle and tugging out the cork with her teeth, spitting it to one side and downing the potion before dropping the bottle back into the pack.
While she still looked noticeably injured, she was at least more alert now as the effects of the liquid began to show themselves...
The Altweaver
GM, 702 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 20 Dec 2015
at 23:30
  • msg #795

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

@Nym: The whole Timur comment was in the same sentences as the linked sack comments. If you had linked inventory, and Timur sits in Meri's inventory, then Timur could move across your Nym's 'side' of the inventory if you were was in range. Nothing to do with this fight.


For this fight, I said - you saw the shadow, not where the archer went. The archer's turn was to disappear and then do things you can't see nor more importantly hear.

You said you were delaying to see what the archer was doing and leaving the shadow to Meri. So are you delaying or not? You should act before Meri. Or do you think that another round has gone passed?

Last round you shot the archer, Meri shot the archer, the archer teleported away, and the shadow moved closer.

You are now in a new round, which you go first in. Since you said you were delaying, Meri has gone ahead and attacked the ahadow and healed.

The shadow is within 10 squares of you if that's the range of most of your things.


@Meri: No, or else you would just spam perception when searching rooms, etc. The idea is more that the results of the check are as much letting me know how much narrative freedom I have. If you fil the check, it means I can always saw the creature is really stealthy, or found a great spot to hide. It's not necessarily saying 'you are looking in the wrong direction', etc.

The reason you've rolled so many percption rolls is that the critters have constantly been doing things then hiding again. The forest and the shadow stalker's own spooky powers have let them hide and rehide a little more than you usually could in these circumstances.

This message was last edited by the GM at 19:53, Tue 22 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 761 posts
Mon 21 Dec 2015
at 17:33
  • msg #796

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Where did I say I was delaying? If it looks like I did, I didn't mean to because I've never delayed a turn in a combat in any game ever, that I recall. Um...I did get confused when you reminded me I forgot to roll my Saving Throw but then said I could have my turn as it was anyway, so I thought I was still waiting for more stuff to happen after that or something. Except it's already happened. So erm, where am I on the map now? I can't be where I appear to be because I had to have got inside the circle to drink the potion, because that's where I was asleep and therefore where my pack would have been...
The Altweaver
GM, 703 posts
Horrible
Monster
Mon 21 Dec 2015
at 18:19
  • msg #797

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym:
If you're waiting for me, I'm not sure why - I was waiting for the bad guys to take their next actions so I can, I dunno, melt their faces off or something :D.


This might have been the confusion? Since the bad guy had made a move - teleport - and Meri had blasted the guy too to bloody him first. You said you were waiting for Meri and the bad guy to make an action, which also sounds like you were delaying for this new round. so yeah, perhaps with doing the saving throw from last round and waiting for confirmation of what you could reach you forgot that was last turn and I was letting everyone's actions stand?


Anyway, as I mentioned to Meri in private I'd been feeling ill over the weekend so hadn't updated the map yet. You're just in the green difficult terrain - I'm saying the coverage of the squares is weird enough that you can be on the edge leaning in to the inner circle, because it seems logical you'd have your pack against a small bush or tree to prop it up?

So you're just on the edge of the circle, the shadow is off the map by about 4 squares so you are 10 squares away from it. The shadow has enough protection that it doens't waste Meri's action Nym ultimately fires first.


And the dual sacks of holding are my tweak on it, but I did list them in the magic items thread to see and go 'ooh' at. And I'm happy you didn't loot the bodies - Nym was all combat nymb and Meri was all respectful and it earned Meri an Inspiration. so it's all good.

The twins also had the same sacks - learning the trick from the gnomes - but those sacks were in the village in their rented rooms. Rooms you could have looted if you'd been sneaky and wanted more info :D

Nym
Player, 762 posts
Tue 22 Dec 2015
at 18:48
  • msg #798

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, sadly I don't think either of our chosen character types are likely to engage in Sneaky Bastard room-looting. Maybe if I roll a sneaky-ish form for my familiar, but then all she'd be able to do is look at stuff.

Anyway...so we've lost the elf again as he teleported/went invis, but the shadow thingy is ten squares away and visible but has cover? Right then...


Nym is laughing and dancing about, and starts singing and chanting.

"Ooooh, I can't see youuu! But I wii-illl! And then PEEWWWWW! All the fun! All the fun! Yaaay! But now I will play wiiiith...youuuuuu!!!"

She points her staff in the direction of the only remaining foe she can see, the shadow creature, and looses a bolt of energy.

So I'll chuck a Chaos Bolt at the shadow-widget, hazarding a guess that its Will is worse than its Reflexes just because it's very fast so its Ref is probably pretty good. Attack roll is 21 vs Will, or 19 if it has cover (I'm guessing it does). If that hits, 19 psychic damage...or 21 if it's Bloodied (I can't remember if it is). I have +1 AC till the start of my next turn. I can also rebound the bolt to another target but as we can't see the elf I'll have to pass on this occasion :(. If, after being hit (assuming that it does get hit) it's Bloodied but not destroyed I'll use my Minor to activate the At-Will power on my headgear to find out its remaining hp total. I know I still have a Move action but I'm not sure what I can do with that for now. I suppose I could swap it out for another Minor and pick up my pack...yeah, that's probably a good idea actually, in case I need to use another potion.
Meri
Player, 663 posts
Tue 22 Dec 2015
at 19:30
  • [deleted]
  • msg #799

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

This message was deleted by the player at 19:38, Tue 22 Dec 2015.
The Altweaver
GM, 704 posts
Horrible
Monster
Tue 22 Dec 2015
at 19:34
  • msg #800

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Meri, Nym confused the issue by not actually delaying, just not taking her turn at the time and asking questions and rolling her previous turn saving throw. I know you've been trying to not take you turn until she did to exactly avoid this sort of stuff happening, and it happened anyway!

So reason it's not moving to attack either of you is because you've just leaped over it's turn :p

So sorry, if you can scrub while I actually go the next update!

The Dryad
Maybe foe, 14 posts
Hears the
melodies
Tue 22 Dec 2015
at 20:22
  • msg #801

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Thanks Meri!

Nym: The forest is auto prtial concealment, so you will need to reduce your attack roll by -2. Luckily, that doens't seem to be an issue.



Meri's attack pushed the shadow back a moment, stunned, as she dove for her pack. Meanwhile Nym's follow up attack to cover - or at least con-incidentally cover - her friend.

There seemed to be some resistance, as if the attacker was both there as a presence to psychically disrupt, and yet not. Like fighting through fog, or fighting a nightmare of one's own devising.

Still, the material of the shadow shredded as if the fear it was trying to induce was being reflected back to it. The thing glared at Meri rather than Nym for a moment longer, and then slide back in to the trees once more.

In far too short a series of steps, it disappeared in to the gloom of the trees.


There had been a noise, at first it sounded as if the creature had been groaning. However the timber of it carried on when the creature left, and it seemed to be coming from everywhere. Were the trees singing? Some low dirge or resonant bass note rolling on and on, getting slowly louder.

There were no further attacks from the area where the shadow and elf had been. However, there was movement. At first the wind - when there had been no wind - rose up again. Unlike the last time when it had been a frantic dance, this time it was a gentle sway.

Next, and far more ominously, the glow of both Nym's robes and the light of Meri's Sun Globe flickered and died, pitching the glade in to a dull gloom - it seemed dawn was not quite upon this area.

However, then it seemed as if the pitch of the rumbling song of the trees rose, and there was light all throughout the glade - tiny particles, each and ever dust mote and drifting seed - softly lit up. The greatest glow came from the area where the fox had planted the totem, over in the small circle of dead dryad trees.

Imagine the scene in Guardians of the Galazy with the Groot light :)

Next came a rustle from the south. A pair of deer - a stag and doe - came through the trees to stand on the outskirts, looking left and right, but settling their eyes on where Meri and Nym were. There was a young fawn at their legs, and a bird on top of the antler of the stag. By the odd pattern on one wing, it seemed to be the same bird as tried to warn them earlier.

The singing grew higher in register but quieter, even though there now seemed to be a source, and the source was getting closer. A shadow moved near the deer, without their concern, and the tree branches parted without any guidance.

Something female shaped walked barefoot in to the glade, vlothing - or perhaps skin - skin like soft bark, the woman producing a noise like resonant humming. What had seemed to be roots around her legs turned out to be tiny grass snakes, and they twisted and writhed for a moment before dissappearing in to the long grass, making their own way left and right towards the areas where the ground had been torn apart earlier.

On the dryad's shoulder was the fox guide, for dryad this clearly was. The fox seemed to nuzzle in to the dryad's ear. Her voice came to a stop, and her eyes - young and old at the same time - looked directly towards the sheltered area and the battle weary companions.


So, the battle is sort of over - the elf would have been dead next turn if not for his escaping magic item, and the shadow was a few points from death - 2hp to be precise Nym from your examination.

Still, you didn't kill them, and they'll both slink away to come back and harry you at the worst possible moment - giving you the chance at the shiny magic again, of course. Since Nym has a full set of gems right now, and I'll award full XP for the battle, I hope you aren't too disappointed.

Still, the battle is won, maybe...but the encounter hasn't ended. No restoration of hp, no restoration of encounter power. You guys could technically still be in a fight, depending upon if you believe the thing that attacked you was agains tthe dryad, or just an over enthusiastic guard?

Who knows! Not you guys. Anyway, this will be the last post here until after the new year> Feel free to ask questions, etc on the OOC thread. I'll note Xp and stuff there.

Oh, and yes, you can both have grabbed your backpacks as the last moves of the battle. Just in case you think you need them :)

Nym
Player, 763 posts
Wed 23 Dec 2015
at 18:26
  • msg #802

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I haven't seen Guardians of the Galaxy :P. I can imagine it like the Eywa seed thingys floating toward Jake in Avatar if you like, though ;).

Nym looks sharply down at herself as the light from her robes abruptly goes out.

"Hey!" she says. "I didn't do that! What...oh."

She looks over as the hamadryad makes her appearance.

"Um. Hello!" says Nym, giving a little wave and grinning in an excessively cheerful manner, the heat of battle having not exactly had a chance to die down yet.
Meri
Player, 664 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 23 Dec 2015
at 18:34
  • msg #803

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Haven't seen Guardians of the Galaxy either.  And it's been some time since I saw Avatar, so can't quite recall that...
Anyways, yep, staying on guard for now.  (Especially if Nym is still on a magic high, hehe) ;)



Meri glanced back towards the Sun Globe and slowly backed away towards it.
Although the Shadow Stalker had gone, she remained on guard, eyeing the dryad with a hint of suspicion.
Her staff was still held in a defensive position in front of her, although one hand left it briefly to gesture towards the scattered remnants of the creatures her and Nym had destroyed.

"Friends of yours?" she asked, watching the hamadryad carefully for any hint of a reaction...
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 15 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 31 Dec 2015
at 10:50
  • msg #804

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Dryad moved easily in to the grove, her eyes blipping to Nym and Meri in turn. Many, upon seeing the fey creature emerge, had rushed to hide behind Nym, only craning an eyestalk around. For the moment, he did not seem to be noticed.

"Welcome," the Dryad said to Nym with a rich, lilting voice. It seemed old and wise, anbd yet the Dryad seemed distracted, and almost scampered with childlike glee to where the grass snakes congregated.

"Once," The Dryad said to Meri, a note of sadness in her voice. She bent down low to the earth, crouching them almost lying flat out - poised like a panther, and shifting left and right above the snakes.

[Private to Meri: As you might guess from a middling Insight score against a powerful NPC, you don't learn too much. Other than she seems completely at ease here, and completely unphased - and unafraid - of both you and Nym :D

There night be more, as a consideration to your passive Insight, but that won't kick in until you've interacted with her more, providing you don't start shooting at her :D
]

The snakes themselves seemed to be busy fussing around the hole one of the ground harpy creatures had emerged from, its body still flopped out. The Dryad sang a slow, sad song and something slowly pulled the corpse down in to the earth. The small, torn roots - aided by the grass snakes - started moving around, trying to find each other, growing longer as they were being watched. Soon, one or two torn roots managed to find each other and started knitting together under The Dryad's song.

The Dryad, seen closer, had tight ram like horns close to her head, and her hair was dark green and flowing - oddly looking like dark moss. Either she had no true female form, or more likely she simply wore oddly grass-like clothes, smoothed and unwrinkling and easy to mistake for featureless skin. All around them were patches of bark and the occasional short leafless branch. If the clothing was clothing and not skin, then that meant the bark and branches were not a part of her either, but perhaps from the pattern of it some form of armoured areas that still allowed her to move quickly and lithly as needed.

Her eyes were perhaps her most striking feature, one was green - a luminous green - and one was brown, but somehow no less luminous for it. However, that was not the most important thing upon looking at her. When she had moved to the grass snakes, she had set something down on the ground beside her - or rather two similar somethings.

In the eldrich light it was still clear to make out what one of them was, and therefore know what the other one was. The two somthings were two halves of a staff, snapped in the centre. Or, not a staff, but by the face at the end of one it was clear that this had been The Stick.


Dun dun dun! And I shall leave that with you to bring us to the new year :D

Nym
Player, 773 posts
Thu 31 Dec 2015
at 13:49
  • msg #805

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym, still in the rather giggly process of "coming down", eyes the hamadryad with obvious curiosity, glancing briefly toward the objects that have been put on the ground. She then does a double-take when she realises what they are.

"Hey, umm...that looks like ol' Woody. Um, what was it? Goodwin. He was an elf. Is that him? How come he's all broken in half? Did you do that? Can you fix him? Is he turned back into an elf now and the stick it just what's left? What happened to...erm...thingy? Blace. Her. She said she was umm...your friend, I think? Or she could talk to you. Did she come and find you while we were still looking for you? Well, we had a nice walk, anyway. And we met some nice people."

At this last comment, she waves cheerfully at the deer and bird, then at the fox.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:49, Thu 31 Dec 2015.
Meri
Player, 676 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 31 Dec 2015
at 17:03
  • msg #806

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced towards the remnants of the creatures and then in the general direction of where the archer had last been spotted before looking back at the hamadryad.
While she still seemed on her guard, her grip on her staff had lessened slightly.
Her gaze flickered down towards her own body for less than a second before returning to the being in front of them, as if she was quickly assessing her own state of health.

At the sight of what apparently remained of the Stick, her eyes widened slightly, although she seemed to quickly mask whatever emotional reaction might have appeared on her expression.
She did lower her staff, returning it to its usual idle position propped over one of her shoulders.  Though from the noticeable tension in her body, she didn't seem to be letting her guard all the way down.

"The Phystal, the stalkers.  Blace told us that Goodwin's former allies tried to 'steal your voice'.  Are they the ones who now control your guardians then?" she asked, her tone noticeably quieter than before.


OOC: Looks like Sticky might have ended up wishing he hadn't been so quick to reject our help after all, hehe.


[Private to The Altweaver: So she's now working on the theory that Goodwin's allies (or someone else) has somehow stolen the hamadryad's control over her own forest and its guardians, and is using them against her and the townspeople now, leading to all these rumours of the dryad "causing trouble".  (Unless her "voice" refers to something more...)]
This message was last edited by the player at 17:06, Thu 31 Dec 2015.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 16 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 31 Dec 2015
at 21:37
  • msg #807

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


[Secret to Meri: Near what was left of Timur, one of the grass snakes had made the journey to come closer. The snake actually looked directly at Meri after sniffing Timur's body, as if looking to Meri to fix what had occurred.]

[Private to Meri: Since I didn't want to do a long post on Timur's experiences, I glanced over it, but Timur would have seen a lone grass snake cross his path at some point during the night when he sitting looking in the Glade :)]

If the Dryad noted Meri's concern, she did not register it. Instead, she seemed to be picking up something invisible from the grass, a look a part sadness and part anger.

Feel free to roll Perception or simply ask what she has found.

It was with some reluctance she moved to speak to the tow companions again, clearly addressing them with a distracted air. "Goodwin? Oh, yes, I had wondered what happened to him. He seemed to be such a nice person, but he did try to do something...unwanted. I am sad he ended up this way, but not surprised. And Blace? You know Blace? She seems to be the only one these days who understands. She warned me about how people are. Yet she seems to be better than me, for she still fights to listen to them and find some common ground, I fear the seed and acorns of the old house have finally rooted in the line of the serfs. No, they cannot take my power. Not them nor the ones that used to live here. But the Old Ones....the fey of old, and yes, the Phystal...they can still come here, with the gifts we gave them, and make their unfair demands."

The Dryad then seemed to be distracted again, and looked left sand right as if something were bothering her.

Even if you didn't roll a perception check before, I'll need a new perception check now, please :)

Meri
Player, 677 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 31 Dec 2015
at 21:56
  • msg #808

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Perception 26 (15 + 11) - I seem to roll better when I'm suffering from lack of sleep... :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Would that count for the first Perception thing too?  Or would I need to roll twice for that?]
This message was last edited by the player at 21:57, Thu 31 Dec 2015.
Nym
Player, 774 posts
Fri 1 Jan 2016
at 11:05
  • msg #809

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym edges closer, eyeing the remains of the Stick.

"Is that actually Goodwin, then?" she asks. "How come he got all broken? Can you fix him? Is that...it?"

Let's see if Nym can notice whatever it is that eneds noticing while she's trying to work out if Goodwin has been Killed Off for Real...hmm, 15.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 17 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 1 Jan 2016
at 12:09
  • msg #810

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'll use the perception roll for the requested roll, Meri. If you want to also try to see what The Dryad was paying attention to, you can retcon a second perception check. Or ask her :)

Also Happy New Year! Hope everyone had decent sleep now for low rolls :p



The Dryad looked to the pieces of the staff. "I do not know. I found him broken in one of the fingers of the river. The staff was snapped almost right through, and fell apart in my hands. I suppose he was dead already when he changed, but it must be certain now. I could not fix it even if I would."
[Secret to Meri:
However, to Meri's sharp eyes, there was a tiny amount of movement. Not in the base of the staff, but the head. It had been hard to tell for certain, but the top moved fractionally away from the druid at odds with the gentle air currents and movements of the ground. And then again. It seemed Goodwin might still be alive, and once again trying to make his escape.
]

The Dryad then gave Nym a quizzical look. "You know Blace but you also know Goodwin. And what happened to him. How do you know them? What are you doing in my forest?"

The distracted nature and also the air of absent minded friendliness disappeared. Her eyes narrowed and her expression hardened like the bark of her outfit. An outfit that seemed to get a little earthier in colouring too.

The Dryad stood up, squaring off on the two companions.


Like I said, not out of combat yet... and you are trespassing. I mean it's up to you if you want to point out your guides, the healed bird, the gift, or just go on the offensive about The Dryad possibly killing people by turning them in to wooden things. Or just lob a spell... :p

Oh, and speaking of repairing things, just to remind Meri, she does have a ritual called Make Whole. Not saying it can cure a dead person, just pointing out it can at least be used to restore a broken item like a staff. Especially if you have the pieces, then the cost might not be too bad... If for any reason you thought that might be an idea.

Meri
Player, 678 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 1 Jan 2016
at 18:41
  • msg #811

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri seemed to be studying the pieces of the Stick, as though something about it had caught her attention.
At the dryad's question she looked up, her gaze hardening noticeably at her tone.
"We're the ones who brought that totem.  Since the fox led us here, I assumed we were invited guests, something the attack had made me reconsider.  Of course, if you don't want it after all, then I'll be happy to take it back and leave you in peace.  We had originally intended to pass through to the other side of the forest, since we don't seem to be very welcome in the direction we came from."

She gestured down at the Stick with her free hand.
"We found him in a place several days travel from here, in the possession of an insane orc who also had the totem.  Something happened there, something that affected all the magic in the area.  Learning of what had happened to him, I had intended to bring him here and negotiate with you on his behalf, to ask you to undo what you did to him, in exchange for the totem.  However, on the way, we ran into some trouble with people who were trying to stop anyone entering the forest.  They claimed you were dangerous, a threat to the town.  Then we met Blace, who told us about you, but seemed to think that letting ourselves be killed by the guards there would have been better than defending ourselves."

She sighed and shook her head at that, her experiences in the town clearly still being something of a sore point with her.
"The last I saw of Goodwin, we had given him to Blace, who said she would try to meet with you instead.  Neither of them seemed to welcome our offer of help, so we left.  Rather than run into more trouble, we decided to travel through the forest.  I intended to offer the totem in exchange for passage through the forest, after all, it is of little use to us.  And to assure you we meant you no harm."

She looked down at the Stick again.
"Blace had him last, so either something has happened to her, or she betrayed him.  I don't know which.  As far as I can tell, he is still alive, or at least part of him is.  I can't undo what you did, but I can certainly repair his current form quite easily."

She shrugged and looked back up at the hamadryad.
"He didn't seem to want our help though, or indeed anything more to do with us, so I don't really consider him our problem any more.  And I assume you had your reasons for doing that to him.  I leave it up to you if you think he deserves a second chance" she added.
She fell silent there, watching the dryad carefully...


OOC: So yeah, unless Nym wants to intervene on Goodwin's behalf here, Meri seems happy to let the dryad decide whether he should be saved or not...


[Private to The Altweaver: And yep, a part of Meri (the part of her that drove her to try to help him in the first place) doesn't actually want to let him die, though that part is currently being over-ruled by the part of her that's still stinging a bit from being rejected by him and Blace earlier.
Won't really take much persuasion for her to agree to repair him, since she's halfway there already.

Also, got 25 (14 + 11) for a second Perception check :)
]
Nym
Player, 775 posts
Sat 2 Jan 2016
at 11:06
  • msg #812

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym nods as Meri explains the group's situation.

"And Goodwin was alive." she puts in. "He would move and point in directions, and that was how we got his name - we held him over some dirt and he wrote it for us. And Blace's. He said he wanted to stay with her after the people in the village were horrible so we gave him to her. And that was the last time we saw him. Maybe if we can fix him, we can find out if he wants to be changed back, but he did seem a bit scared of you. And like Meri said, we brought the totem-thingy to you as a present. Because it looks like something that can be used by people whose magic is all...nature-y. Which ours isn't. So we thought you'd like it."

She gives a shrug.

"Other than that, we're just exploring. And the fox was all friendly, and the stag seemed all friendly. And we were asleep and the fox ran away and the bird came and seemed to be telling us about something bad, then got hit by a horrible arrow from somewhere. So we healed him...or her...well, Meri did. She does healy-stuff. And then he...or she...flew away. But I think that's him...or her...over there."

She points in the direction of the bird sitting atop the stag's antlers.

"We don't know who that elf-person was who was shooting at us. Or the weird shadow thingy. Or any of the other nasty things. Or why we were getting shot at and everything. And then you showed up, so we get to meet you at last. Hello!"

She gives another little wave, while the multi-coloured owl on her shoulder simply stares unblinkingly at the hamadryad.
The Dryad
Maybe foe, 18 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 2 Jan 2016
at 11:44
  • msg #813

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The Dryad relaxed slightly. "The Forest does as it will," said The Dryad happily, "it welcomes all without prejudice. That is why it needs guardians. But it is also wiser and more forgiving than any other, and that is why we will all always be its children and heed its judgement in the end." She looked to The Stick. "I did not do anything to Goodwin. He tried to do something to me with magic, and when I sang the Song of Stillness to stop it, his magic turned on him. I do not know why that happened, it should not have. But I cannot fix it, even if the forest told me to forgive him. It is hard to know blind chance from The Forest's will, at times."
[Secret to Nym:
Even as The Dryad ignored The Stick, Nym could see what Meri had mentioned. The top half of The Stick very subtly rolled in the grass a half rotation, as if to very slowly and subtly make his escape. Or perhaps he was simply gravely wounded and could manage nothing faster.
]

The Dryad looked to the small bird across the glade when Nym mentioned it, as it whistles and flapped its wings - one healed yet still ruffled and marked. The Dryad sang back for a moment. "She is a mother. And she is grateful to you, and glad she could warn you of the one that stalked you. That one that stalked you took a gift of the dryads, and guardians long since departed, and came here for evil. And desecrated a grove sacred to me. You are all itches and tickles to me in this place. I did not feel him until now. Now I know the music of his feet, no darkness nor distance will hide him from me. The gift that made his footfalls so soft and sure and subtle now make them sound like the booming fall of trees in this place."

Any concern for The Stick or discussion of anything else was interrupted when the fox scrambled around The Dryad's shoulders and whispered in her ear once more. The Dryad looked to the smaller circle of trees where the totem had been half buried.

She skipped over to the place with a humming tune, apparently all previous antagonism forgotten. Her dancing steps faltered as she got neared to the graves of her departed sisters, and it took her a moment to step around in to the circle and cradle the totem where it lay.

There were tears streaming down her face.

"I forgot. Summer and Winter, life and death. Things are or thing end. I forgot the autumn. I am a daughter of the autumn and I forgot. I forgot..."

She looked across to the two companions. "I forgot about the dying. You mortals, you are dying, always dying. Never able to appreciate being, always reminded your end is due. I forget what it is to need hope, to need distraction, to need to make the most of every second. To feel frustration and impatience and the drive to create something that would endure in your place."

Despite her words themselves perhaps being aloof, the look she gave the two and the sad tone in her voice seemed far more compassionate.


Lol, and it's almost like The Shadow knew that this item might have a special significance to The Dryad, even if it wasn't as simple as 'ooh, now she has a shiny magical item.' Of course, why exactly that is the case might be interesting, it might not. Know knows! Still, seems like you might be ok here.

All you need to do is figure out if you cn and if you want to help Goodwin, what happened to Blace, who the Phystal might be and his purpose, and what The Dryad's actual deal is :)

Or you can just say 'bye' and walk away. It's all good!

The Altweaver
GM, 715 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 2 Jan 2016
at 17:16
  • msg #814

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh, to explain to Nym if it wasn't stated anywhere, the Totem was the Totem of Autumn Harvest I believe. Hence the comments on harvest and death when The Dryad looked to it :)

Meri
Player, 679 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 2 Jan 2016
at 20:38
  • msg #815

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"So the Phystal killed the others who were here?" asked Meri, gesturing towards the dead dryad trees to indicate her meaning.
Her tone seemed softer now, perhaps some deeply-buried hint of compassion at the hamadryad's grief, or simply because the creature no longer seemed to be acting as threatening as before.  It was uncertain with her.

She sighed softly and glanced towards the Stick briefly before moving back to the glade where they had slept.
Pausing only to pick up what looked like a tiny rune-etched metallic object and attach it to her belt, she crouched down beside the slumped body of Timur, pulling out the arrow and tossing it aside and examining him closely, inspecting the damage.

She closed her eyes, concentrating on something and frowning slightly.
"Creation and preservation.  I learned to create to stifle the fires of hate and destruction.  And perhaps a wish to preserve something which no-one else cared for, a mere remnant of something broken" she said, her voice so quiet it was barely a whisper.
"I don't care much for legacy.  I create things because it's my purpose..."

She opened her eyes again and reached out, picking up Timur's body and placing him in her backpack with noticeably more care than she had used when handling him before.

Standing up again, she looked towards the dryad.
"So, I assume the Phystal is the one causing the incidents that the villagers, in their ignorance, blame you for?  Since by chance he managed to injure me on a level deeper than the physical, I'd be happy to help defeat him if needed.  I owe him that much!"


OOC: Kind of bending the familiar rules slightly I suppose, in that Timur didn't actually disappear on death.  The interpretation here is that it was his "power source" that died and left him just an inert metallic... thing.
Same effect really in that he'll play no further part in the journey until he can return :)



[Private to The Altweaver: Yep, that was actually Timur she was referring to there.  A wish to preserve something which no-one else cared for (as in her past self when she was still a child she believed was unloved, but still innocent), a mere remnant of something broken.
(Might parallel the Stick there now, except he's clearly not that innocent!)
Also her comment that the Phystal injured her on a level deeper than the physical.  Since Timur is technically a part of her.  (Hence why she reacted as if she had been hit in the same place for a moment.  Timur doesn't feel pain, although he would have registered the impact, however briefly).
]
This message was last edited by the player at 20:39, Sat 02 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 776 posts
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 11:12
  • msg #816

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Aaw...well, Timur will just automatically "wake up" in Passive mode after the next time we take a rest (short or extended, it doesn't matter)...maybe you can fluff that his "empty shell" has just had all the power knocked out of it but becuase he's linked to you he's now "recharging" but won't be able to do so properly until you get a chance to relax yourself, at which pont your innate magic will be more freely able to flow into him (which it will do whether you're thinking about it or not) when you're not so distracted by stuff such as walking around and trying not to get killed :).

Nym shrugs at the hamadryad's comments on death.

"Well, yes, eventually we'll be dead. but I want to see how much I can do before then. Hopefully lots of things - the world is so full of everything, after all!"

She puts her staff and pack back on the ground and goes over to pick up the two halves of Goodwin, trying to see if she can fit them back together but then turning to go over to Meri.

"Hey, can you fix him?" she asks. "I think he just moved. On the ground, I mean. So maybe...it doesn't actually hurt or anything? Hey, Goodwin, I hope it doesn't hurt. But we might be able to fix you! It sounds like all the weird magic from a while ago is what got you stuck as a stick, by accident. So it wasn't the Hammy-thingy's fault. Um..."

Thinking of somethingm she turns to look at the hamadryad.

"Oh, what was your name, by the way? I'm Nym, short for Nymmsylvannifluvesarbia."

She then gestures to the little owl on her shoulder.

"And this is...well, she was sort of called Wuffles, while she was a doggy-looking thingy, but she isn't any more but I haven't thought of a proper name for her yet. She's my friend forever and ever, anyway."

She grins hugely and reaches up to stroke the owl with a finger. The owl makes a few cute-ish-sounding twittery noises and seems to enjoy the attention, though it seems like her hugely disproportionate eyes seem incapable of closing.
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 19 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 14:41
  • msg #817

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

[Secret to Meri:
The grass snake moved away when Meri came forwards, slithering away in to invisibility in the grass.
]
[Private to Meri:
Oh, I forgot to say what Meri would have seen with your second perception check. It was a small trail of ants, some had died when the creature had broken through the ground.
]

Many drifted across to Timur, looking distraught. "Fih-"*icks*? he asked questioning to Meri, sounding like he was hiccuping when trying to finish the word. His lip was wobbling a little.

Meanwhile, The Dryad addressed Meri's questions. "The Phystal? I suppose that is a name for him. No, he did not cause this. My sisters died long, long ago in a long, deadly war." The Dryad seemed reluctant to speak about it, and apparently found comfort in anger at the phystal instead. "But his kind did not stay to finish the war with us, and then had the temerity to blame us for the war afterwards. To say we should have done more to stave it off, or to finish it. To excuse their absence. They have demanded these lands back for the lands they lost, when they would be welcome here if the forest wished them back. But the forest wants its dead lands reclaimed, and their kind refuse to take on the task. So it does not want them back. And now one of their kind shows disrespect to the sacrifice of my sisters by desecrating this place with violence and destruction."

The Dryad stood up. "My name is Celindara. It once had a pleasant meaning in my language, but today it shall be a darker name. If this phystal has taken from you too, then I shall be glad of your company when I seek him out. The forest offered you protection, and in this sacred space. I will show him what the forest's will is, when that protection is ignored."

There was something oddly young about the way she said it. She seemed less like an elder avenging spirit than like a teenager, angry and sure of herself despite reason.

[Private to Meri:
In some odd ways Meri might be reminded of Nym. There seems to be a swapping between taking on the mantle of her years and then avoiding it, lost in certainty and anger. Just like Nym can be happy go lucky one minute, then lost in magic the next, then ignore what happened after that.
]

The Dryad looked back to the trees. "I must prepare some things before the hunt. Please, rest if you need before then. We shall find this phystal, and find out what has become of Blace. If he has harmed her, if he is the one stirring trouble here, he will pay."

The fox flops off The Dryad's back, and pads towards Nym and Wuffles. It blinks its eyes and cocks its head at the two, but otherwise does not say or do much.


So if you guys want to take a short rest, you can. And you probably do. Note that for reasons that might become clear if you do rest, you will restore an extra +3hp per healing surge used. And Nym, don't forget you can use healing surges to restore Meri's infusions so she doesn't lose all hers before time. Sounds like you might be getting in to another fight sooner than later if your offer of help was meant :D

Also, if you want to try to restore Goodwin, it will be a level 2 skill challenge. So you'll need six successes at whatever skills/ideas/powers you want to use, before three failures. Note that Meri might need a tiny amount of persuasion by Nym to help! :P And note failure won't necesaryily mean 'Goodwin dies', it might just affect how he comes back if you can restore him from stickiness!

Some powers might be mandatory to succeed, but also will count as automatic successes. Remember since he's magically alive and so forth, you might want to go further afield than simply repairing the physical damage to the stick form itself.


And yes, Meri is free to go with however the familiar restoration stuff actually works. For now I think she 'repairs him' during rests and he comes back to life. If his body is every completely destroyed somehow, she might sadly start tinkering with a new body and weirdly find it animates...and then that will be a fun new revelation for Meri to have to deal with, perhaps!

Meri
Player, 680 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 16:19
  • msg #818

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri seemed to be studying something on the ground where the creatures had broken through earlier, but looked up at Nym's question.
"As I said, I can repair his current form easily enough.  Though the power that gives him...  'life', or whatever else continues to keep him sentient, is something trickier" she replied.

At Many's question her expression turned sadder.
"Funny enough, Timur is the same way.  I can repair his body easily, but the power that animates him is something more.  While I recognise its origin, I actually discovered it by accident.  It's not something I fully understand, even my former master didn't understand exactly how it worked.  I can certainly try though."

She looked sadly at him for a moment.
"Sorry about earlier" she remarked in a quiet voice.  "I thought I'd have to try to take those two creatures down with me, and if you'd stayed where you were, you would have been caught in the blast.  It was a good thing I didn't have to use that after all, since I'm not sure I would have survived it."

She sighed and looked towards the dryad.
"She reminds me a little of you" she remarked quietly to Nym with a hint of a wry grin.

She sighed again and reached out for the pieces of Goodwin.
"Ok, fine.  I'm not sure why, since I don't exactly owe this fool any favours, but..."

She placed the Stick on the ground, bringing the two pieces closer and fitting the broken ends together.
"I'd advise you not to move, unless you want to end up lopsided" she said, shrugging off her backpack and retrieving the small rune-etched metal box filled with alchemical reagents she had used before when fixing her backpack...


OOC: Ok then, how do I do this?
Make Whole ritual I'm guessing (according to the player's handbook, that doesn't need a skill check though, does it need one here?)
Arcana skill definitely, to try to understand the magic that's keeping him alive.
Maybe Heal, since he is technically a living creature.
Nature to draw on the healing power that seems to be present in this place (which I assume is giving us the extra +3 to our own healing?)
Perception...?  (I dunno, I'm just used to using that one a lot) :)

I suppose in his broken state, if he does get turned back to an elf, he'll just be sort of a decapitated head...  Eww.

And yep, Timur is kind of a mystery, even to Meri, mostly because she doesn't really understand herself as much as she lets on ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 16:20, Sun 03 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 777 posts
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 18:20
  • msg #819

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

So it doesn't keep bugging me, is that Celindara with a soft C or a hard one?

"Hey, foxy..." says Nym, crouching down and offering a hand to the curious vulpine. Then she looks around, glancing between Meri and Celindara. "So, um, what's this Fisty-thingy again? Was that the elf who was just trying to shoot at us and hurt your birdy friend for no reason? He's mean."
Meri
Player, 681 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 18:34
  • msg #820

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"That's him.  The Phystal" replied Meri, absently studying the various vials and small pouches in the box, each one labelled with an odd runic symbol.
"I read about them once, in some ancient tales, though I've never actually seen one until now.  They harnessed a form of crystalline magic to Nature, using it to control creatures like those flying ones, the Wind Stalkers, and the ones that came up from the ground, the Crystal Stalkers.  As well as the Shadow Stalker.  They were supposed to be the guardians.  The wardens and rangers of the ancient deep forests.  Although since this one seems to be attacking a sacred grove, it seems he's following his own purpose now.  Not sure why he attacked us, maybe because we brought the totem here.  Perhaps he was after that, I suppose we can ask him when we meet him again."


OOC: Not sure if they're actual D&D monsters or created specifically for this game.  Nice idea anyway :)
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 20 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 20:11
  • msg #821

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Soft C :)

And yes, the idea of the phystal is specific to this world. I made it up because one of the creatures was a Crystal Stalker, and the elf's name was Phystal, and it was such a fun co-incidence combined with Meri's use of crystals for artificer stuff that I couldn't not weave it in.

That's always why I@m happy to say that while all elves are not fey, this creature is both fey and elf as it said on his stat block.


The Dryad turned as if surprised. "Yes, that is who they were. The elves here had many skilled in many practises. And they cared for this forest, once. The trees just to the west of here within The Ring were some of the strongest and the land the most beautiful. It was perhaps why they were taken first in the war." The Dryad sighed, maybe some of the anger leaving as she looked against to the totem. "I suppose that may be why they mourn so. But we all lost. I do not go to their lands to ask recompense for their betrayal." The Dryad pushed her hand in to one of the circle of trees in the centre of the glade, and pulled out some tinkling gossimer like item of clothing or sheet. She then reached in to another, and drew out what seemed to be a longblade, thin and as sharp looking as the day it was probably forged. It's craftsmanship seemed eleven. "But I will ask one fey to answer for this slight." The sword was dug in to the ground, the metallic item drapped on top of it.

The Dryad then sat on the ground, playing with the autumn totem for some reason, whilst singing a sad yet somehow uplifting tune that filled the glade and entered the hearts of the companions.

Who knows where additional +3hp bonuses come from :p

Nym
Player, 778 posts
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 20:41
  • msg #822

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh yeah, forgot to say in my last post as I finished it in a bit of a rush as my dinner was nearly ready - I'll use two Healing Surges which, with the +3 bonus, is exactly the right amount to put me back up to full health :).
Meri
Player, 682 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 3 Jan 2016
at 21:43
  • msg #823

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Thanks to that healing potion I grabbed at the end of the fight, I only need one surge to bring me up to full.  Can I use a couple of others to recharge my infusions too?


Despite her initial apparent lack of concern towards the Stick, Meri seemed to suddenly become more focused as she began to work, as if tapping into a different part of herself.
Selecting two small vials from the box, she set them down next to her and then ran a finger along the point where the two broken ends met, her eyes narrowed in concentration.

"Can you help me out here?" she asked, looking up at Nym.  "Since this is still a living creature, I can't just patch it back together like a village carpenter mending a table leg.  I have to completely restore everything, from the inside out.  Can you sense how the magic in him is keeping him alive?  And how to reconnect that to the lower half, like the way life flows through the branch of a tree."

As she finished speaking, she had returned to concentrating intently on the break...


OOC Okies, trying to get Nym to make the Arcana and Nature checks to find out about the magic keeping him alive, and the "diagnosis" one.
In the meantime, I'll make a Perception check to try and help: 21 (10 + 11) Middling...

Not sure what skill I'll need to keep Nym focused if she's still on a magical high.  Maybe a clonk on the head with one half of the Stick? ;)

Lacking my familiar bonus to Arcana too for some reason...  Oh, yeah... :(

The Altweaver
GM, 717 posts
Horrible
Monster
Mon 4 Jan 2016
at 07:30
  • msg #824

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yup, you can use some surges to restore your infusions, but maybe compare surges left with Nym to see if you need to borrow from her to keep them topped up.

The perception success will grant you a +2 bonus on the next roll you want to justify it on :)

Meri
Player, 683 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 4 Jan 2016
at 10:03
  • msg #825

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Guessing Nature is Nym's weaker skill compared to Arcana, so I'll let it add to that.  Since Meri is already concentrating on diagnosis herself anyway :)
Also, I have 5 surges left.

This message was last edited by the player at 10:04, Mon 04 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 779 posts
Mon 4 Jan 2016
at 14:31
  • msg #826

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym shrugs, plonking herself on the ground so she can inspect the broken Goodwin. The head of the owl on her shoulder remains facing the same direction as before, however, watching the hamadryad and the various creatures.

"Okay. Let's see..." says Nym as she leans forward to look at the broken stick.

I have 3/6 surges left - used two just now and one during combat when I drank the potion. As for the skill checks, yeah, it's fairly logical that an arcane caster has Arcana as a decent skill, given that we all start off trained in it for free :). That said, my Nature is actually one point better owing to my Wis being slightly higher than my Int (my primary stats are Cha and Dex).
So, the skill checks...
Arcana first...hrmm, 16. Not fantastic.
Then Nature...arse, I botched :P.
And then I'll make an Insight roll to erm, generally keep an eye on how Goodwin seems to be doing. And as this is my best skill hopefully I'll get a decent result even if I roll low ;). Fuck yes - have a big fat 30 :D. And that wasn't even quite a crit :D.

The Altweaver
GM, 718 posts
Horrible
Monster
Mon 4 Jan 2016
at 22:54
  • msg #827

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ok, sounds like Meri's quite up in surges this time! Will update on the skill challenge status tomorrow, sorry!

Meri
Player, 684 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 5 Jan 2016
at 12:17
  • msg #828

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Down to 3 surges (out of 8) now as well since I just used a couple to recharge my infusions :)
The Stick
ex-Guide, 96 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Tue 5 Jan 2016
at 19:57
  • msg #829

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nym had some good knowledge regarding the nature of magic and changing things. That knowledge being 'magic basically changed things happily from one thing to another equivalent thing without any problems.' It was, in its way, a very good basis - to trust in magic and the flow of magic to know what it was doing and not let it get too much in the way. Sadly, this made trying to map it to specifically how it would do that - and how, for instance, it might treat hairline fractures or misaligned fibres - not something obvious to Nym.

I think the two scores actually work :) The 16 is actually a moderate success, so hopefully that is encouraging. Sadly a 10 (or 12 with +2 bonus) doesn't get there. So that's your first failure! So yeah, no insight in to how the magic equates and deals with plants. Everything will just work...

Given the spectacularly high actual Insight roll, and the sad loss of such a good 21 in Perception, I'm happy to say those two normally non-challenge succeeding support skill rolls will add up to a moderate success. Yay!

So that's 2 successes (2.5, since I'm letting a failure also generate half a success, since there's only two of you and you only have so many skills available), and 1 failure.

You will get an automatic success with the mending ritual, so really all you need are three strong successes, or two successes with only one failure, and you're there!

Note that the challenge requires you to get 5 moderate DC successes, and 1 hard DC success. You haven't beaten the hard DC yet with a relevant skill. You might guess that means the 21 (in perception) hints strongly at the target score to get to with a nature, arcana, or heal roll. You can argue for the high applicability of any other skill if you like.


Anyway, keep up the good work, and try not to kill Woody!

Meri
Player, 685 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 6 Jan 2016
at 13:24
  • msg #830

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well my Arcana and Heal are high enough on their own to maybe survive a lower roll, but Meri has let her knowledge of Nature slip significantly.  Then again, she did have her reasons for turning her back on all that...  Funny how these things work out, eh?
Good luck Woody, you're gonna need it! ;)



Meri shook her head, looking noticeably frustrated.
"Can't quite see how this works" she muttered.  "I've had experience with something close to normally inanimate objects with a life force before, when I learned the secrets of the Warforged many years ago.  But I was wrong to think this is similar.  This seems to be something more, perhaps something older, more primal.  Beyond my understanding.  This may be trickier than expected."

She glanced towards the two vials she had set aside, then slowly reached for one, with a pale green liquid in it.  Then she hesitated, frowning slightly, and instead reached for the box again, grabbing another vial of a red powdery substance and an empty vial.
Pouring a few drops of the green liquid into the empty vial, she then tipped a few grains of the red powder onto her fingertip and dropped them into the empty vial, backing away from it as she did.
A burst of smoke went up as the two chemicals reacted with each other, fizzing and crackling for several seconds before settling down and leaving a small amount of a clear greenish-brown liquid.
Waving away the remaining smoke, Meri reached for the second of the vials she had removed from the box initially, this one containing a shimmering silvery powder that seemed oddly difficult to focus on.  When she added some of this to the mixture, it changed colour again, this time becoming a darker brown, like the colour of wood, and appearing to shift subtly between different shades when not directly observed.
"Best I can do with what I've got here" she said with a shrug.

She picked up the vial with the strange alchemical mix in it and placed a hand on the Stick's top half.
"Ok, as I said before, do NOT move.  This is tricky stuff to work with even when I DO know what I'm doing!"
Moving closer, she carefully poured the substance over the break, ensuring every part of it was covered before placing the empty vial aside.

Reaching for her staff, she tapped on two of the crystals on it, then gripped one of the metal bands around it and made a deft twisting motion with her hand.
With a metallic click and a small shower of sparks, one of the ends of the staff with its crystalline shard detached in her hand.
Holding this like a strange sort of tool, she approached the Stick again and held the tip over the break.

Narrowing her eyes in concentration, she stared unblinkingly at what she was working on, occasionally moving the glowing crystal tip around with small precise movements as if directing some unseen force that was slowly repairing the damage to the outer surface of the wood.

"Quel marth" she murmured quietly as she closed her eyes, sensing deeper as she turned to repairing the internal damage...


OOC: Okies, using Make Whole.
Using Heal and Nature to try to understand how the magic is keeping him alive and how the two halves need to be repaired to "reconnect" that life force to the lower half.
Heal: 31 (20 + 11) - WooHoo!  Roll of 20, Good start :)
Nature: 15 (9 + 6) - Ouch, knew I had to be paying that stroke of luck back somewhere...

I'll also throw in an Insight check, to try to figure out if something is going wrong during the ritual and to try to correct it if it is.
Insight: 21 (13 + 8) - 13, my lucky number!

And Arcana to regulate and control the repair process to try to apply that knowledge to joining them back together, rather than just simply fusing them back together as it probably would normally.
Arcana: 26 (15 + 13 - 2) - Yay, hope that's enough :)


[Private to The Altweaver: Forgot if Nym understands Elven or not.  If you're curious, what she said at the end was: "Good luck".
Whether that was aimed at herself or the Stick...  Well, maybe he can ask her that someday if he survives and gets unstickyfied! :)

Also, yep, the two ends of the staff are detachable, although that trick is useless in combat or for anything destructive since it can no longer focus energy along the entire length.  She uses that more for extreme precision work when magically creating and repairing things, like this.  Think like a surgical laser, as opposed to normally using it like a rocket launcher! :)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 13:29, Wed 06 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 780 posts
Wed 6 Jan 2016
at 14:30
  • msg #831

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Not sure what I can contribute at this point as I've already rolled both Nature and Arcana...though those last rolls from Meri look pretty good (even the 15 is at least average) so maybe we're there anyway?
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 21 posts
Hears the
melodies
Wed 6 Jan 2016
at 19:37
  • msg #832

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


To be fair I've tried to create the 1/2 success from failure rule to allow you guys to try cool stuff even when you might exhaust your primary stats, and not be too penalised going outside your comofort zone. Also moderate DCs for your level are pretty reasonable if you have decent bonuses in the skill, or get decent luck in a lesser skill. For example Meri's Nature roll was a success!

Anyway, as you say Nym, Meri's rolled brilliantly - after your own good start of course - that I think you guys have locked it down now. I couldn't allow a second Insight roll I'm afraid, but I don't think it matters :D

Feel free to retcon your own efforts to help Nym. Your knowledge roll probably let's you know 'magic knows what it's doing' is good advice, and your insight roll would let you spot if at any time Goodwin got nervous / impatient, and be able to calm him do he would stay still.



In a way setting the stick back to health felt like setting a broken bone. There was the normal pragmatism and dexterity of repairing a normal item, with just some vague awareness that there were additional elements that would reward precision. And of course, the knowledge that if you got the repair right, that some more mundane magic would carry on the good work.

Meri had managed to spot many small and subtle fibres that she ensured would match up, manoeuvering the two parts back together after straightening and retwisting the fibres that had snapped.

At first trying to feel the Natural magic had seemed impossible, however it became clear when she concentrated more on the 'normal' magic that the magic of nature was wrapped sympathetically around the strands of external magic in a form of harmony. It became clear that restoring the feel of the arcane magic, and simply allowing pauses for the natural magic to reform too, was the way.

By spending some extra time easing the parts together and ensuring the two halves were knitted together as closely as possible - something that would have been more effort than it was worth on even a normal magical item - everything just seemed to feel right. The two companions and Nym's familiar soon found themselves at the other side of the ritual, with one very healthy looking Stick.

Only one thing had changed from how The Stick had previously been. Instead of trying to run from Meri as before, The Stick actually gently rolled and'bopped' her hand, and then Nym's - perhaps in thanks.

Well, there you go. Skill challenge success! You get 175Xp each (350XP total) and stranger still, maybe The Stick is actually...grateful...for once? Who knows with tht wacky Woody! :D


In the time that the ritual had taken, it appeared The Dryad had been busying herself with her own preparations. The sword she had drawn was sheathed at her side, and some odd stunted but thickened staff was on her back. The shimmering metal links were over her torso like some mailed vest, one that made no noise when she moved.

In her hands she held two small amulets. It seemed that while the bone and feathers of the Autumn Harvest Totem had been removed and buried once more, the remaining parts of the totem had been combined with some of the dryad relics from other trunks.

"The Forest has marked you as a friend, and you gave me a gift. I cannot see how I can help you with what you wanted. However, perhaps if we catch up with The Phystal he can reveal the ills that have occurred. Still, I must give you a gift in return. It is the magic you gave to me, for that I do not require. I have used it to refresh two of the emblems of my sisters. These emplem should not be denied the light, and left for dead in this place."

The Dryad handed Meri a small disc on a chain of thin roots, that seemed impossibly strong. The disc was a solid knot of oak. "This is an amulet of physical resolve. May it strengthen you in hard times."

The Dryad then handed the second amulet to Nym. It was a chain of small flowers that came to a solid lump of yellow flowers heads of some unknown species - perhaps even pressed rose leaves. The scent of them was pungent and kept coming back as if to keep the one scenting them in the present. "This is an amulet of mental resolve. May it grant you focus when you need it most."

Yay! You now each have an amulet of resolve +1. You can check out the magic item thread at the bottom to see what their effects are. They are 2nd level items, and they should give you some much needed protection.

Feel free to discretely swap them around if you want when The Dryad doesn't see. And Meri, of course, you can always much later try to retune the magic to something else if an equivalent 2nd level amulet takes either of your fancies!


The Dryad took a step back, and picked up something unseen from the grass. She then gestured to the group of deer at the south of the glade. The doe was the one to come forward, the young deer and stag taking a step back as if to soon leave.

The mother bird sprang briefly from the stag's antlers, and drifted around the heads of the companions and The Dryad. to The Dryad's surpsie, after singing sweetly for a moment the bird then returned to the stag's antlers, as if she was also leaving.

It was instead the fox that sprang on to The Dryad's shoulder once more, apparently to be The Dryad's companion.

"Friends, please rest longer if you need, but not too much longer. I can feel The Phystal's passage, but he is definitely moving with sure feet directly away from us. The Forest can only grant its true guardian so many advantages in the chase."


Ok, so I'll allow it that you can have completely your short rest while the ritual was going on - so remember to refresh all encounter powers, etc as well as finish with those healing surges.

Meri, that of course means you are free to repair Timur - unless you are assuming he just comes back to life without you realising? Either way, I won't penalise you for any narrative repair work.

I presume after that, you guy are ready to run after My Shooty and Mr Stalky and tell them how cross you both are with them?

This message was last edited by the player at 22:59, Wed 06 Jan 2016.
Meri
Player, 686 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 02:52
  • msg #833

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: So XP should be at 5061 now if I've been tracking it correctly? :)
Glad I lucked out on those rolls, probably be rolling mostly 1s from here on!
So does the amulet bonus effect mean I get a +2 to ALL saving throws against those effects listed, or only on one save per encounter?



Meri opened her eyes again, with a soft exhale of breath that may have been a sigh of relief.
Although she had barely moved during the whole ritual, there was a light sheen of perspiration on her forehead from the intense concentration and magical manipulation she had been focusing on.
She showed no obvious ill effects from this though, even the pale blue glow had gradually returned to her eyes as time had passed.

A faint ghost of a smile flickered across her face as she looked down at the Stick.
"Wait till we find Blace again before you thank me" she replied quietly.

Turning back to her staff, she picked it up, pushing the tip she was holding back onto the rest and giving it a sharp twist.  Another loud metallic click resounded through the air and a blue spark crackled from one end of the staff to the other as she spun it around a few times to check it was securely reattached before placing it aside again and returning the reagent vials to their box.
"I wonder if my master would have known anything about that kind of magic" Meri remarked, glancing over at Nym.  "Maybe if we knew what that spell that backfired was..."

She trailed off as the hamadryad approached and handed over the amulets.
Meri examined hers for a moment then slipped it over her neck.
"Interesting design" she remarked, glancing at the one Nym had and then back at her own...


OOC: Yay, magical shinies :D

Since I already had Meri do a repair job on the Stick, I'll leave Timur until my next rest.  She'd likely consider it a bit risky repairing him only to carry him back into a fight with someone who already managed to take him out from halfway across the map once anyway.
Besides, my main "mechanical" benefit from him is a slight Arcana boost that isn't all that important in combat.
Probably be able to play it better when we have more time to rest and not have to rush off somewhere :)

And yep, Mr Shooty and Mr Stalky are about to get a very stern talking-to!

This message was last edited by the player at 02:59, Thu 07 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 719 posts
Horrible
Monster
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 07:47
  • msg #834

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The +2 bonus to those saving throws is a property rather than a power, so as long as you are wearing the amulet you will get +2 to the listed saving throws.

And don't forget the +1 bonus to fort, ref and will! (Not AC though)

Nym
Player, 781 posts
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 14:45
  • msg #835

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Familiars are supposed to come back automatically at the end of a rest, so maybe he just sat there quietly regenerating/absorbing your magic inside himself and will wake up as we move on? :)

The amus are nice :). I can't remember what Meri's resists are but my Will is by far my highest - as such, the physical amulet is probably better for me than the mental one since I have a greater probability of getting hit by poison and slow and stuff than by mental effects such as sleep or charm. Maybe we can compare and see if it would be worth swapping? My non-AC resists are Fort 13, Ref 16, and Will 19 (without the amu). The physical effects in that amu tend to target Fort while the ones in the mental amu target Will.
The bonus to Saving Throws applies to all Saving Throws you make against effects that have any of those keywords (you don't get multiple bonuses if an effect has more than one of those keywords, though ;)), provided you're actually wearing the amu at the time :).

I make the exp total 5061 too so it looks like we're both adding stuff up right :D.

Oh yeah...when I made that Insight roll a couple of posts ago I forgot I get a bonus from my owl (I misremembered and thought it only applied to Perception), so actually I got more than 30, though I don't think that would have made any difference to the end result :D.


Nym watches Meri as she fixes Goodwin back together. She seems to alternate between being interested in the procedure and looking around as though bored. She sometimes leans in as though to poke arond and get a closer look but always stops herself so as not to disturb Meri. She looks increasingly excited as the half-elf seems to be nearing the end of the "operation" and finally claps her scaled hands together as it's done, while the little owl makes a happy-sounding sort of hooting noise that manages to sound more like an owl than like any other bird whilst still being ever-so-slightly creepy and otherworldly in tone, as though a sound guessed at but not got quite right.

"Yaay, you're all fixed, Goodwin!" says Nym happily. "Can you tell us how you got broken?"

She looks at Meri.

"Can we hold him over some dirt again? Maybe he can tell us what happened."

She is then distracted by the hamadryad coming over and seems pleasantly surprised at the offer of the magical amulets.

"Oh, we get presents too?" she says. "Wow, that's really nice of you! Thanks! Oooh, flowers..."

Nym holds the amulet up to her face and eyes it with great curiousity. The owl, from her perch on Nym's shoulder, shifts her (literally and completely) unblinking gaze onto the amulet too, apparently as interested in it as the changeling.

[Private to GM: Something I've been meaning to ask but keep forgetting - my changeling ability to shapeshift says I can take the form of any Medium humanoid, implying I have to pick a specific race and be that (which is what I've been doing so far). I think it's also possible to take the shape of a specific individual, provided I know their appearance well enough to be able to mimic it. Anyway, I was wondering if I have to specifically be identifiable as a member of a specific race - do I have to change into orcs and elves and minotaurs and stuff, or can I just do whatever I like as long as it's a Medium-sized humanoid? I mean, can I be some weird kind of multi-coloured human-looking thing except I have scales and cat ears or whatever? It would certainly give me a wider choice of character portraits :D. And of course as I have to be humanoid I am limited to having just two arms and legs and all that (though tails are clearly okay) so you don't need to worry that I will decide to suddenly sprout wings or something :D. I just haven't been able to think of an interesting (to me) race that I haven't been yet for Nym to change into next (one reason she's stayed as a dragonborn for so long). I was gonna be an orc at one point but then remembered that's a bad idea in this little region of the world because of that war thingy and all that ;).]
Meri
Player, 687 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 15:40
  • msg #836

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well I don't think Meri will mind too much either way, so feel free to ask her if you want to swap :)  (Or if you want her to try tinkering with them later.  Fixing Goodwin might have gotten her a little more intrigued by Nature Magic) :)

Also I'd thought it was an extended rest needed to restore a familiar?  Have to check that if I can remember what book it was in...
(One more reason to get back to working on a way to pull all that information into one easily accessible place!  Between christmas, new year, and a nasty cold, I've been slacking off on that project a bit...  Ok, a lot!)
Planning to have Meri figure that out herself sooner or later anyway :)

AC and Will are Meri's highest defences, in that order.
Anything that adds to them does help, as we seem to be encountering a lot of lucky enemies...
Why can't we go fight Imperial Stormtroopers?  Preferably ones wearing red shirts! ;)



Meri looked up again at the idea of using the dirt to spell out a message again.
"Well, not sure how much he could write that way" she replied, glancing around to find a patch of soil free of ants or vegetation.  "Still he might at least know if Blace is still alive."
This message was last edited by the player at 15:43, Thu 07 Jan 2016.
The Stick
ex-Guide, 97 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 19:09
  • msg #837

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Your familiar comes back after a short rest by the rules, but I was happy for this to be you mechanically repairing Timur rather than it just happening, until such plot relevant times as it does :)  Feel free to not have him be repaired until later- or of course it might be since Meri removed the arrow, Timur 'works' for various levels of working until Meri can properly tinker :)

And only 431XP each to go before level up then! That's barely two large battles!



The Stick shakes noticeably in Meri's hand, as if suddenly terrified to be the centre of attention. Or perhaps terrified to be near The Dryad. Or perhaps, of course, simply terrified of the reasons he was injured, and relating those reasons.

The Stick is more reluctant than usual to take any action. He doesn't move to draw in the dirt, and only swishes once - the signal for yes - when Blace being alive is mentioned. However, after a brief pause he then makes three more swishes. For the moment it was unclear if he meant to correct a 'yes' to 'maybe', or had simply been very reluctant to complete the thought of 'maybe not'.
Meri
Player, 688 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 22:17
  • msg #838

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: As long as we don't have to deal with all the enemies from both of those two large battles all in the same fight! ;)
And I've got something worked out in my head for Timur.



Meri glanced over at Nym for a moment.
"Uncertain" she remarked.

Her gaze moved towards the Dryad, as if ensuring she was still occupied with her preparations for hunting down the Phystal, then looked back at the Stick, lowering her voice to almost a whisper.
"Can you remember what name you had for that spell?  The one that was turned back on you."
The Stick
ex-Guide, 98 posts
*Stick*
*Still a stick*
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 22:34
  • msg #839

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Of course not...you'll just have to deal with half each at the same time :p

The Dryad was mostly prepared for moving onwards, and was simply engaged with looking two her two animal companions and something in her hand.

Still, it gave Meri a chance to ask the question. However, The Stick simply swished twice. Maybe the spell did not have a name, maybe he did not know it, maybe the spell or effect came from an item, or of course maybe The Stick did not wish to leave the name of the spell in sight of The Dryad. Of, of course, The Stick had not changed so much that he might well be denying despite all evidence that such a spell existed!


If Nym can act as a distraction for a moment, with some Bluff, or you can roll Stealth to hide your movements, you can try for another few clarifying questions. However, I will certainly need at least one roll to do that from someone :)

Meri
Player, 689 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 22:39
  • msg #840

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Leaving it alone for now, unless Nym wants to ask him something too.
Just to check though, is it possible to "reverse engineer" a spell if we can find out how it was cast and with sufficient Arcana (or Nature?) knowledge?
Remembered the Shadow said the dryad could reverse the effect if she knew the spell that was used (or did I misinterpret that?)

The Altweaver
GM, 720 posts
Horrible
Monster
Thu 7 Jan 2016
at 23:07
  • msg #841

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


There is definitely the strong possibility that you guys can reverse this, and the more info you can get the better. It could be that The Stick has the necessary one off means to make the effect, but that The Phystal does know what the effect is and so you can also pull the information from him.

I will need to double check what The Shadow to know if I'm revealing something I didn't mean to yet, but effectively yes. :)

Nym
Player, 782 posts
Fri 8 Jan 2016
at 14:03
  • msg #842

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri, here is a link for the details on familiars...
http://dnd4.wikia.com/wiki/Familiar
Book-wise you need to look in Arcane Power, where you'll find the same information :). The part currently relevant to Timur reads as follows - "Destruction of a Familiar: If the familiar is reduced to 0 hit points or fewer, it is destroyed. After the next short rest or extended rest, it reappears in passive mode in the master's space."


"Okay, maybe you can tell us more later." says Nym to Goodwin. "And we can try and get you changed back. Then you'll have actual feet again and you can walk around! Well, with legs. Legs and feet. It wouldn't be much good if you just had feet, because they can't really do much if they're not on the end of legs, can they? And it'd probably look a bit silly."

She then looks down at herself.

"Hmm, been like this for rather a long time..." she mutters to herself. "Better change..."
Meri
Player, 690 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 8 Jan 2016
at 15:45
  • msg #843

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Ahh yeah, Arcane Power.  I thought it was buried somewhere in the Player Handbooks for some reason.
Using a PDF reader with large files on a really slow system can be an exercise in frustration sometimes!  Priority one this year is to finally finish saving up for the parts I need to build myself a better PC to work with :)



"Well, maybe you can change into something a bit stealthier, we might need it soon" replied Meri.

Placing the Stick down again, she resumed packing away the box of reagents, then picked up the Sun Globe and packed that back into her pack as well.  Then she lifted her backpack onto her shoulders and picked up her staff.
This message was last edited by the player at 20:13, Fri 08 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 783 posts
Fri 8 Jan 2016
at 17:06
  • msg #844

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Sun Globe went out when the hamadryad showed up and the whole glade lit up with some kind of sparkly daylight-sort-of-light. My robes went out too.

"Ooh, this'll do..." says Nym, changing from her grey-scaled dragonborn form.

Her scales disappear and are replaced with a coat of short fur. Her head changes shape somewhat, the snout staying roughly the same length but changing into a much less predatory shape, the sharp teeth disappearing and the whole thing generally becoming much softer-looking. Large-ish ears sprout from the sides of her head, though higher up than would be seen on a human. Her clawed hands keep the same number of fingers but the nails turn blunt and hard while her feet (the leafy-like sandals she wears changing shape to accommodate) become almost dainty-looking cloven hooves. Her long reptilian tail shrinks down, disappearing under her robes but a bump there implies she still has a very short tail of some kind.

All in all, she looks like a sort of humanoid female deer. With leaf-green fur. Except for the ear tips, which are for some reason bright yellow.

"There we go - now I look like something that lives here!" says Nym proudly. "Well, sort of."

She grins happily while the owl makes a few little twittery noises as though in agreement.

Woo, changing things up a bit now I have checked with mr GM that it is okay to become general humanoid thingys without needing to specifically look like a member of a particular race. Obviously I'm not going to start giving myself wings or anything :D. Note - new portrait not entirely accurate (I don't have horns and obviously the colour is wrong), but it's near enough. Ish.
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 22 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 8 Jan 2016
at 18:35
  • msg #845

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, the power isn't as restrictive as I remember, and there's no point in being a changling and being forced to go with the few real races you can find :)

The Dryad seemed surprised and hesitant at Nym's sudden transformation, though the deer to which Nym seemed to most resemble showed no sign of surprise. The fox on The Dryad's shoulder whispered something in to her ear. The Dryad laughed softly for a moment, and then scrambled to get her game face back.

"The Phystal is still close, he runs back to one of the small river tributaries. We must get him before he tries to use the water to hide his footfalls from me!"

The Dryad moved to the top north corner of the glade, and with a gesture the trees gently parted to allow her and the deer to walk through.

Clearly, if the companions wished to move around the forest unimpeded, it would be best to keep up with their new ally!
Meri
Player, 691 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Fri 8 Jan 2016
at 20:17
  • msg #846

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Wow, what is Nym now?  A Satyr?
Also, edited the Sun Globe thing to just stuffing it back in my pack instead :)



Meri glanced up and down Nym's new form a few times.
"Not bad" she remarked.

Reaching down, she quickly picked up the Stick, tucking him between the straps of her backpack to keep both hands free.
"Don't worry, I'll try and keep you out of this one" she muttered to him quietly as she hurried to follow their new ally.

"Don't underestimate him" she said in a low voice, directed after the dryad.  "He probably expects you to come after him now, and I doubt he's alone."


OOC: And we're off... :)
This message was last edited by the player at 20:18, Fri 08 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 784 posts
Fri 8 Jan 2016
at 20:57
  • msg #847

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Satyrs are always male, so I can't be one of those (though they are a playable race...meanwhile Hamadryads are also playable and always female) ;). I just found I was running out of specific races that I like (ie the ones I think look intersting, which is all the ones that don't look particularly humanish) so checked with Wuffy if it was okay to basically look like whatever I like :D. Changelings can change any part of themselves so there's no logical reason that they should only be able to change into specific races when they could mix it up instead and have pretty much any combination of features they like within their size limitation and number of limbs and stuff :). Nym is just some kind of...humanoid deer with weird colouring, probably inspired partially by the presence of the actual deer and combined with Meris' suggestion she look "stealthy" in this forested setting ;). And yes, she does have a tufty little deer tail under her robes ;).

"Well, there's that shadowy whatever-it-was too, isn't there?" says Nym as she bends down to shoulder her pack and pick up her staff. "I wonder what that was. Oh, Many, how are you? You haven't said much. Are you alright? Come on, let's go and see more of the forest and meet more lovely birdies and stuff!"

She holds out a beckoning hand to the little beholder while her owl stares at him. At the same time, she starts to move after the hamadryad so as not to be left behind.

I must admit I'd actually forgotten about Many for the last few posts, seeing how we've been so busy interacting with the various other creatures now present (including Goodwin). But I'll make up for that now ;). Anyway, as per usual Nym is perfectly happy if he wants to ride on her for a while or something. Little owlie is on her right shoulder but anywhere else is free ;).
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 23 posts
Hears the
melodies
Fri 8 Jan 2016
at 22:15
  • msg #848

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, I was going to have Many interact earlier with The Dryad when she was crying, and 'introduce' himself by going and trying to dry her eye.  But the focus had sort of shifted to Gooowin, and I couldn't imagine Many actually being brave enough right then to introduce himself to The Dryad. So I left him to drift in to the background as there seemed enough stuff for The Dryad to need to ignore right now - changelings and The Stick coming back for instance :) Don't worry, he's still around...


The Dryad gave a derising sniff. "This Phystal has under-estaimated me and the forest he betrays!" she said imperiously, and then started singing some stoirring song, like a battle hymn.

As the group moved out of the glade, it became apparent very quickly that the initial ring of trees around here was oddly enchanted. There was a darkness that seemed to occur far too quickly left and right. And the limbs of the trees and thickness of the grass was enough to easily trip up and hinder the unwary. And yet, the path The Dryad moved through seemed clear and bright - yet also sprung back up worryingly if the group looked behind them.

Luckily, Many was keeping up with the group, seemingly fascinated with The Dryad. He was panting a little at the pace, but simply nodded with a lolling tongue and wide, bright eyes when Nym checked up on him. He had been fascinated by the animals too, but had kept a respectful distance, his 'friends' eyestalk placed behind his back. The Dryad seemed to pull his focus far more, but he kept more of a distance, seemingly afraid to draw attention to himself.

The fox had long since departed from The Dryad's shoulder, and was running with the group but staying to the rear and right of the group. The deer was keeping pace, flanking to the left.

The hymn of The Dryad had an odd effect to Nym. The words seemed to almost make sense, and more than once it was as if she could feel the senses and ease of the deer to her left, knowing instinctively how to place her feet if she wanted to move with more ease or quieter.

Nym, for as long as you are 10 squares from The Dryad and she's still singing this hymn of hers, you get a +5 bonus to Stealth, and you won't take a Stealth penalty for moving quickly. Perhaps Meri's comment has had a subconscious effect!

The Dryad never seems to pause for a moment nor hesitate, moving easily from the thick ring of the trees to a more normal game trail. The thick yet more natural forest once again comes in the focus, light from the dawn of the day streaming in through the canopy.

The Dryad picks up a game trail, that drifts in and out of tree thickets and then finds a far wider path. Though one that seems very overgrown from lack of use. Still, The Dryad takes the left hand side of this path, and pushes onwards.

"Ahead, close," says The Dryad, in between a grumbling refrain of singing. She seems to be pointing to some damage in a copse of trees to the right hand side of the path. Somewhere is the impression of running water.


Ok, you're getting close, just as she said! So...anything you want to do? It seems like The Dryad might just charge ahead uncaring, so its up to you if you prepare but otherwise follow her, or if you want to take parallel paths knowing roughly where she is aiming for.
Meri
Player, 692 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 9 Jan 2016
at 00:30
  • msg #849

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Be careful" hissed Meri quietly to the Dryad.  "If he knows you can track him, he may be trying to lead you into a trap.  That's precisely what I would do in the same situation!"

As she spoke, she glanced off to the side and began to circle around, this time watching the ground in front of her intently, bringing her staff across in front of her in a defensive position...


OOC: Okies, going for the parallel route, possibly catching him in the old-fashioned "pincer attack".  Trying to stay as hidden as possible.
Rolled pretty crappily for Stealth though 8 (6 + 2), so I imagine everything in the whole forest knows I'm there!  (Must be the glowing eyes giving me away!)

Also making a Perception check to try to spot any hints of those Crystal Stalkers hiding in the ground, or the Shadow Stalker lurking around...  19 (8 + 11).
Used up all my best rolls healing Goodwin earlier I think.

This message was last edited by the player at 00:32, Sat 09 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 785 posts
Sat 9 Jan 2016
at 11:11
  • msg #850

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Presumably your eyes aren't literally glowing - if you had eyes that gave off light, that's all you'd be able to see ;).

Nym looks around happily at the singing dryad and the deer, clearly enjoying the song, but refrains from trying to sing along or otherwise show further outward signs of enjoying it. When Meri starts to circle around in one direction, she puts a hand over her mouth to stop herself giggling and then starts to circle around in the other direction.

So if the dryad (forgotten her name...Celadina or something?) is going straight on and Meri is peeling off to one side, Nym will go the other way so that she and Meri are approaching from opposite sides. I'll make a Stealth roll for the sneaking around...I got 20 including the +5 from the Bardy-Dryad :). And also I'll roll Perception for similar things to Meri - keeping an eye out for anything dodgy, mainly the Phystal-elf guy and the shadowy thingy...hmm, 12. Not fantastic :(.
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 24 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 9 Jan 2016
at 15:46
  • msg #851

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


"He is arrogant enough to think I do not know he is here, and powerless enough to the power of the forest for it not to matter!" said The Dryad defiantly. About the only move she made to caution was to gesture for the deer and the fox to stay back. Otherwise, she simply pulled the truncated thick staff from behind her back, drew the sword at her side, and moved forwards with determination.

Many needed no encouragement to also hang back, clearly uncertain of what was going on. He made motions as if to protect the deer and fox from any attack elsewhere.

[Private to Meri: Meri might spot that she seems to be very sure of herself. Obviously it might be because she is that sure of her power, or it might be a front she's never had challenged since the days of the war. Still, it was a war she survived...

And yes, hopefully you spot the irony of her saying he was arrogant enough to think she wouldn't know he was there, when until about ten minutes ago she didn't :)
]

Ok, so I'll come up with a map in the next few days (sorry, a little busy at the start of the year). In the meantime, if you could roll a d20 and do that adding of the initiative bonus to create an initiative roll that you might suspect was coming?  :)
Nym
Player, 786 posts
Sat 9 Jan 2016
at 15:48
  • msg #852

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Okies, Init = bleh, 10 :P.
Meri
Player, 693 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 9 Jan 2016
at 16:18
  • msg #853

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Initiative 20.  Better than I just got in the other game at least :)
The Altweaver
GM, 721 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 9 Jan 2016
at 16:19
  • msg #854

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

You're saying all the good rolls for combat I see Nym :p

Actually, the stealth is decent, and since Meri's wasn't, then Nym might be lucky. Lol, it's like Nym is so busy stealthing she can't see or react to anything, while Meri is so busy looking at other stuff she's hyper aware of everyone else but just tripping over roots closeby  :)

The Dryad
Maybe friend, 25 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 10 Jan 2016
at 17:12
  • msg #855

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The forest was thick but navigable on ither sie, is seemed he Dryad herself had either taken a known path or had cleared the way temporarily.

The two companions ended up on either side of a large relatively open area that seemed to terminate in a small tributary of the river. Nym had found an easy path, though the trees were so thick she saw and heard nothing until she found the edge of them. The canopy on Meri's side was thicker though the trunks themselves further apart. While still under cover she could see the area beyond far better, whilst still being undercover. Unfortunately, it cme at the price of not really being able to see her feet despite her elven sight. There was a time or two dead branches crackled or a root caught her boot. Hopefully, the noise would not be noted...

Despite the placement of various bushes and clumps of trees, both companions managed to get in to a good position to see that there was the remains of a tiny camp - complete with still smoldering campfire - beside a muddy, used area of the bank. The bushes and reeds had been hacked away to allow access to a large canoe.

The Phystal was visible fussing between the camp and the boat, apparently grabbing items and stowing them.

"You betrayed the forest and now you will pay!" The Dryad's voice was pitched high and loud, defiant and angry. She had emerged in to the clearing, able to see The Phystal and the camp around one of the thick clumps of trees in the place - and clearly drawn to his position by whatever 'gift' she claimed he possessed that had been gifted by the dryads of old.

[Secret to Meri: Meri saw The Phystal quickly look around and make some odd dismissive gesture with his hand, and then he went back to making for the canoe almost without hesitation. Perhaps for the last time. There was some odd haze around the canoe, as if it was being partially obscured by mist. ][Secret to Nym: Nym couldn't see the Phystal's reaction well, but he didn't seem to pause in his scurrying back towards the canoe.]


And so there we are - you have a battlefield (see the map). Did I say battlefield? I meant I just put up a tactical grid and asked for initiative for no reason just to spook you guys. Clearly this should be pretty easy, he's just breaking camp and trying to run.

If you want to be elsewhere other than where you are, let me know. I tried to position you logically to where you'd see The Phystal and be undercover for now. If you want to be somewhere else, let me know, but you might therefore not know everything I just said. Also, realise that the brown area on the map blocks line of sight. So if you aren't at the edge of it looking out, you can't see anything :)

Hopefully what all the different areas are make sense? The thick trees can be moved through (difficult terrain), but block line of sight - but also provide total cover.

The lighter trees provide partial cover and also partially block sight. So yes, firing out through them right now or rolling perception will be at a -2 penalty.

The dark green are just bushes that are only difficult terrain, and provide no obscurement nor cover otherwise.

Anyway, this is the first round of combat. Meri, since you are so far ahead of Nym in initiative, if you can post your actions first. I'll then say if anything happens, then let Nym post. Then as you can see The Dryad and The Phystal will get to act. This will be all only round 1.

Good luck, this should be easy :)

The Altweaver
GM, 722 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 10 Jan 2016
at 17:17
  • msg #856

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh, since you guys got a short rest, then so did The Phystal and the shadow stalker (if he's still even around), so they have been restored to 1hp above their bloodied value, and their encounter powers have refreshed.

Just so you know! I'm not awarding you full XP for defeating them again though, since they are at half health and you now know their tricks. Half XP if you do need to beat them in combat seems fair :p

Meri
Player, 694 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 10 Jan 2016
at 19:19
  • msg #857

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced down at her belt, checking the small object she had picked up earlier was still in place.
Then she edged sideways a little before moving forwards as quickly as possible, intently watching the area in front of her...


[Private to The Altweaver: OOC: Okies, moving 1 square diagonally northwest, and then going as far north as I can with my remaining move speed.
Assuming I don't get attacked, or spot anything nasty hiding nearby, can I use my Standard for a second move to continue in the same direction, veering northeast towards that 2-square thick tree area.
Aiming to keep it between me and the Phystal in case he starts slinging arrows again.
Will use Trip the Trap if anything appears and moves close to me again.

Also, can I tell which direction the river is flowing?  Assuming if he starts the boat going, he'll be going with the current, so if he heads in my direction, I'll be able to get a few shots at him as he passes.
(Also is it possible for me to sink the boat with my attacks?  Or would I need something more powerful?)
]
This message was last edited by the player at 19:21, Sun 10 Jan 2016.
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 26 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 10 Jan 2016
at 20:17
  • msg #858

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nothing moves during your turn Meri, so I've moved you as per your instructions. I believe that's correct? You move 5 squares through difficult terrain (10 squares total) and then two squares out in the open, keeping the Phystal's line of sight blocked.

Sadly, once your turn ends, something might then happen...


Meri moved to flank the Phystal, keeping under cover until she was in position. She was not sure if she had managed to move with any stealth, though she was certain she'd kept under cover at least.

Suddenly, a familiar looking arrow with black fletching fired out of the wooded area she was making towards - had The Phystal really reacted so quickly to her and fired so accurated through the thick woods right at her?

Some more common sense instinct kicked in even as she had to dodge the arrow - some other bowman was in the trees. She had been right to suspect a trap!


So yeah, good news you picked a really good tactical position to aim towards, bad news its a really good occupied tactical position. Good news it's an 18 vs AC which I think just misses? And even if not, the secondary fortitude attack for no reason missed. So you'll just take flat damage of 13hp (rolled high damage, good thing if this misses!)

Anyway, so Meri's turn done, but it's still round 1. Meri you won't be able to act again until round 2 - except for free actions (like yelling warnings or curses) or opportunity actions, like the trip the trap if something comes close.


Nym, you can now go! Your perception roll was bad enough that you won't know where Meri was shot from, though you will know something shot her. And you can see it's not The Phystal!


[Private to Meri: The river is flowing left to right, however you have a feeling that the exit to the forest is on the left, and so perhaps the Phystal might have to row passed you anyway to escape the forest quickly. And if he has to row, he can't have anything like weapons in hand to do that :)

4e leaves attacking objects more in the hands of the DM than other editions, but I'd be happy to let you attack the boat with a power that seems right. Psychic damage no, force / fire damage attacks yes, for example :)
]
Meri
Player, 695 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 10 Jan 2016
at 21:10
  • msg #859

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: AC is 19, Fort is 16.  Does that mean it missed me, or was the 18 also a secondary attack against Fort?
The Altweaver
GM, 723 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 10 Jan 2016
at 21:19
  • msg #860

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


It missed you, the fort attack was something ridiculous like 9 so I didn't list it :)
Nym
Player, 787 posts
Mon 11 Jan 2016
at 14:31
  • msg #861

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Cool, let's see how much arse I can kick...well, I suppose our elfy bastard should probably be left for Celindara. Hmm, looks like both potential targets (well, their locations) are just out of range of my furthest-reaching spell. It's almost as if you planned it that way so I'd have to move in order to zap something (okay, it may be a legit coincidence) ;).

Covering her cervine mouth to keep from giggling, Nym creeps almost theatrically from the trees but keps within the undergrowth and starts making her way around to the side, closing the gap between her and the Phystal somewhat but trying to remain out of sight as she heads to place herself between the main forest and the nearest clump of trees.

Okay, so I'll head into the light green area next to me (that's not difficult terrain, is it?) and go northeast with the intention of ending up so that that clump of trees there is between me and the Phystal, so he can't see me if he looks in my direction. Do you need a new Stealth roll or does my old one carry over? I want to make a Perception check anyway, since if there's a bad guy hiding in the trees near Meri, there might be one in the trees near me so I might as well look over and see if I can spot anyone, or at least some sign that that spot is occupied. Got 16.
The Altweaver
GM, 724 posts
Horrible
Monster
Tue 12 Jan 2016
at 05:08
  • msg #862

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sorry for the late posting!

I can neither confirm nor deny the distances on the battle map :p

Old stealth roll can carry over but you lose the +5 from it as you leave The Dryad's influence and more importantly she was also granting you the ability to ignore the movement penalty on stealth checks (if you move more than two squares you take a -5 penalty). Still, you might be facing innatentive or distracted watchers. Or more importantly there is still lots of concealment around :)

The green stuff is sadly also difficult terrain. If you double move you can make it to U34 which allows you to be hidden from The Phystal but also fire at the edge of the partial cover, so you don't take the concealment penalty on your own rolls :)

Nym
Player, 788 posts
Tue 12 Jan 2016
at 15:54
  • msg #863

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Okay, I'll do that then :). Basically for now, as I'm too far away to hit anything, I figure I might as well stay hidden for as long as possible until I can see something to shoot. And then it's playtime :D.
The Altweaver
GM, 725 posts
Horrible
Monster
Tue 12 Jan 2016
at 18:01
  • msg #864

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Seems like a plan :D

Off to watch the hateful eight so might be back late, but will try and update tonight. Which will beat yesterday, where I had some stomach thingie and basically came home from work then slept until 5am!

The Dryad
Maybe friend, 27 posts
Hears the
melodies
Tue 12 Jan 2016
at 22:50
  • msg #865

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym moved to what should have been a good position. Sadly, nothing was visible. At lest, nothing was visible until an arrow flew from one of the neighbouring tree clusters. Sadly despite her most cunning and secretive moves, apparently she had been heard or seen. And sadly, despite the shelter of the trees and the blockage both sides created, the arrow still seemed to fly unerringly true... nd it was a black feathered arrow...

Ok, so oddly I got 18 vs AC again for the attack, though this time it was a higher rolled made lower because of the second set of shelter in the way for Nym this time. Still, not sure if 18 hits, I think it does. If it does, then you will take not only 7hp damage (I rolled low this time), but at the start of each turn you will be slowed and also take 3 poison damage. A save ends both. (It should be dazed, but as mentioned before I'm going a little easier on the status effects against you guys since you're a smaller party).

Yes, you can be allowed to swap amulets by now if you both had agreed to it :p No, the amulets don't affect your AC, just your other defenses. Though surely not enough to beat a 21 vs fortitude!


The Dryad's song of the forest that had inspired Nym previously had since faded, and The Dryad was now singing a new song. She had drawn the trancated staff previously, and now showed its purpose as an instrument. She moved it like those in the village had, though it was clear it was a far more sophisticated version. It seemed to have hollow areas so when she tapped it to the pommel of her sword or her thigh it made low drum like sounds, and when she rattled it the shifting of whatever was inside sounded like oceans roaring.

The more important effect was that when she struck the stick, the sound echoed oddly - as if each tree took up the vibration of it. And when she swished the stick around, the winds picked up and the river seemed to gurgle with malevolence.

The Dryad had stomped forwards to The Phystal, her song switching between two odd languages - perhaps one old elvish or some fey language, and one the dryad tongue. However, it switched to normal elvish and even common at times. The tone was clear - angry mockery - and the meaning was easy to find even in the snatches or words. The Forest was angry at the betrayal, and the betrayer was an impertinent fool if it thought it could escape that rage incarnate.

The Phystal simply moved towards the boat and dove out of sight inside it, and had clearly not been the one who had fired at Nym.

The Dryad had seemingly missed Meri being fired upon, but Nym's attack did not go unnoticed. She turned her rage towards that area of trees, her voice rising in mockery and rage in equal parts, daring The Phystal's accomplice to be so foolish as to hide in the very thing that would crush it and tear it apart.

And then The Dryad screamed.

Something shining and silver suddenly struck her from seemingly nowhere, too small to have been noticed earlier. Whatever it was almost lifted The Dryad off her feet, and she clutched her stomach, clearly wrestling with it as something was pushing against her.

Blood was oozing through her fingers, and the hilt of the hilt of a dagger with a blood red gemstone for a pommel was visible. And moving of its own volition.


And with that, the map is updated and we're on to round 2! The dagger is an actual opponent who got to act first this new combat round. Meri, it's your turn. Nym, despite there being at least one enemy between Meri and yourself, I'll let you make a move first, as there's no real gain having Meri's attacker make a move ahead of Nym. Indeed, you might find Meri's attack delaying until initiative count 10 for no good reason :p


So just to avoid confusion - Nym, to resolve round 1 you are letting me know if the round 1 bow shot against you hits, and if so you are taking 7hp damage and are now slowed.

Then it's round 2. The dagger has already visibly acted (attacking and hitting Celindara). Meri, you can make your full actions. Nym, you can also take your full actions as the Bowman W (for west side) will delay. Nym, you will take 3 poison damage if you got hit in round 1, and don't forget to end your round 2 actions with a saving throw (with +2 bonus if you have the right amulet).

All good? And yes, I understand no one is actually visible on the map except the dagger right now :( That means you will need to guess where your enemies are, and attack them with non-targetting attacks (that's area attacks, or attacks that let you target a square not a creature).

Nym, you made a perception check already, so you'll be relying upon any area attack you can manage - or feel free to ready an attack for the first sign of you being attacked - in which case I will let you target the source of the attack with any effect.

Meri, you are in a similar situation, but you can also go attack the boat if you prefer, or you can make a new perception check to try and spot your attacker.


Good luck guys!


Oh, yes, you can of course also go help The Dryad if you like :p

This message was last edited by the player at 06:49, Wed 13 Jan 2016.
Meri
Player, 696 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 03:28
  • msg #866

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri reached back and jabbed at a sequence of crystals on her staff.
Nothing appeared to happen at first, although an observer would notice that one of the crystalline shard tips was beginning to glow brighter, emitting smoke and sparks as the glow grew stronger with every passing second.

Ignoring this, Meri crouched low and sprinted in the direction of the river before suddenly turning around and pointing the glowing sparking end of the staff at the cluster of trees where the arrow had been fired at her earlier.

The charged-up energy went off with a deafening boom, the noise somewhere between a thunderclap and a small explosion.
Meri stumbled back a step as a bolt of bright blue fire streaked into the trees and exploded violently, showering the area with smoke and sparks...


OOC: Moving as far north as I can.

Aiming a Lightning Sphere (area burst 1) attack on the trees (targeting the red square on the west side), hopefully deep-frying the archer (and giving anyone else hiding in there a nasty surprise!)
Attack: 23 (16 + 7) (Eat that, pointy ears!) :)
Damage: 12 (7 + 5) (Lightning damage - Also on a hit, target grants combat advantage until the end of my next turn)

Assuming he wasn't a minion and thus reduced to nothing more than a pair of smoking boots in the middle of a small charred crater, I'll make a perception check to try and spot his exact position: 21 (11 + 10)

Also if Nym does want to retcon switching the amulets, I'm happy to do so :)

This message was last edited by the player at 03:29, Wed 13 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 726 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 07:56
  • msg #867

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


So moving to J4? The green doens't quite intrude enough for me to penalise you for moving through it on J5 and J4.

Meri
Player, 697 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 13:13
  • msg #868

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yep J4 :)  I wondered if that was considered a "green" square or a "yellow" square...
This message was last edited by the player at 13:15, Wed 13 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 789 posts
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 15:02
  • msg #869

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I would love to retcon an amu switch, for the bonus against things I'm less resistant against ;). I had updated by sheet with the stats of the Mental amu but I can swap them for the Physical one. Either way, my highest resist is my Will at 20, so yes, 21 definitely hits my Fort. My AC is only 17 (unless I trigger the even-roll bonus on my Chaos Burst class feature). So yeah, I took 7hp damage and am now Slowed and with Ongoing 3 Poison. And there's unfortunately not much I can do as my only AE attack is Close Burst 2. Well, there's the dragonbreath potion but that's Close Blast 3. So either way I'm not gonna be able to do anything until I have a visible target to shoot at :(. I'm guessing I can't try and zap the dagger without risking harm to Celindara?

Also, when I rolled my Stealth before I completely forgot to add whatever bonuses I got for being in cover (it was just the base roll and my Stealth skill).

I don't suppose I can send my owl over there (to perch in one of the trees where that arrow came from) and call back to me to give me some idea of where to shoot? I suppose I could use the see-through-her-eyes power (which lasts till the end of my next turn) in order to try and shoot them next turn, but then I'd be sort of standing around not doing much otherwise...unless I could use my Move to crouch down and make myself less of a target? But seeing how these buggers can so easily shoot little birdy things, maybe that's not such a good idea either, since I'd basically waste two turns if I relied on my familiar in that way and she got taken out. Unless they roll low when trying to hit her.

If I can just take out this guy I can go and set the Phystal's boat on fire or something...anyway, just loads of rambling there of vague tactics. Umm...haven't decided for sure on an idea yet though. Umm...I'll go and update my sheet with the other amu for now, anyway...

The Altweaver
GM, 727 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 18:05
  • msg #870

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Feel free to shoot at the dagger, it's considered 'grabbing' her, and there's no shooting in to combat penalty in 4th edition that I can recall.

As I said, you can also ready an attack so that if something shoots at you, I'll lket you target the attack as if it was a creature. There's still a lot of cover penalties on your side of the battle map so it's pretty fair to let you do that.

Personally I'm counting the green and brown squares as separate sources of cover. If you would prefer each blob to be a source of cover, that's cool, but you would also be affected by reduced cover too if you decided to take advantage of the brown areas.

You actually can't stealth unless you are in perfect cover/concealment, so you don't actually get the bonuses for it when you stealth I'm afraid! Being hidden is the bonus :p


Crouching, etc won't give you any bonuses, lying prone would (their attack would be at a -2 penalty on top of the other cover bonuses)

Your owl is in the same situation you are unless they actually fly in to the woods, in which case I'd grant a new perception check - but of course that might put them in melee range.

Really the readied action is your best bet, acting to lure them out is your second best bet, and helping Celindara seems like an idea too!

This message was last edited by the GM at 18:08, Wed 13 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 790 posts
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 18:36
  • msg #871

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I was thinking more that crouching would cause me to be hidden (or at least somewhat obscured) among the bushes I'm currently standing in, Or is it just trees here so it wouldn't make any difference? Can I hide behind a tree? It says on the map that this is partial cover - that's a -2 to-hit already, isn't it? Or is that partial concealment (with total concealment giving -5 or something)? I've never ventured near to the combat stealth mechanics because I've never been arsed to try and work them out properly, lol (attacking from hidden and all that).

If little owlie goes into the trees, would she really be in melée range? Did the arrow seem to come from high up, then? Presumably I was able to see most of its flight path as I was facing in that direction when it was fired.

Hmm, can I hide behind a tree to be out of sight of the guy who shot me (wherever he is) but able to pew at the dagger? Combat-wise I'm really not that great at all if I can't get off a ranged attack...

Meri
Player, 698 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 18:58
  • msg #872

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: I thought about dropping prone myself actually, seeing as I'm out in the open being shot at and all, but waiting to see if there are more of those flying dagger things around (assuming they count as melee opponents?)
Or my shadowy buddy from the previous fight.  I owe him a good beating...

The Player Handbook just mentions "Cover" which gives a -2 penalty to attacks, and "Superior Cover" which gives -5.  Also mentions "Concealment" and "Total Concealment" which seems to act the same way.  Not exactly sure which ones apply here...



[Private to The Altweaver: By the way, can I tell if that dagger is using the same crystal magic as the creatures?  Thinking that killing the Phystal might stop it if so (unless the ones hiding in the trees are also phystals and its actually one of them controlling it.  Or maybe it's an actual creature that's controlling itself...)]
The Altweaver
GM, 728 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 19:10
  • msg #873

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, 4th edition is far more limited in cover gradations. The -2 for partial cover is exactly for the type of thing you are asking to do. That's how you are getting the bonus anyway. And yes, the full cover / concealment gives -5. That's the brown trees behind you. That's kinda it really, so if you check out the combat stealth again you might find it's not too bad. 3rd edition was far more complicated for it all with 1/4 cover, etc.

As I said, going prone would grant you another bonus, or rather they get a -2 penalty to hit you.

You can move forwards easily to deploy the area burst. You can ready a ranged attack for if you get shot at. You can see the dagger to shoot it.  That's three attacking options you have, the area burst in two flavours (dragon's breath or explosion).

If you want to back up in to the brown woods and fire at the dagger you can. But the archer is unlikely to come out from his cover to trade shots with you unless you give him a target or trick him/scare him. Especially if The Phystal has told tales of how powerful you are.

Your owl won't be able to get any better line of sight than you right now unless it basically goes in to the brown area, and low enough down to be in melee range (occupying a 5 foot square five foot off the ground). I think while the owl is useful in many ways, this is the one time you wouldn't get much more info.

Also, while it's an option, we already said you don't get line of sight from your owl. If you can't see something yourself you can't target it, it would only be useful if you had an area effect you wanted to use, to ensure you knew which square to aim for. It would be less risky to just aim for a square anyway and hope I would have thought?

The Altweaver
GM, 729 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 19:33
  • msg #874

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Nym, don't forget your robe has a daily too, close burst two. Dazed means only one actions, so if he fires he can't move, and if he moves because he's scared of discovery then he can't fire.

Nym
Player, 791 posts
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 20:47
  • msg #875

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, I just looked at the map and it turns out I'm closer than I thought I was - I thought as I'm Slowed I wouldn't be able to do much with a two-square movement, but that would in fact be exactly nough to put me within two squares of the one the shot came from...assuming the guy is still there and hasn't sneaked off to a different square further away...

Hmm, it's a toss-up between helping Celindara so she can carry on helping us, or dealing with the guy that's just gonna keep shooting me if I don't take him down ASAP. Looks like the latter option is gonna win, mainly because of the greater threat to myself. Though if I help Celindara she's clearly a Bard and could probably heal me if she got close enough...though she seem to be in full-on Rage Mode right now so maybe that's not her first thought ;).

Anyway, if I'm going for hiding-in-trees-guy, I want to take him down ASAP...so I'd better use what's going to hurt the most...


"Ow!" exclaims Nym as the arrow strikes her, the owl on her shoulder giving an angry sort of screech and the huge, unblinking eyes briefly flaring an angry red. "That wasn't very nice!"

She stumbles slightly and shakes her deerlike head.

"Urgh, I don't feel right...ow..." she mumbles, and rather clumsily takes a few steps closer to the cluster of trees from which the arrow was fired. She brightens, though, and suddenly grins.

"Well, maybe this will make me feel better!" she says happily, brightening a little more literally as lightning starts to rapidly build up around her, crackling all over her robes and probably making her incredibly short fur stand on end - the owl looks utterly ridiculous, her feathers sticking out in all directions though she herself seems highly excited by the surging of power. Flurries of snow start to whirl around as well, the entire spectacle keeping very close to Nym as though trying to contain itself, but moments later fails to do so and instead explodes outwards.

Okay then, so after taking my 3 points of poison damage (isn't ongoing damage normally 5 or have you nerfed it a bit?) I'll take two steps northwest which is as much movement as I can make Slowed. Then I'll use Stormy Emotions and hopefully manage to snag the guy in hiding. Attack roll is...hmm, 16 vs Ref. That's not great given these guys are probably fellow elves of the Phystal and therefore pretty nippy :(. On the plus side, as the base roll was odd (9) I get to finally take advantage of the other benefit of Chaos Burst and make a Saving Throw immediately...but it was a 7 so I fail. Then I get my end-of-turn Saving Throw...fuck. Two, lol. So I'm still all poison-yucky :(.
The Altweaver
GM, 730 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 13 Jan 2016
at 20:59
  • msg #876

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ah..umm..slowed and difficult terrain. You'd need to used an action point to keep moving that far. Sorry, I forgot about that somehow!

So feel free to redo your move if you would rather use a different power. If you want to action point to move, that's fine too.

And no, I'm using the poison stats on the monster sheet. You're right though, base ongoing is usually 5. I guess the poison is weaker than normal!

Nym
Player, 792 posts
Thu 14 Jan 2016
at 15:09
  • msg #877

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Oh, hrrmm, arse. I won't be able to shoot at the hiding-in-trees guy unless I can move two squares. My only other option would be to shoot at the dagger instead but I really don't think I can afford to keep getting shot at so I think I'd better use my Action Point and hope no emergencies come up where I need to use another action later ;).
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 28 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 14 Jan 2016
at 20:14
  • msg #878

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Yeah, I put you in a bad spot because, you know, evil DM, and then forgot about the horrible spot I put you in because, you know, forgetful idiot!

In the west side of the clearing, Meri's magical blast of lightning had some strange effects. The trees lit up with almost a blue tinge, yet despite the destructive magic of her spell, the lightning merely danced over the bark of trees and wafted through leaves rather than blackening them.

The more heartening reaction was a scream and distinctly old fashion elvish swearing coming from the thick trees. The scream was not a death rattle, sadly, but clearly the elf had been shaken up by the blast and did not sound in the best of health.

A black fletched arrow fired out from the trees, but so woefully ill aimed that it was either covering fire or loosed from  badly wounded foe. A second whute flecthed arrow then fired from the north east - again very far from Meri. This second one seemed oddly shot - Meri would probably be safe to assume The Phystal had actually attemtpted to cover his ally's escape with a wild shot.

Still, Meri could hear the rustle of the foe's feet. The sure footing of the fey seemed to let the bowman move away from the trees, but not as siliently as that foe would wish. Meri suspected she knew exactly where the bowman was - sadly on the wrong side of the thick wooden barrier of the tree copse, now. Of course, that would mean Meri would be invisible to her foe too, if she could move quietly enough...

Though for a moment, Meri perhaps saw the shadow of something in the trees where her attack had hit. Perhaps a left over discharge of magic or fallen branch?


Yay, you managed to bloody your own bowman! He will now appear on the map, annoyingly behind the brown section, and so out of LoS. Also, ignore the comment regarding movement in that west section of brown...nothing could have moved in to that square after your attack. That would be a mad thing to assume! :D


In the east of the clearing, Nym was possibly having a less good time. The poison from the arrow created painful spasms that temporarily locked her leg muscles. Though even now the tremors and severity were starting to wear off - though by no means passed yet.

The explosion of magic released by Nym once she rushed forwards as quick as her legs allowed her reacted similarly to Meri's. It danced and whirled around the trees and leaves, although this time it seemed to create tinkling music as ice crystals formed and cracked around the deceptively powerful trunks, shattered by the dancing lightning that quickly earthed itself in the ground along playful branches and grass stalks.

Again, none of the trees seemed to blacken afterwards, but sadly neither was there an answering scream such as Meri had illicited. However, there was in fact no reaction. It was as if Nym's reputation and tales of her now demonstrated power had proceeded her. It seemed that if the bowman was still in the trees - and he couldn't have escaped so easily - then he was in no hurry to take advantage of Nym's poisoned state. The bowman was still buried somewhere deep in the small cluster of trees, clearly too cautious or perhaps too terrified to take a shot, despite the otherwise tempting target.

Lol, so yeah, sorry, what with cover, etc and the positioning of the bowman the blast didn't hit. However, in honour of the action point use and frankly the scariness of Nym, I figured the bowman would probably hide rather than attack. So you kinda got your wish for a round at least.

Now, clearly the bowman is trying to put some solid impenetrable cover between you and him. Which, of course, should hint roughly where he might be hiding now. So, you can either use the slightly greater freedom of movement (a whole two squares in open ground!) to position for a dragon's breath (remember, I'm allowing only a single minor for potion drinking). Or use your robe power to make him dazed and limit his movements to a single action?

Note there is a sneaky thing you could do here if you want to drive him out. Setting fire to the forest might be hard and put the dryad at odds with you. However, pretidigitation has two square range and allows for creating heated areas and any smell you want... just a thought. After all, Nym had quite a high bluff skill...

Anyway, up to you what you do now! And don't forget you still have inspiration if you need to reroll any rolls. I keep forgetting about that!


The Dryad, meanwhile, temporarily managed to push the dagger free of herself and threw it back in to the air, blood flying. The Dryad gave a quick flick of her longsword to the dagger, striking it with a ringing clang. The dagger did not cow, but it was clearly now focused on her as if offended by the weapon's blow.

And somehow The Dryad has managed to 'mark' the dagger. For Meri, this means she's drawn agro, and the dagger will take a -2 to attack rolls if it doesn't target The Dryad herself.

With a dramatic and powerful yell, the air echoing with the sacred word, The Dryad meanwhile called upon the name of some long forgotten spirit of nature that nevertheless still had echoes in the language of the elves, and so was recogniseable to the two companions. The Dryad seemed to draw strength from the csll. She took a step backwards to get a better gauge on her enemy, blade waving high and truncated staff waving defensively in the air.

However, the dagger was a fearsome and nimble foe - and clearly more intelligent than it should be. It easily dove under her guard, and rather than strike her body again, in plunged itself deep in to her foot, pinning her on the spot and drawing another cry of pain. The dagger sadistically twisted itself deeper, happy with its guile.


Youch, The Dryad maybe healed herself and the dagger just went 'nope.' Nasty thing. Who puts one of these in play? Oh yes, that would be me...

Anyway, round 3, and all your known enemies are now at either side of the initiative order from you guys. So you are both free to make your round 3 full set of actions. Nym, remember your saving throw at the end of the round, and remember the +2 amulet bonus :)

Meri
Player, 699 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 14 Jan 2016
at 20:54
  • msg #879

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri allowed herself a grin of satisfaction for a moment before her expression returned to being 'all business'.
She eyed the trees for a moment, turning her staff around to point the opposite end at the shadowy form she thought she had glimpsed there.
The tip that had released the charged up blast was still emitting thin wisps of smoke, the metal section holding the crystal shard in place glowing a dim red from the heat generated by the charge.

Narrowing her eyes at the trees, she began to move quickly towards the thick cluster of trees closer to the river, clearly intent on striking at the Phystal before he can escape...


OOC: Okies, moving northeast to get into that brown patch of trees on the edge of the river.  Not sure if I can get in there in one move or not.
Also how many squares away from the Phystal am I after that movement?  (My max attack range is 10, assuming I can see him through the trees).
Will also keep Trip the Trap readied in case shadow guy is after me again ;)

The Altweaver
GM, 731 posts
Horrible
Monster
Thu 14 Jan 2016
at 21:06
  • msg #880

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


If you double move you can get to F11 (3 normal movement and 4 difficult terrain move), and then use an action point to either try an area attack, or you could ready an attack for when the phystal pokes his head out to make an attack.

That has the benefit of putting you deep in cover, with even a whole rank of trees to block LoS to you as well as the actual cover of the trees you would be in.


If you don't want to do that, you can normal move east to J10 where you would be able to see the boat through the trees.

Either way the green tree areas provide concealment to both you and the phystal so you both take -2 penalties on your attacks. However, being in the brown trees would give you the advantage of an extra -5 to attack against you :)

Meri
Player, 700 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 14 Jan 2016
at 21:18
  • msg #881

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Ah ok, I'll double-move to F11 then.
No APs though, so can't attack yet.  Can I roll Stealth to try and hide myself among the trees though, or does that need an extra action?

The Altweaver
GM, 732 posts
Horrible
Monster
Thu 14 Jan 2016
at 21:59
  • msg #882

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The stealth roll happens at the end of your movement so is a free action. Note that if you do succeed in being hidden, you will automatically break that when you attack and you will need to make a new roll if you move more than 2 squares (with a penalty applied).

As you might have noticed, once you fire and give away your position, I will let you make a new stealth check to rehide providing you move in to another brown square.

Meri
Player, 701 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 14 Jan 2016
at 22:41
  • msg #883

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Stealth 15 (13 + 2).  Better than my last one at least :)
Nym
Player, 793 posts
Fri 15 Jan 2016
at 20:57
  • msg #884

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ooh yeah, I'd forgotten my +2 bonus, lol. Oh well, I'd have failed both times anyway so it doesn't really matter ;). The Prestidigitation idea is cool, though it's a Standard to do it and I can only do one at a time (but keep up to three sustained) so I couldn't make a smell and a light, for example, in the same turn unless I had a spare Action Point or something. Still...

Nym giggles, though winces slightly as she is still clearly in a state of strong discomfort from the envenomed arrow.

"Ooh, you want to hide?" she says. "Hidey-hidey! I will fiiiind youuuuu!"

She chants this last part like a child playing Hide-and-Seek. A child the size of an adult who looks sort of like a deer and is perfectly capable of melting a man alive with acid conjured purely from the magic in her blood. She moves closer to the area of trees and peers into them, giggling and pointing.

"You're in there somewhere! Is there anyone in there with you? I bet this forest has all sorts of lovely creatures here! With lovely wings, or swimmy-feet, or big teeth, or really long pointy claws, or really hungry, hungry...er...hunger...ness..."

She giggles again and continues to apparently play the part of the seeker.

"Still, maybe they'll be my friend. I like having friends. We can help each other. We can talk to each other and I can help them get yummy food and everything. I like food! It's yummy! And here with all the lovely creatures and the hammy-dryer we can all make sure nothing bad happens to the forest!"

So I take three more damage from the icky poison yuckiness. Then I'll move two squares north and conjure a smell in the square two squares northwest of me. The sort of rotting-meat smell that you might associate with a carnivore breathing down your neck >:). Not that Nym is lying about being able to help people have a nice-tasting lunch...it just happens that her words might possibly be misinterpreted at this point. We can only hope ;).
In case you need a Bluff roll for "wow, it smells like there's some kind of really big carnivore standing right behind you"...woohoo I critted! :D So that would be a total of 30 if it matters :D. Hopefully the guy will actually shit himself and go charging out and fall in the river or something :D. Anyway, Saving Throw...woohoo, 17 :D. So I'm recovered from the slowness and the ongoing ouchiness too :).

The Dryad
Maybe friend, 29 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 16 Jan 2016
at 16:14
  • msg #885

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri went on the offensive, being the one to hide and stalk her foe The Phystal.

Behind her she saw the confused bowman emerge from the cover of the woods. He was looking behind him, as if to ensure none of the others across the clearing could see him, before looking around for Meri. He could not apparently see her, but readied a black feathered arrow - seemingly the last one he had available in a quiver of otherwise white feathered arrows. The head of it was dipped in to a tiny pot on the fey's hip, before the black arrow was fitted to the bow and trained in a low, lazy arc around the treeline Meri was inside.

The fey seemed quite young. In some ways he - it did seem to be a he - resembled The Phystal, the same alien cast to the elvish features marking it as something not quite elf, still holding on to its older ancestry before the elfs settled on this plane from the feywild. However, there was no evidence of the black crystals The Phystal possessed. Instead, there seemed to be some odd choice of blue and black strips across the fey's skin, some odd camouflage or warpaint. His clothing was tight fitting dark leather patches to protect vulnerable areas, with thin black clothe of some rough weave filling in the gaps. His boots were far plainer than The Phystals, and a thin bladed short sword was on the man's hip, sitting uncomfortably compared there to the ease with which the feyish elf was wielding the bow in his hand.

Meanwhile, the boat where The Phystal had disappeared in rocked briefly, but otherwise there was no movement nor sight of The Phystal. Perhaps he had heard Meri come closer, but if so he had decided discretion was the better part of valour.


Across with Nym, her plan worked surprisingly well. There was a swift rustle from the bushes, and the straining sound of a bowstring. Although Nym couldn't see the bowman, it was very easy to imagine the terrified bowman had quickly departed the horrifyingly scented crush of the woods - and the now not comforting obscurity of vision it had gifted - and was now training an arrow directly on those woods rather than paying attention to their undefended back. And either the poison was wearing off, or the adrenaline of succeeding plan was the perfect mitigation to the poison's effect, for the spasms stopped hindering the sorceress.


I'm semi breaking my rules on enemies readying shots because a) in Nym's case it can't affect her and ensures the bowman can't shoot her this turn, and b) in Meri's case I am telegraphing it. Meri, as long as you don't act directly against the bowman or come in to his view, he can't fire at you. And even if you wish to target him with an effect, I will let you roll a bluff roll - now you are forewarned - to force him to shoot in to the wrong square.

The Phystal is not readying a shot, he's simply vague aware of Meri and so is staying hidden and foregoing some of his actions rather than look out and risk coming under fire. The coward :) So yeah, Stealth check half worked there, and worked in the case of the bowman.


Nym, although you cannot actually see the bowman perfectly, I will say that your bluff worked well enough that you know where they are, that in their haste to back up they are giving away their position. And as I said, they've readied an attack against any carnivore hiding in the forest, therefore you are safe to approach and shoot them :) You are not the right trigger! I hope those two things are an acceptable pay off to the amazing roll and prestidigitation use.



On the edge of seeing for both the companions, The Dryad was still fighting her tenacious foe. With a brave movement she pulled the dagger free from her foot, turning the shriek of pain in to a terrible curse in the dryad tongue. It was a curse she then kept speaking, again and again and again in an odd rhythmic chant. It seemed to go for antagonistic to soothing subtly as it carried on, as if she were trying to keep the focus of the dagger and also somehow hold in at bay. She even moved her truncated staff back and forth so it gave a soothing sloshing noise of the loose particles inside, a peaceful wind.

For the moment it seemed to work, the dagger hovered in the air, shaking but not diving towards her again. The Dryad took the opportunity to painfully hobble sideways, as if to still draw its gaze away from Nym. The hovering dagger slowly and menacingly turned with her, still perfectly keeping its aim at her, and shaking as if straining against the chant - the sound an invisible wall of force keeping it from her.


And maybe the dagger has also readied an action now, awaiting something. I never said monsters wouldn't ready actions against NPC's either, that's not even a bruising of my self imposed rule :p


And with that, it's round 4 - the dagger has acted by readying an action, and so now its the turn of you two again. Yay!
This message was last edited by the player at 16:16, Sat 16 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 796 posts
Sat 16 Jan 2016
at 17:21
  • msg #886

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym, with exaggerated theatricality, "sneaks" around the trees until she can see the elf properly.

"FOUND YOUUUUUU!" she bellows, an insane look of happiness on her face as she points at him eagerly. Unfortunately (for the elf), she happens to have used her staff-wielding hand in order to do so and a burst of purple lightning rushes down her arm and along the end of the staff, gathering there briefly before bursting forth toward the bow-wielding humanoid.

The "sneaking" part was just fluff - I'm not actually sneaking. She's doing the cartoon-character-style "sneak" again, where each foot is lifeted slowly, extended really far, then placed with exaggerated care in front of her. I'll go around to...hmm, O32, then hopefully scare the crap out of him with the shout (though again, that part's really just fluff ;)) and let off a Pinning Bolt up his arse...attack roll is a rather nice 24 vs Ref. Base roll was odd so no AC bonus. Anyway, Mr Elfy can take 17 Lightning damage and be knocked Prone. And he's also Slowed till the end of my next turn. Ha, let's see how he likes it >:).
Meri
Player, 704 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 16 Jan 2016
at 18:04
  • msg #887

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced back and then towards the boat.
She seriously considered trying to sink the craft for a moment, then glanced back at the bowman again.

Rising up out of the foliage she was hiding amongst, she pointed her staff in his direction.
Crackling lightning wreathed itself around her for a moment before unleashing a thunderous wave ripping across the intervening space between her and the archer.

Without waiting to see if it hit, she quickly began to move through the dense patch of forest, trying to locate a new hiding place, this time closer to her main target...


OOC: Okies, using Thundering Armour on the bowman (decided against attacking the boat, since the push effect would probably just move it to the far side of the river giving him an easy escape route!)
Also the archer probably hasn't realised that hitting Meri with ongoing damage is actually doing her a favour! ;)
Attack: 15 (8 + 7) - Eww!
Damage: 10 (5 + 5)

Moving one square east and trying to go Stealth Mode again: 19 (17 + 2)

The Altweaver
GM, 737 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 16 Jan 2016
at 22:41
  • msg #888

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ok Meri, two fun thingies. Firstly, the AC of the bowmen out in the open is actually surprisingly low! Like 15 low. It's almost like I constructed this encounter to make them tougher to hit than they otherwise would be, and would reward you for getting them out in to the open :p

Except...you're firing through the green trees, so effectively you take a -2 penalty for your vision being obscured by them, so you'd miss. So, if you have some artificer power, etc that gives you an extra +2 to attack rolls, now might be a time to use it... let me know! (Or an ability to ignore cover/concealment, but I don't think you do).

Second, let's say something trips your 'trip the trap' encounter power you've said you wanted to use if something comes up to you to hit you. What sort of attack roll and damage roll do you suppose you'd roll? :D

And yes, poison damage would actually be a cool way to get a regeneration shield going! Silly bowman.


Anyway, once those questions have been answered, I can resolve all the confusing readied actions, explain why the initiative order is all screwy and why it is ok the enemies are making the moves they then make, but more importantly we can get to see how much scarier Nym can get. I have faith she can get more terrifying :D

Meri
Player, 705 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 16 Jan 2016
at 23:31
  • msg #889

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well I could use my Minor to use Knack for Success to boost the attack roll by +2.
I think Thundering Armour targets Fort though, doesn't it?  Does that make a difference here?

Also, Trip the Trap rolls:
Attack: 24 (16 + 8)
Damage: 9 (5 + 4) + target gives Combat Advantage until the end of my next turn on a hit.

Wouldn't be my Shadow-y wannabe nemesis coming back for a rematch would it? ;)

The Altweaver
GM, 738 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 17 Jan 2016
at 06:32
  • msg #890

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Wow I'm off my game this week. Yup, fort it does target. So...nm then. And yup, knack for a minor - though technically you need to declare it before an attack. Good as a reuseable resource though. You also have your artificer improvements that can be called upon as a free action after the fact, thouh it uses a precious impart energy use and currently you have one available. Though you get a second use after this fight, along with a shiny action point :) And you might have other stuff I'm not thinking about just now.

And who can say what's going to trip the trap... ok, that would be me, when I get back from work!

The Dryad
Maybe friend, 30 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 17 Jan 2016
at 13:32
  • msg #891

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Whether it was Nym's theatrically skillful stealth, or more likely her worryingly likely bluff, the fey did not see Nym's approach until it was far too late.

Oddly, the bowman was not a man at all, but an older looking woman. Perhaps the age was artifical, for she had caked on green warpaint with blue bands across her eyes and mouth, and the green may have streaked in to her severely pulled back hair to make it look grey at the roots.

The elf was a fey though - if elves were human looking, and eladrin had more of an 'elvish' aloof look than even elves, then this elf looked alien and wild. The face was too angular, the features spread just a little to wide around the face, and the expressions lacking visible empathy and understanding.

The woman said something in an old elvish dialect that might approximate to 'cute' or 'terrifying' depending upon how you pronounced the world in modern elvish. The twists of Nym's magic were blackening areas of the warpaint, and cracking the similar darkened leather armour the woman also wore, similar to Meri's own opponent. Oddly the tangle of roots and grass that was around showed none of the magical wear for the power dissipating in to them.

The woman was in pain, knocked to the ground by the force of the blast. but snarled defiance. The bow and arrow were floundering in her hands, and she settled for simply whipping the arrow directly at Nym's face. Nym's magic was hard to content with, and the woman could only use the distraction to shuffle in to a half crouch and free a short sword. It looked as if two very thin blades had been swosted together to make one single stiletto blade. An odd design but still wickedly sharp looking.

The 'whipping an arrow' is just fluff, so it's the elf's normal ranged attack. That means Nym you get to make a OA with your staff, luckily your CA for her being prone counters the -2 penalty because she's in the foliage - so just roll your straight attack. And yes that mean's she's bloodied so any damage you deal from now on will get your +2 damage bonus!

Unfortunately for her, she takes both a -2 penalty for being prone and a -2 penalty because you are obscured/protected by the various roots and bushes around too :)

That's still an 18 vs AC though, which is close (what's with all the 18s?) and if it hits you take 11hp damage (high roll) and an 16 vs fortitude attack to be poisoned again.

I decided not to roll an OA against Nym this time around because your opponent only had a bow, but Nym may need to back up next round or face an OA if she casts another spell or ranged attack.

Oh, actually as you have a chance of killing your opponent with the OA (again!), maybe only roll that for now and we'll deal with your movement and if you were hit providing your opponent is still alive! :D



Meanwhile, on Meri's side of the forest there was a crowded moment. As she unleashed her thundering hell on the bowman, she felt a familiar chill - her shadowy stalker had indeed been stalking her and had chosen this moment to strike. However, Meri's own paranoia ensured that despite the surprise attack, she had already deployed her own surprising trap on the creature. It was a strange sight, but the dark of the woods seemed to be a thing itself, with glowing red eyes, and when her trap went off it was as if the whole woods howled in pain. And then, as quickly as the attack happened, the woods faded to normalcy.

No need to be worried, nothing to see here, but for no good reason could you roll a d20 at the end of your turn next turn? Thanks! :D

Oh, ok, fine...


Meri was no fooled however, and could see and sense that the shadow stalker was trying to twist and turn around her feet, pretending to be the shadows of roots and her own shadow in the darkness of the thick wooded area.


Meanwhile, across where the thundering magic had discharged, the unsuspecting bowman was caught short and his body snapped and jerk like a broken twig. Either unconscious or dead, the man was clearly out of the fight.


Finally, after so many attacks that left 1hp n enemies, you've finally managed to deal damage perfectly! A perfect 0hp! :D The bowman is down, It's up to you s a player if Meri aimed to knock him unconscious, or if in the heat of battle the guy had his neck snapped or chest crushed in her righteous fury :D

Anyway, so the shadow stalker is in your square, and is target table but has slightly better defenses - and will move as you move for the moment. You know, the usual :p Good news is that the attack it was attempting has failed, so that's good!



Meanwhile, The Dryad was still chanting trying to shake off the pain in her foot and wrapping her foot around some of the roots around as if to draw strength from the forest. She still seemed to be trying to pull - successfully - the dagger's focus. However, the moment she had pulled herself together and stopped chanting in order to try something new against the dagger, it immediately leapt towards her, stabbing itself viciously in to the arm she lifted to ward away the thing. For the moment with the root around her foot and the thing savaging her arm, she was powerless to move.


Lol, poor dryad, it's almost like this dagger thingie is nasty and I'm not giving her a chance to get her wits about her. Still, she's holding her own for now. I hope there's not more of them around, that would be horrid having to go through all this, wouldn't it...

Anyway, round 5! The stalker, through the way readied actions go, readied an attack in round 3, it went off in round 4, and now he gets to act just ahead of Meri in round 5. So while it looks odd, the stalker hasn't actually managed to gain extra actions. Similarly, the dagger has now shifted positions in the turn order and will get its full set of actions just before the dryad in round five (but it only got to use it's round 4 readied action in round 4, so again it's all good)

Anyway, so Meri, you can take your full round 5 actions as you aren't interfering with Nym's side of the board.

Nym, if you can resolve your round 4 OA first, then we'll see how your side of the board is actually set up for round 5 (and if you take damage and status effects in round 4), and then you can take your round 5 actions :)

This message was last edited by the player at 13:33, Sun 17 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 797 posts
Sun 17 Jan 2016
at 15:52
  • msg #892

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Ahh crap, I meant )34, not )32. Either I mistyped or I looked at the wrong square on the map (probably accidentally moved my view over a couple of squares when I was going down to see which column I was in). I wanted to stay in the yellow area but be in range to move and/or attack in the direction of both the Phystal and the dagger on my next turn depending on how everyone moved. Nym's never gonna move into melée range of a (hostile) target unless staying put or moving elsewhere would be an even worse idea :(.
The Altweaver
GM, 739 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 17 Jan 2016
at 16:00
  • msg #893

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Well it's up to you, do you want to be at O32 anyway knowing what you know, or would you prefer to be honestand be at )34 as you originally wanted to be? Let me know! Basically if you are at O34 I think you definitely take a hit without the cover penalty, whereas I don't know for sure if an 18 hits under the cover of O32.

Meri
Player, 706 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 17 Jan 2016
at 17:18
  • msg #894

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: d20 roll: 10, middling...

[Private to The Altweaver: I'll say she's aiming to not kill the bowmen and the Phystal for now.  She's currently working under the assumption that it was the Phystal who attacked Blace and broke the Stick, so wants to ask him if Blace survived.  (If he refuses to answer, THEN she'll probably kill him unless the dryad stops her).

As for the bowmen, she's leaving their fate up to the dryad, since she considers them more annoying than really dangerous (mostly due to her regeneration shield protection against their poison).  So can say she didn't aim to kill that one (or maybe she did, but the attack went slightly off-centre due to her reaction to the shadow stalker's sudden appearance) :)

With the Shadow Stalker she'll definitely be aiming to kill though.  It survived the first fight, so it had one chance to keep away and survive and it still came after her again.  No mercy this time! ;)

Got a feeling Nym's attacker won't be surviving this though...  Or if she does, she'll probably never be able to sleep at nights any more, her restless dreams forever haunted by a deer-like thing stalking her and acting scary/cute! :)
]


"You again" snapped Meri, glancing around her at the shadows.  "You should have kept running last time.  This time I'm going to tear you apart!"

The next moment, the shadows lit up as she spun her staff around in a circle, trailing sparks and blue arcs of energy as she jabbed it at the shadow nearest her...


OOC: Okies, aiming Static Shock attack at the Shadow Stalker (if I can't actually target him directly, let me know and I'll...  do something else I haven't figured out yet...  Cry maybe!).
Attack: 19 (12 + 7) - If I didn't need Knack for Success after all in the last round, I'll use it to boost that one by +2.  If it counted as being used up in the last round, no worries.
Damage: 6 (1 + 5) - Meh, probably just tickles him a bit...  Still gives him a -2 attack penalty if it hits I hope!

Staying put for now, not that it'll matter much with this enemy...  And I'm still hoping the Phystal aims one of those poison arrows at me ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 17:18, Sun 17 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 742 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 17 Jan 2016
at 18:54
  • msg #895

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


@Nym: I take that back, at O34 you are still covered by the green woods the bowman herself is inside - there's still enough LoS cover from it to you. So it would be an attack roll of 18 vs AC no matter where you stood. It's more 'do you weant to OA the fey' versus 'do you want to be able to see the battlefield and not need to waste a move getting away from the fey if the fey isn't killed by the OA.

Happy to go either way, just we obviously need to resolve your round 4 first :)


And Meri, yeah, you can target the shadow stalker, just he has higher defenses right now. Fingers crossed!

Nym
Player, 798 posts
Sun 17 Jan 2016
at 22:20
  • msg #896

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

An 18 will currently always hit my AC as even if I get my bonus from Chaos Burst (which I didn't this turn anyway), that takes it up to 18. I would prefer to stay distant if I can so would like to stick with my original move - I don't think it'll change anything except that I won't be able to get that AoO but I wouldn't have got that anyway if I hadn't read the grid wrong somehow and said the wrong square to begin with ;).
The Altweaver
GM, 743 posts
Horrible
Monster
Mon 18 Jan 2016
at 07:20
  • msg #897

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ok, in that case you have taken the arrow damage and now have an annoyed but bloody enemy to deal with! Go ahead with your round 5 actions :)

Nym
Player, 799 posts
Mon 18 Jan 2016
at 14:20
  • msg #898

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Okay, cool :). Well, cool as in I know where I am and stuff. Not so cool in that with 11hp damage and another whack of 3 poison at the start of my turn I'm down to 10hp all of a sudden :(. Hopefully I can deal with this bugger now and then go help Celindara - I'm hoping Meri can deal with the Phystal and set his boat on fire or something so he can't escape that way :D.

"Oww...too much ouch!" exclaims Nym, shuddering from the second arrow hit. The owl on her shoulder seems to be flaring red and orange, her eyes fixed on the offending elf.

Nym raises her staff and flails it around in the direction of the elf, cackling something incoherent as she does so.

Right then, I'll chuck a Chaos Bolt at Madam Pointy-Ears (because I figure elves have good Reflexes so I shall hope their Will is worse). Hopefully this will hit even if she didn't stand up yet but if it doesn't I may just blow my Inspiration thingy to reroll...anyway, let's see what I get...okay, 20 vs Will. That looks pretty good, evne if she's still Prone :). Now damage, lovely, lovely damage...that'll be 14 Psychic damage (I rolled very low) including the +2 for her being Bloodied :D. Base roll was odd so I get to make a Saving Throw (and I remember the +2 bonus this time from my amu)...arse, 5 :P. Well, still got my end-of-turn roll. Can you let me know if that elf is dead and I'll decide my Move action from there...
The Altweaver
GM, 744 posts
Horrible
Monster
Mon 18 Jan 2016
at 18:07
  • msg #899

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


The elf is very mnuch dead from 'only' 14 psychic damage. :P She'd helpfully stood from prone ready to move thia turn, except you presumeably killed her rather than knocked her unconscious? Poor elf stabby woman!

Nym
Player, 800 posts
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 15:13
  • msg #900

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol, cool :D. I didn't say it was "only" 14 Psychic damage. I still can't quite get over the fact that I can hit stuff that hard even with a crappy roll - I got a two on the d10 for that one, so it was only one point above the minimum possible damage I could have rolled :D.

And yes, she deaded. Very much the deaded. Nasty enemy person all shooty-shooty ouchiness, she can get her head imploded or something :D. I don't get to add her to my magical crown of glowy goodness, however, as it's currently, err, fully occupied >:).


"Hee hee hee...wheeeeee!" giggles Nym, waving her staff around ridiculously and stumbling in the direction of Celindara and her rather pointily-shaped opponent.

So I can only move two steps right now, so I'll go south one and then southwest one, so I'm in Q33. I made sure to check this time - that is where I want to be ;). Next round I can see about helping Celindara if she still needs it. Oh yes, my Saving Throw for this turn...really need to pass this ASAP...oh good, 21 :).
Meri
Player, 708 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 15:49
  • msg #901

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym:
Lol, cool :D. I didn't say it was "only" 14 Psychic damage. I still can't quite get over the fact that I can hit stuff that hard even with a crappy roll - I got a two on the d10 for that one, so it was only one point above the minimum possible damage I could have rolled :D.

OOC: Not rubbing in the fact that my crappy roll does only 6 damage are you? ;)
Nym
Player, 801 posts
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 15:58
  • msg #902

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

That's only 'cause your class doesn't really lean into the Striker role at all. If it did, I'm sure you'd be able to wreck people much more effectively ;). As it is, I specialise in blowing the utter crap out of people but can't really reliably do much else in combat, while you get to run around healing both of us and generally offering whatever other support your Leader role offers ;). Should any Controller-ish powers become available for me in future I may take one or two, but generally Sorc powers are geared toward "kill that thing over there as fast as possible" :D.

Oh, something I keep forgetting to ask - where is Many while all this is going on? Did he go off and hide somewhere again?

The Altweaver
GM, 745 posts
Horrible
Monster
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 18:37
  • msg #903

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Dryad:
Many needed no encouragement to also hang back, clearly uncertain of what was going on. He made motions as if to protect the deer and fox from any attack elsewhere.


Have no fear, Many is staying safe this combat with the deer and fox, just off the bottom of the map. Just like when he was The Ball and was 'protecting' The Dog, I'm sure :p. Actually, that's unfair, I'm sure Many would help you guys this time if he could, or try and get scared, but Meri told him to stay back last time. Still, I think Many is a little made about Timur getting an arrow! :D


And yes, it's funny that in general I've seen people be down on sorcerers, but Nym seems to be a mean damage machine. And yeah, Meri might not be able to compete with the raw damage output, but leaders are far more versatile in the things they can do - you've more ways to buff attacks and push people around and position people and heal. Together you're unstoppable, so I'm alwats gratified when you guys end up on different sides of the battle map :D

Anyway, got all the moves in, so I'll go update.

I'm trying to not update in bits as I think it was confusing when added to the way I was trying to narratively run the battles. So sorry for the delay Meri, but I think it's cleaner this way?

Also, hehe, time for you guys to have some answers to the questions 'did the phystal have another of those daggers' and 'what was that weird mist over the boat I briefly mentioned at the start of the battle...

Meri
Player, 709 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 18:51
  • msg #904

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: No worries about the delay.  Taking the time to figure out some aspects of the code that I need for that character builder idea I've been tinkering with.
Also I think Artificers eventually get some Controller-like tricks as well (on top of the regular ones like Static Shock's ability to make enemy attacks go a little "off").  I'll be sure to pick some up if I get a chance :)

The Dryad
Maybe friend, 31 posts
Hears the
melodies
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 19:40
  • msg #905

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Any passing satisfaction the fey woman may have gleaned from hitting Nym, and any hope she thought she might have had at buying herself some time with the attack, was all wiped out in an instant. The chaotic bolt of magic zigged and zagged to its target, striking the fey woman directly in the eye. She jolted and spasmed for a moment before falling to the ground. It was not apparent whether the energy of the magic or the psychic backlash of the bolt had killed the woman, but dead she undoubtedly was from the tangle her body fell in. The crown on Nym's head flared green for a moment, as if in displeasure of having missed another victim...

The effects of the poison fled as quickly as they had come, a spasm and nothing more. Perhaps Nym had built up an immunity to it, or perhaps the poison was just terrified to be noticed after seeing its mistress dispatched with such ease.


Meanwhile, Meri had long since become accustomed to the shadow stalkers tricks and easily spotted where it was. It had tried to be more subtle this time, becoming a serpentine coil of shadow around her legs, mimicking the shadowy roots at her feet. She shifted easily to get it out of her immediate shadow, although her blast shot wide before she was able to do so. the darkness of the woods not helping her aim.

However, the victory was short lived as Meri could then see why the stalker had chosen such an odd form. Instead of directly attacking her, the shadowy roots coiled around her boots. There was no pain, but for the moment she was held firm by her shadowy nemesis.

The creature, from its shadowy maw, roared. The Phystal in the boat for a moment looked out form the rear of the boat. He looked left and right, seeing Nym's retreating form, The Dryad still in battle, and managing to roughly see where Meri was.

The Phystal had something small in its hand - another dagger - and threw it lazily in the direction of The Dryad. There was a flash of blue and the thing moved in a haphazard way across the battlefield. The Phystal then gavce an odd beckoning gesture around its head, then dropped back in to the boat.

The meaning of his gesture became clear a moment later, when the mist around the boat showed itself to not just be some form of magical obscurement for the boat. The mist became spherical, then slit in to two, then in to four. Two parts moved after Nym, and two parts rushed across to Meri.

Meri could see the shapes as at once familiar and not. They seemed in some ways like will-o-the-wisps, the intelligent and evil 'mist' that would lure traverls to their doom. However, these entities seemed like lightning filled, rain cloud versions of those light and airy wisps. Rather than becoming they felt oppressive as they came towards Meri, and there was an atmospheric pressure and weigh of the soul she felt as they both travelling around her, a faint wailing coming from each.


Ok, sorry Meri, the combined 'being in your shadow' and cover of the woods meant you missed the stalker :( However, since you keep auto saving against the shadow, I'm ruling from now on you are immune to the effects. If this or another shadow stalker makes that 'in your shadow' attack on you from now on, they get to stay in your shadow and the same square as you only until the end of your turn - you auto succeed in the saving throw to eject it. Also, I'd be happy to let you ready an attack from when that happened. So basically if you decide to shoot at it you can hit it without it getting the defense from it. Just your attack needs to be the last move you make on your turn :)

The wisps are evil little thingies but luckily you weren't hit by them this turn, so that's cool. Unfortunately though the stalker did make a very good roll, but luckily only on a grab. To break free of the grab needs a move action (or you need to move either the stalker or yourself with a forced move). If you use the move action to try and escape, you need to roll either DC14 athletics or DC16 acrobatics.

Also, the phystal is under cover in the boat for now, but he can't at the moment move from where he popped up. So you know what square to target, just remember you have attack penalties to hit him right now (-5 superior cover, -2 partial concealment)



The Dryad cursed and flailed her arm as the dagger eagerly burrowed further, finally gaining a purchase this time. Blood flowed, and the red gem glowed with a deep internal light. However, the glow did not seem to be any additional power to the dagger, and the blood allowed The Dryad to shake the dagger free. While it temporarily bobbed, confused at being rebuffed once more, The Dryad invoked some more ancient dryad words. There was the strong scent of leaves, and it seemed the dryad drew strength from the words for some reason. There was a lilt to them, as if she was telling an ancient tale of her people - or perhaps the forest itself.

Certainly, she stood tall once more. Not only did her bleeding slow and stop, but ever visible inch of her skin seemed to darken and roughen, as if becoming as bark like as the flourishes on her armour.

The Dryad slid back away from Nym, subtly gesturing as if for the sorceress to keep back. For the moment, the confused dagger did not seem to not the new threat, nor the new aid coming towards The Dryad.


Wow, this dagger is actually being tougher than I would have imagined. Still, The Dryad does have a few powers to burn to defend herself it seems. Let's see what happens when we add another dagger but also a powerful sorcerer in to the mix! Oh, and two wisps chasing Nym's tail, of course! Still, Nym, you have your full move available again. The dagger is a normal enemy that can be targeted, as can the wisps.

A target rich environment, choose well. If you want to sneak up on the dagger by Celindara, the dryad has used enough powers to focus things on herself that I'll let you roll stealth despite not being concealed. This will only work against the dagger closest to the dryad, however.


Good luck all!

The Altweaver
GM, 746 posts
Horrible
Monster
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 19:42
  • msg #906

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh, and of course just because the dryad is all 'stay back' and pulling focus doesn't mean she knows what she's doing. After ll, for all her power and position she's not one of the stars of the story, is she? :)

Meri
Player, 710 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 20:27
  • msg #907

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Dryad:
Also, I'd be happy to let you ready an attack from when that happened. So basically if you decide to shoot at it you can hit it without it getting the defense from it. Just your attack needs to be the last move you make on your turn :)

OOC: Does that mean I get an extra attack this round?  Or are we still a bit "out of sync"?
Meri
Player, 711 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 20:54
  • msg #908

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Wish I'd held back my area attack now...  (O.o)'


Meri glanced up at the approaching wisps and in the direction of the Phystal's boat then looked back down at the shadowy form coiled around her.
"Getting worried enough to cry for help, eh?" she said to it with a smirk.  "Too late for you!"

She raised her staff up and quickly spun it around, stabbing the other end downwards at the Shadow Stalker, releasing a wave of crackling energy...


OOC: Staying put again.  Doesn't really look like I can move safely without shifting and going by the movement range of those other two wisps I definitely can't outrun them anyway, and Meri is quite happy for the Shadow Stalker to stay within brutal electrical pummelling range.
Speaking of which, firing off another Static Shock at it.
Attack: 17 (10 + 7) - Meh...  Maybe he'll die of boredom waiting for me to hit him!
Damage: 8 (3 + 5) (-2 attack on him till end of my next turn if it hits)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:55, Tue 19 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 749 posts
Horrible
Monster
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 21:07
  • msg #909

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Never forget Inspiration is transferable between players. If one person has already used theirs, and the other high damaging sorcerer has it (after all, there was one supposed to be one bonus at a time) then, you know... you could get a reroll :p

We really need to get you an alcemy lab so you can have some fun potions prepared as per your alchemist theme. If only you weren't being constantly steerer away from villagers and towns! I've tried, honestly!

Meri
Player, 712 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Tue 19 Jan 2016
at 21:11
  • msg #910

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well Meri is still at full HP with both infusions and Second Wind on standby, and I think Nym needs all the help she can get right now.
Been hoping to get some potions, and sell all this loot I'm lugging around too.  But your townsfolk don't seem to get along with us.  Can't imagine why... (O.o)'

This message was last edited by the player at 21:13, Tue 19 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 802 posts
Wed 20 Jan 2016
at 14:38
  • msg #911

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, lots of enemies and I've already burnt one of my few AEs. Still, I have a couple more, plus Chos Bolt can hit multiple enemies if I get evens on the atack roll. I'm not feeling too worried just yet, especially as Celindara's clearly just healed (and from the sounds of it, buffed) herself. Hopefully she can hold out a bit longer...

Nym turns around to see the strange lightning-looking wisps heading for her. She giggles and lets loose another burst of energy from the end of her staff.

"Pretty lights!" she calls. "Pretty lights!"

Okay, so I'll first of all chuck a Chaos Bolt at one of the wisps. Doesn't really matter which one, erm...let's have the one on the right.
Cool, 23 vs Will, base roll was even so I get +1 AC till the start of my next turn and have also triggered my Chaos Bolt to do its pinball impression and ping off at something else.
So the first target can take...14 Psychic damage.
Then I get to reroll against a second target (because unless these things are OP for their level, there's no way the previous attack roll missed ;)) within five squares. So that'll be the other wisp, then :). Cool, that's 21 vs Will and 11 Psychic damage (targets after the first one only take 1d6+5 instead of 1d10+10).
That attack roll was also even so I could then ping off and hit another target...but there's nothing left in range so I shall have to leave it there.
I'll resolve the rest of my turn once I know how dead those two wisps are :).

The Altweaver
GM, 749 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 20 Jan 2016
at 18:42
  • msg #912

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I'm not sure why you're happy your other buffing healing type person (that is beside you) is using all their sweet, sweet powers on themselves not you :p

But yeah, she seems to have shaken off the damage again (not as convincingly as times passed) but has also turtled up a little. Even with bad rolls she should still be around for another round at least.

Oh, it might have mattered which wisp, as your LoS to the left one is going through the green woods - remmeber, you can see through it but it provides -2 concealment to attacks (works both ways for the moment). So targetting the right hand side is a good idea!


And you always assume too much, I could be a horrible person and field a monster that gets a chance to avoid a hit of yours no matter the roll.... like a wisp that's mostly smoke with a tiny core...

So yeah, the attack that hits does no damage! Luckily, it says 'does no damage' not 'misses', so your second attack goes off, and that one not only hits but does damage. Enough damage. Poof goes wispy. Poor wispy :(

Now, I have it in my head that each target must be a different target, you can't bounce chaos bolts between two targets. I'll go look it up unless you remember.

Edit: Nm, it explicity says it in the power, so no second attack roll against the first wisp. So yeah, one wisp still standing and you have a move and minor to use. And remember if you move, I'll need stealth as there;s a chance you might trigger the dagger closest. That would be evil, of course...but... you're a new squishy target and the dryad despite trying to pull agro is looking a little intimidating right now!

This message was lightly edited by the GM at 18:42, Wed 20 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 750 posts
Horrible
Monster
Wed 20 Jan 2016
at 18:44
  • msg #913

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Oh Meri, I forgot to say, even if you don't want to move soon, it might be an idea to use your move action to try and break the shadow's grab anyway. After all, it might decide to try to make the grab again rather than make another attack, who knows!

Your choice, of course :)

Meri
Player, 713 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Wed 20 Jan 2016
at 19:22
  • msg #914

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Yeah ok, I'll use a move to try and break loose with Athletics.  Trying to stay in my current square though, since it seems to be a good enough position to get a shot off at the Phystal if he sticks his head up for long enough thinking Meri is too preoccupied to spot him.
Athletics: 13 (11 + 2) - Nope!

Nym
Player, 803 posts
Thu 21 Jan 2016
at 08:07
  • msg #915

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Lol yes, I know I can't hit the same target twice, hence my "there's nothing left in range" comment, otherwise I'd've said "so I'll ping off and hit the first one again if it's somehow not dead" ;). Hmm, now how to deal with this last bugger...I didn't even know "roll to avoid an attack even if it would normally hit" was a property on creatures, so I'm guessing it got a Saving Throw as an Immediate Reaction or something. Pity I spent my Action Point earlier, otherwise I could attack it again and hope it can't do that twice in one turn...

Gigglign quietly to herself, Nym retreats somewhat, then reaches back into her pack and pulls out one of her remaining potion flasks, glugging it down and suddenly looking considerably more healthy.

Okay, so as I can't attack that one again this turn I shall have to retreat somewhat, so I'll go to R27. Then I'll use my Minor to have one of my precious remaining health pots, leaving me with just two Surges left but a somewhat healthier-looking 17hp (since the wisp is probably pretty fast and likely to catch up to me on its next turn). Oh yeah, Stealth for the dagger...arse. Got 11...well, I hope it's really distracted, otherwise I may be in a rather large heap of trouble next turn (I imagine one good stab and I'm down)...
The Dryad
Maybe friend, 33 posts
Hears the
melodies
Thu 21 Jan 2016
at 19:32
  • msg #916

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Well we're in for some fun this round!

The shadow stalker gave a mocking laugh at being missed by Meri's blast of energy. The creature was hidden too well in the darkness, coiled as it was in the darkness. [Secret to Meri: However, Meri spotted that the laugh had come after a pause, and had a slight catch to it. And despite being coiled around her legs, the stalker had not capitalised on Meri's weakness to come higher forward and start crushing her or ensure her security. It was clear to see that the stalker was, indeed, scared of Meri - after all, she was perhaps the first person ever to reject its powers and turn its fear against it. ]There was a pause, and then perhaps showing the hollowness of the laugh, the stalker then cried out again to show Meri's location - even though the misty wisps were showing her position just as well.
[Private to Meri:
Lol, add Watchman quote here if you like :) And actually the critter just missed with its follow up attack this round - it can still sustain the grab though - but I felt this miss was just a happy accident showing the real situation. Clearly it missed and isn't draining your energy because it's not trying hard enough. Scaredy-cat!
]

The wisps pulsated like ugly, black clouds, hinting at a small core of energy somewhere inside. The oppressive texture of the air continued, making the already darker surroundings feel darker still. It was becoming harder to breath. Or perhaps simply the wisps were creating the illusion of oppression...

Yay, your superior cover might be working well for the shadow stalker, but it's also working well for you. Neither wisps can actually manage to hit you yet, and to be honest they need to roll well or get some help to do so. So far so good...

The Phystal dared to look up again from the boat. For some reason what he saw across the battlefield with Nym and The Dryad reassured him - and clearly he thought the wisps and the stalker must be making short work of Meri. And so he kept standing for the first time in the battle, and with an arrogant air took his time to pull arrow after arrow from his quiver, a bushel of white fletching. Meri could perhaps recognise the attack he was about to make - he managed to put the ridiculous array of arrows easily on his bow, and with a lazy flourish fired the group towards the wisps - clearly knowing the haphazard spread of them would hit Meri.

Ok, so you were also almost protected by the woods against this attack too, so he was being a little presumptuous, but sadly since I believe 19 hits your reflexes then you will take 13hp damage and be slowed (save ends). Though given you weren't moving anywhere and are grabbed, then maybe this slowed doesn't mean as much as it should :D



Meanwhile, across with Nym her chaotic magic leapt towards the first wisp. It struck the wisp in its cloud, churning body, however the clouds simply parted and the bolt continued on through - the sparling, lightning like centre was elsewhere. The bolt though was undeterred and carried on happily towards the other wisp. Luck was with Nym this time, as the energy of her magic struck this one cleanly in its sparking centre. There was a brief explosion then implosion, and the lighting and clouds of the tainted wisp simply disappeared in a quick puff to nothing but a small trail of smoke.

Nym's retreat back to a tactically better position backfired though. The red gem pommeled dagger seemed to be hesitating in going back towards The Dryad, despite clearly wanting too. However, it swung around at Nym's movements and happily leapt to the undefended back of the sorcerer.

The dagger perhaps underestimated its attack in its eagerness for a new, and perhaps easier foe. It slammed down a little too soon, ripping through Nym's robe near her leg and only catching her a glancing blow on the calf. Perhaps it had also not truly realised her odd form. Still, a wound was a wound, and more importantly the dagger was buried in the ground, pinning Nym to the spot as her robe was caught in its blade. The wisp took advantage to come towards Nym, spreading out slightly but for the moment not even starting to fill the air with the oppression Meri had experienced before.

Sorry Nym, you take 7hp damage and are immobilised because you are grabbed by the dagger. It will take a DC16 escape attempt (athletics or acrobatics) to break free.

The bad news with this dagger, and the reason it has been so effective against The Dryad (some bad rolls aside) is because it's actually higher level than you might hope. The good news is that it is higher level minion :D


So its defenses are AC23, Fort 18, Ref 22 and Will 17. If you break free of the grab though, its defenses drop to AC21 and Ref 20. And since its a minion you know the damage is constant. Plus, no other tricks. If you can hit it, it's dead. Feel free to use inspiration, or ask Meri for an artificer +2 bonus, etc. Also, there might be more help coming...

The other dagger thrown by The Phystal came in to view, and oddly slowed down. It had a blue gemstone for its pommel, and seemed to act differently to its eager companion. There was almost a calculation to its hover.

Rather than quickly go towards The Dryad, in her temporary distraction, it actually turned slowly on the spot until it was spotted. The Dryad had cried out in warning and anger as she saw the first dagger strike her new comrade in arms. Now she sprinted forwards, realising this new dagger meant to follow suit.

It appeared to be some cruel trick, the second dagger perhaps wishing its actual foe to leap in to its path rather than strike The Dryad unawares. However, whatever the reason it backfired, as The Dryad managed to bring up her blade at the last moment to deflect the dagger, fencing with the thing in a strange duel.

The Dryad raised her voice defiantly, a rolling sing song incantation apparently aimed over her shoulder towards Nym and the red gemed dagger. Despite The Dryad's words twisting in and out of common, dryad, elvish, and other languages, the meaning became clearer and clearer. It was not truly an incantation, but a stirring retelling of both The Dryad's own successes against the original dagger, and also telling of Nym's defeat of the dagger's master not long before.

Ok, so The Dryad's full attack might not have had an effect on the dagger hitting you Nym, but at least she's tanking the second one ok. And more importantly, she's just given you a +2 power bonus to attack that first dagger from now on. There's also an OOC effect I can pay off if you can somehow activate it - the dagger has to stay adjacent to you at the end of its turn or die! I don't know if you have some way to immobilise it that wouldn't kill it anyway though?


Anyway, that seems to be the end of the round. Lots of things happening, but hey - The Phystal has stuck its head up, and I'm sure lots of things might be about to die to make The Phystal realise what a terrible idea that was :D

Good luck!

Meri
Player, 714 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 21 Jan 2016
at 20:03
  • msg #917

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri gritted her teeth at the strike from the arrows, though despite the odds against her simply laughed defiantly at the archer.

"Is that the best you can do, Nadorhuan?  Go back to cowering in the bottom of your boat!" she shouted, whipping her staff around and launching a crackling wave of energy in his direction.

Without waiting to see if it hit, she jabbed at one of the blue crystals, releasing a wave of energy that flowed over her body, closing up the arrow wound on contact...


OOC: Okies, launching Thundering Armour at the Phystal.
Attack: 20 (13 + 7) Vs. Fort.
Damage: 9 (4 + 5) - If it hits, it also pushes him 1 square.  As tempting as it is to knock him into the water, I think that would put him close enough to the far bank to swim to safety and escape, so if I have the option, I'll just knock him back further along the boat.

Also using Minor to spend an infusion to heal myself by 14.  Back to full HP again, hence Meri's bravado, hehe :)

Move action for another Athletics roll to shake off the Shadow Stalker: 8 (2 + 6) - Meh...

Saving throw to lose the Slowed effect: 18.

What's that +2 thing you mentioned I could give to Nym?  Happy to help if so :)

Also, if you're curious, "Nadorhuan" means "cowardly dog" in Elven ;)

This message was last edited by the player at 20:03, Thu 21 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 751 posts
Horrible
Monster
Thu 21 Jan 2016
at 20:09
  • msg #918

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


I mentioned it before, I believe one of your impart energy artificer powers (that you currently have one charge for) is you can have yourself or an ally get a free +2 to an attack power, and that can trigger after their roll, rather than need to be declared ahead of time like knack for success.

So you or Nym can benefit from it, just only once for the moment :( And lol, so noted. I'm going to presume that it's a little more nasty in elvish? :D Even if not, I think actually accusing him correctly of cowardice might get him angry!

Meri
Player, 715 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Thu 21 Jan 2016
at 20:23
  • msg #919

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well happy to use it if Nym needs it.  Not in serious trouble myself (yet!)
Hoping that attack will either scare him into keeping his head down so I can deal with these creeps.  Or else the insult will make him angry enough to make him stay up so I can try and take him down from here since I'm hoping if he's the one controlling all these nasties that they'll stop fighting when he's killed or knocked out.  :)
(Maybe not, but at least it's one less enemy for the others to deal with if not.  Don't really expect I'll last for long if they all do keep attacking me at the same time!)

Nym
Player, 804 posts
Fri 22 Jan 2016
at 14:15
  • msg #920

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Hmm, which square is the dagger actually in? It seems to be on the boundary of four squares - I just looked up how Escape works and it's a Move action that allows a Shift if I succeed, so it'll be nice to know whether it's possible for me to put an empty square between both my foes if I can...
The Altweaver
GM, 755 posts
Horrible
Monster
Fri 22 Jan 2016
at 17:46
  • msg #921

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


It's in S25, I was just showing the grab and so forth, but it actually occupies S25. That's why it was crossing the diagonal rather than adjacent.

Q26 would be safe.

Nym
Player, 805 posts
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 11:31
  • msg #922

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I presume you mean S26, as S25 puts it a square away from me and adjacent to the dryad instead ;).

Nym gives a weird sort of squeak of pain and immediately tries to jerk backward to free herself and regain her usual mobility.

Escape attempt, using Acrobatics as that's my highest skill of the two...phew, 18 :).

Nym manages to do a weird sort of skipping dance backward as the dagger comes loose from her robe. She flails her staff at the dagger, letting loose another bolt of chaotic energy at it.

Okay, so Move action was the Escape in which I Shift diagonally northwest into Q26 and get to enjoy a probably brief period of time in which I have no bad things adjacent to me. I could use my Second Wind or something, but doing so would leave me with more hp but no fewer enemies to one-shot the healing right back down again. So on balance I figure I'm better off just trying to destroy these things ASAP. So I'll try and lob a Chaos Bolt at the dagger that pinned me, and I remember to include the +2 from Celindara...okay so that's a total of...cool, 23 vs Will. If it's a Minion I suppose I don't have to actually roll damage but I will anyway, just to make it look good with hopefully a nice high number that can make it shatter into tiny fragments or something...14 Psychic damage.
Anyway, the attack roll was even so I get +1 AC till the start of my next turn (total 18) and a second attack with the Chaos Bolt, so I'll go against the wisp...aaaww, botched it :(.

The Dryad
Maybe friend, 34 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 12:41
  • msg #923

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Ah, yes, meant S26. Anyway, seems to be a good round!


Meri's blast knocks the Phystal backwards on the boat. There is a precarious moment when he almost falls backwards as the boat tips, but he manages to right himself. There is blood on his mouth and he briefly concorts around his torso, as if the force had partially crushed his chest.

The sheathe of arrows The Phystal had been holding were dropped angrily to the bottom of the boat, and one of his black flecthed arrows were drawn instead. The Phystal confidently drew back his bow to target where the shot had come from. However, there wasa flicker of hesitation i nthe arrogant fey's countenance. He tried to hide it, but it was clear he was sudden;y second guessing himself and his aim. He shrugged it off, moved to a diffrent spot, and fired.

The arrow passed clear passed Meri's shoulder and in to the thicket of trees.


Hah, he missed! Well actually what happened was I rolled something I believe wasn't high enough, so rather than properly check I decided to use his reroll ability to get a more definitive roll - and instead rolled a 2. I love that as a flavour thingie! Shame you missed the chance to be poisoned for a regenerating health shield, really :( And wow, the stalker rolled a 1, so I guess he's just terrified and staying low then?


Meanwhile, it seemed the shadow stalker stayed still, not loosing its grasp but not making its presence felt again. Perhaps it was just roots that Meri had accidentally become entangled in, and the creature itself had departed?

However, Meri's attack on The Phystal was not without some small cost. Her arm movement had allowed one of the wisps to dart in and brush the back of her hand. There was a flare of lightning deep in the wisp's body, but it was a mental not physical pain she experienced, a brief darkness passing over her eyes and the oppressive feel in the air pulled at her soul, finding her darker memories.

And you take 4 psychic damage because these are low damage minions but one finally rolled high enough to hit you! :D


Meanwhile, Nym nimbly managed to pull the dagger free of her robe. It was sent spinning in the air for a moment, and the chaotic bolt of energy managed to do what the dryad had failed to. The energy caught the red stone on the pommel perfectly and the stone went 'pop'. There was a small moment where the dagger stopped spinning, and then with a sound like broken glass the blade shattered in to a thousand tiny pieces.

The hilt fell to the ground with a defeated 'whump' and a small core of the pommel - a polished fire opal - fell to the ground silently, twinkling in a non magical way.

Wee, you killed the dagger dead! I was originally going to have these things reskinned as a skill challenge if you walked aroudn the forest alone. Glad to use them instead in their original form. The fire opal is a 150gp gem if you remember to grab it now / at the end of the battle :)


The Dryad meanwhile was distracted looking o Nym, and then impressed with Nym's apparently casual dispatch of the foe she had found so difficult to shake. Unfortunately it seemed that her bark like skin resceeded without her attention, and more importantly the blue-gemed dagger took advantage of her distraction to jam itself in to area of damaged armour on her arm where the previous dagger had struck.
The Dryad could neither shake it free nor angle her blade correctly to get the thing free.

Meanwhile, the wisp close to Nym darted around, as if trying to block her physically, the lighting deep in its blacked body flaring up.

Nym, the wisp does 17 vs reflex, I think that just misses? Or does your bonus only apply to AC? If not, you take 4 psychic damage too.

Anyway, Phystal is bloodied again and worried, and the first evil dagger was blasted to bits pretty handily. Good round! I reckon Nym and the dryad should just try to attack each other's critters to be honest :) And someone needs to give Meri a blast spell so she can get rid off all the critters around her.

Anyway, new round, stalker has gone already (or failed to), so back to you both!

Nym
Player, 806 posts
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 14:55
  • msg #924

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, my Chaos Burst bonus only applies to AC. Oh, I just thought of something - I botched on the second attack roll of Chaos Bolt on my last turn. Presumably that still counts as the attack roll of an Arcane power so it should have triggered my Unfettered Power and Pushed everyone within five squares of me one square. I don't know whether that makes much difference as we're all (me, the wisp, the dagger, and Celindara) pretty close to each other so the various attacks that were made would still have been going ahead by everyone just moving back into position - if I'd chosen to Push Celindara and the dagger away from each other they'd still have been able to close the gap again and attack each other in the same ways. And the wisp would easily have been able to move back next to me. Do you want me to retcon a Push or shall we just leave everyone as they are and I'll try and remember it next time? :D
Meri
Player, 718 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 15:06
  • msg #925

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri grinned slightly as she heard the muffled explosion of her attack striking something.
Then next moment her vision went dark at the strike from the wisp...

"Lle holma ve' edan.  Amin feuya ten' lle!"
The taller figure sneered at her as it spoke the words, utter disdain and hate dripping from every syllable.
"Kela!" she snapped in reply, backing away.
She tried to dodge the stick swung at her, but was too slow, pain coursing up her arm as it struck the back of her hand...


Meri reeled back a step, an angry snarl escaping her as she lashed out blindly with her staff, sending crackling sparks cascading all around her.
Her vision returned to normal, her face paler than before, although the previous bravado in her eyes had now been replaced with a cold icy resolve...


OOC: ooo, it's on now! :)
Was going to attack the Phystal again if he stayed up.  But that bit about the wisp's psychic attack tapping into her darker memories inspired me to do a bit of Swift Fox style creepiness :)
Also changing her attack this round to a Static Shock aimed at the wisp that hit her.  Kind of lashing out more in momentary shock and anger than anything else.

Attack: 22 (15 + 7) vs Ref.
Damage: 8 (3 + 5) (-2 damage on its next attack before the end of my next turn if this hits)

Dunno if I shook off the Slowed effect already.  Should I save again for that?

Using Move action to make another Athletics roll to shake off the Shadow Stalker: 20 (18 + 2) - ooo, nice :)  Was starting to think I'd be dragging that thing around for the rest of the game!

The Altweaver
GM, 756 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 15:29
  • msg #926

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


@Nym: Yeah, ignore the push this time, no one was grabbed, etc when it happened.

@Meri: You need to roll at the end of each turn until you get 10 or more to make the save and shake off the effect.

Meri
Player, 719 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 15:37
  • msg #927

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Got 18 last turn...  *points*
The Altweaver
GM, 757 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 15:50
  • msg #928

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


So you did, so you're all good versus the slowed thingie :)

Nym
Player, 807 posts
Sat 23 Jan 2016
at 22:26
  • msg #929

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym giggles, dancing further back and waving her staff around in a random pattern as though deciding what to do with it, then finally points it vaguely in the direction of Celindara, letting loose another bolt of energy.

"Nasty, naughty, silly little pointy-stabby-knife!" she says in a chiding sort of voice. "Ping, ping, all for you! It's not very nice to be mean to the nice person who's made of tree! Then all the trees will be angry with youuuuuuu!"

So I'll Shift one square west, then we'll have another Chaos Bolt, this time aimed at the dagger that's been bugging Celindara...attack roll is, urgh, a rather pathetic 10 vs Will :(.
Celindara
Ally, 35 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 07:09
  • msg #930

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's burst of energy blasted through the dithering cloud in front of her decisively, but unfortunately as Nym had found earlier hitting its actual core in the nebulous body was harder. However, even if she hadn't destroyed the thing, it still visibly shifted back in shock, and now seemed jittery and nervous. Perhaps it hadn't liked the psychic backlash of the darkness it had uncovered.

Then both wisps quivered for a moment. The reason was The Phystal, who realised his shot had gone wide of the mark by the swiftness and positing of Meri's counter attack. For a seocnd his control wavered, then he yelled in anger instructions that Meri barely understood - the accent and language was so far removed from elven. Still, the general tone was clear. 'Get her you idiots!' The Phystal himself though did not renew his attack. Instead he struck at the rope holding the rowboat the the shore. He looked angrily upstream, clearly the direction he wished to go, that Meri's presence blocked. Reluctantly he pushed the boat and let it drift downstream a little, or of her way. He furiously jammed an oar in to the other bank to try and slow the drift, and scrambled for the discarded arrows on the bottom.

The wisps oppression had momentarily broken, and they did not manage to rebuilt it. It was the shadow stalker, perhaps cowed by its master's yelling, or perhaps realising it had let the coils loosen on Meri too much, that leapt up her leg decisively to strike at her.

Ok, so the wisps are nasty thingies that can coin flip ignoring your damage. But it still counts as a hit, as Nym found too, so that wisp still takes -2 to damage next turn. And being minions, that damage was only 4 to begin with :)

Ok, if the shadow stalker had missed one more time I would have simply ruled it terrified and had it slink off. Instead it rolled a 20 for its attack! Auto success! However, I'm still going to give you a gift. Obviously because you broke the grab, my default attack would be the shadow restoring the grab and totally wasting that sweet crit on immobilising you for no actual damage. :) However, since you may actually want to move this turn, I'll let you decide. Do you want to take 14hp damage but be free to move, or do you want to be immobilised by the grab but take no damage?

Note if you move, the OA still happens on the square you are in, so you would be under cover and very protected. If you stay immobile, you are welcome to ready an attack if The Phystal moves back in range. Though it might be a gamble, since his likely next attack is an area effect attack again so even if the range is 10, he might therefore stay at 11 and rely on the edge of the blast to hit you. If you have something longer range, of course, you can bean him perfectly :)

Oh, and just to confirm now - the wisps definitely will break if the phystal goes down, they are clearly linked to him. The shadow seems more independent, but who knows, it might just run.



Meanwhile, Nym's bolt grounded in to the blue gemstone of the dagger. It seemed that the psychic backlash of it did not deter the cool, focused animated object as it kept burrowing in to The Dryad's arm.

There was a strange sound as Nym came forward though. It was laughter. Oddly childish, and tinged with the pain of her wounds, but Celindara laughed happily at Nym's song. And then the air was filled with the dryad's voice as she sang a song of her own. It took a few goes round to be noticeable that it was the same mocking cadence as Nym's, and then a round more to realise that the occasional elvish word thrown in matched Nym's words. Celindara was happily taking up Nym's tune as she kept trying to find the opening to prize off her insistent attacker.

The wisp meanwhile moved to block Nym, its body flaring and it physically blocked her way, unleashing doom and gloom in to Nym's psyche.

Ok, Nym, the wisp will try to move to R25 directly south of you. This means it has to shift through a threatening square, so you get to make an OA with your staff - AC15. The wisp's ignoring damage ability was an encounter (as you might guess from something so unfair) so if you hit it, it dies :)

If you miss, it will do 4 psychic damage to you.

Its stats are AC15, Fort 12, Ref 14, Will 13. If you kill it, the dagger won't make an OAs for you moving around - it seems logical it's purely focused on attacking Celindara.



Anyway, a bad round in some ways if you just looked at the rolls and damage dealt. Narratively of course The Phystal is terrified, and The Dryad - I mean Celindara - seems to have found a new resolve.

I loved how you managed to bring out the character beat from that attack last turn Meri! And I loved how without realising it Nym, your song actually is the flavour of Celindara's main attack. It was the one hinted at when she first came to attack the phystal, but of course against an inanimate object she didn't think to use it until now. So she's also been making substandard attacks when she's been in a position to attack the daggers. That might change now, so I reckon between the two of you, especially if you can flank the thing, it should drop.

Celindara is bloodied though. She has two good rounds left, but won't survive a third. Still, I don't think that will be a problem.

And yes, the phystal has moved away, but also is one decent hit away from being floored too I reckon.

So, new round! Round 9! Good things are coming up, I know it! :D


This message was last edited by the player at 08:54, Sun 24 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 808 posts
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 11:11
  • msg #931

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Bad, bad, naughty-bad, you are silly, bad-bad-bad!" chants Nym, giggling in a ridiculous way as she notices that Celindara seems to be joining in. As the wisp moves toward her, she continues flailing her staff around in a way that seems almost accidental.

It's clobbering time! Or so I hope...oh, I actually have to open the Char Builder to check what my attack bonus is for melée, as I haven't got it on my sheet here, lol...okay here we go, attack bonus will be +6 so I need to get a base roll of at least nine...lol woot, splat it's dead, attack roll total of 24 :D. I know it's a Minion but I want to see how hard Nym accidentally whacks it whilst looking elsewhere...7 damage :).

"Ping! Ping! Ping!" chants Nym, barely noticing that her staff has knocked the second wisp out of existence as she brings it around once more to let off another bolt of indeterminate substance at the dagger.

Another Chaos Bolt at Mr Pointy over there...ohh ffs I botched again, lol. Still, I can remember that my Unfettered Power goes off this time so I'll Push Celindara one square south and the dagger one square northwest. I was hoping to kill it this turn so I can get after the Phystal and give him a very special present in the style that only Nym can manage, but it seems he gets to evade me for another turn. Probably better for him, anyway. No, it's definitely better for him. If we want this guy alive, best not to let Nym be the one to get to him during this fight ;).

Nym steps back as her power flares and fails to produce the desired result. She doesn't seem to give any indication that she minds, however, instead laughing all the louder.

I'll move two squares north so I'm a bit further away from the dagger but have less far to go to zap the Phystal if I need to...but hopefully Celindara can now zap th dagger as it's no longer next to her and she's up before it is...
Meri
Player, 720 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 13:24
  • msg #932

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well obviously I'd rather take no more damage, hehe.  But I'm not too sure how I feel about deciding that.  Toss a coin or something :)

And yep, I do have more creepy visions lined up if any more of those "tapping into her inner darkness" attacks hit home.  Meri has plenty of inner darkness to share with the world! ;)

[Private to The Altweaver: That one was based on the attack hitting her hand, hence she took an injury to that hand in the memory.  If you wanna see something REALLY disturbing, try hitting her on the chest!  hehe]

My max range is 10 (Thundering Armour), and I'm fairly certain it would be near-suicidal to break out of cover right now with all these surrounding nasties poking at me, so looks like Nym might get to the Phystal first...

This message was last edited by the player at 13:28, Sun 24 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 809 posts
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 13:27
  • msg #933

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

I dunno - if Celindara and I can finally rid ourselves of the last thing bugging us, I suspect she'll make straight for Mr Elfy-Twatface so maybe Nym will come and help you (as long as you're not out of sight in a bush or something) - if I get lucky enough on Chaos Bolt I can basically kill an indefinite number of Minions as long as they're all within five squares of each other :D.
Meri
Player, 721 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 13:32
  • msg #934

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym:
I dunno - if Celindara and I can finally rid ourselves of the last thing bugging us, I suspect she'll make straight for Mr Elfy-Twatface so maybe Nym will come and help you (as long as you're not out of sight in a bush or something) - if I get lucky enough on Chaos Bolt I can basically kill an indefinite number of Minions as long as they're all within five squares of each other :D.

OOC: Well I think Meri is mostly out of sight in the heavy foliage.  Although the noise of fighting (and occasional mingled elven/goblin cursing) might give her position away since she's not really making an effort to hide any more beyond ducking behind trees to try to dodge attacks (as much as she can with that shadowy git tied around her legs).

Also if anyone can tell me how to translate "Mr Elfy-Twatface" into Elven, I might shout it at him at some point ;)  hehe.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:33, Sun 24 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 758 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 13:38
  • msg #935

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


As I said, the stalker is unlikely to follow you, and any OA's happen in cover. So if you break from cover you only have the Phystal to deal with to start with, and the wisps after but they aren't that hard hitting. So don't feel too pinned down. Your instinct to hit the phystal is maybe a correct one.

Meri
Player, 722 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 14:40
  • msg #936

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Well, Meri would rather kill the Stalker first anyway.  It's too annoying to let it live ;)
The wisps don't seem like they'd be that hard to take down, if I could actually damage them.  Wishing I hadn't used up my Lightning Sphere early on...

Anyways, you want me to toss a coin for the results of the last round then? :)

The Altweaver
GM, 759 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 14:47
  • msg #937

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

No, if you have no strong feeling the default was the no damage because the stalker regrabs. Anyway, go ahead with your round 9 actions then!
This message was last edited by the GM at 15:51, Sun 24 Jan 2016.
Meri
Player, 723 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 15:32
  • msg #938

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri eyed the floating wisp oddly for a moment, as though surprised that the enemy she had lashed out at in her mind had turned out to be that strange cloudy thing.

Recovering quickly though, she turned her staff around and stabbed the other end downwards, sending a crackling wave of sparks across the ground, trying to hit the Shadow Stalker again...


OOC: Static Shock attack on the stalker.
Attack (Ref): 11 (4 + 7) - Eww, not even going to bother rolling damage for that...  (;~;)

Move action Athletics check to shake it off again (16 + 2), better one!

Free action to look rather angry!  :)

Celindara
Ally, 36 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 16:27
  • msg #939

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


While the wisps started renewing their general build up of oppression against Meri, it seemed to be the shadow that was more affected than Meri. She managed to escape its dreaded coils around her legs, and rather than renew the attack it shrank back away from her attack, the shadows protecting it once again.

The shadow actually did try a grap again, but missed this time. The Phystal struggled to keep the rowboat jammed against the stream, but moved t othe front of the boat and readied what might be the last of its flurry of arrows in to Meri's small copse of trees. Again the fey hesitated and second guessed himself, keeping an equal bushel of arrows back. It proved a bad choice, as the rain of arrows was not enough to luck a strike on the artificer.

So Meri, you are under no conditions. Yay. And nothing hit you. So also yay!

Meanwhile, the magic of Nym's staff had apparently ripped through the centre of the wisp, and it simply imploded to nothing. IUt was perhaps that residual magic that interfered with her actual spell. However, the blast of power had at least the desired effect of throwing the dagger clear of the dryad.

Celindara looked with surprise at Nym, perhaps impressed at the display of power and not realising it came from the magic exploding incorrectly. She did not seem too concerned - despite her arm hanging by her side with dripping blood - that the dagger had not been atomised, and instead circled around the dagger with the same joy Nym still had. She was still singing seemingly mockingly too.

The dagger rotated cautiously, and this time its defense and delay was better spend. It managed to take Celindara's more confident attack on its own blade, then slid along and dove at her weakened arm. It could only manage to embed in to her shoulder, and Celindara was still defiant, trying to bash it with the pommel of her blade.


Wow, interesting round, everyone wiffs. Well, except the dagger. If the dagger is wiffing against an opponent in the open, you know my rolls are really bad! Still, I did think a newly empowered Celindara would score a hit and leave you guys free to rush towards Meri / The Phystal. I was almost counting on it in terms of the flow of battle / story.

Ah well, at least with the push Celindara was free to move around in to a flanking position if you want to take advantage NYm (as I said, no danger of an OA, it just doesn't make sense from this enemy and what its doing). And Meri, if you want to risk even going in to the thinner trees which still provide partial cover, you should be in range now (since The Phystal's area effect needed 10 range to get to those trees to attempt to hit you). Anyway, good luck this round whatever you all do!

Meri
Player, 724 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 16:55
  • msg #940

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri glanced back at the sounds of arrows falling behind her.
A hint of a smirk crossed her face as she slowly circled around the form of the Shadow Stalker, taking another quick electrically-charged jab at it with her staff as she did...


OOC: Okies, assuming I'm no longer trapped in place, I'll shift 1 square southwest.  (*looks back at the Phystal.  "Come a little closer", said the cat to the mouse!*) ;)

Also Static Shock on the stalker again.
Attack (Ref): 22 (15 + 7) - Bit more like it :)
Damage: 9 (4 + 5)

The Altweaver
GM, 760 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 16:57
  • msg #941

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sadly because you're in difficult terrain, you can't shift - you'll need to use a move and generate an OA. You'll be in cover doing it, so feel free to :)
Meri
Player, 725 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 17:04
  • msg #942

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

OOC: Nah, I'll stay put then.  Still hoping to take down the stalker before I go after the Phystal.  And hoping he'll run out of arrows sooner or later!
This message was last edited by the player at 17:05, Sun 24 Jan 2016.
Nym
Player, 810 posts
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 17:50
  • msg #943

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"Wiffing"? That's a new one...is it good or bad?

Nym is hopping excitedly from hoof to hoof, despite how battered she islooking from the numerous attacks that have struck her during the fight. She waves her staff around some more and lets loose another burst of energy at the dagger still hounding Celindara.

So we'll have another Chaos Bolt at the bloody (no pun intended) dagger and hopefully "kill" the bugger this time...oh whaaaat...9 vs Will (only one point off another botch). Sigh. Hmm, okay...let's see if I can speed things along a bit rather than spend another turn on this one mob - I'll spend my Inspiration to reroll that attack...ahh, better! 23 vs Will! I'm not sure if it's this roll or the first one that counts for my Chaos Burst but they were both even so I have +1 AC either way. 18 Psychic damage (yes I know it's a Minion) and I can ping to something else but as I don't want to hit Celindara or myself I'll just let it fizzle :).
The Altweaver
GM, 761 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 18:12
  • msg #944

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Sooner you spend Inspiration the sooner I can give you more :D And whiffing is bad, just means missing your roll badly and having no effect.

http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=whiff

Don't worry, for the moment there are only a normal definitions!


And Meri, for no good reason can you roll me two melee basic attacks with your staff? :D

Meri
Player, 726 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 18:18
  • msg #945

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

The Altweaver:
And Meri, for no good reason can you roll me two melee basic attacks with your staff? :D

*peers suspiciously*
Attack (AC): 12 (7 + 5)
Damage: 4 (3 + 1)

Attack (AC): 23 (18 + 5)
Damage: 9 (8 + 1)

Celindara
Ally, 38 posts
Hears the
melodies
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 18:45
  • msg #947

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Meri's blast tore in the the shadows as before, but this time there was an answering howl that showed her blow had struck this time.

Meanwhile, Nym's own magical blast shattered the blue gem on the pommel of the dagger at Celindara's shoulder. The dryad was able to pull it clear as the blade crumbled to nothing, and a small but precious sapphire fell to the ground amid the detritus and the hilt.

And another gem falls! A small sapphire, still valueable to the tune of 100gp

Celindara staggered for a moment at her wounds, but then shook it off with determination. She gave a bloodied grin and nod to Nym as she ran passed the sorceress. While one arm hung uselessly, Celindara raised the other in defiance at The Phystal and once more started challenging and mocking her fey opponent. The waters of the river shifted, the bows of the trees creaked.

The Phystal had been alarmed at the sound of Meri's success, and now suddenly had a second foe to deal with. For the moment he seemed to distracted to be actually affected by the oddly ritualistic chanting of the dryad, in such a hurry as she was to reach her foe. Instead he screamed to the wisps, beckoning for them to come provide him cover and deal with the dryad.

The Phystal himself lined up a shot to Meri's general position again. And once again, because of the rush or because he had simply split his ammunition too much, none of the arrows found their mark.

The fey cursed and clicked the heels of his boots together. Nothing happened. He cursed again in fear and dove to the back of the boat. It was only partially cowardice to gain cover. He was also scrambling for something near what would be the back of the boat. Perhaps more weapons to use against his too numberous foes?

Meanwhile, the moment the wisps moved Meri was able to strike out with her staff. The one she had blasted before was more wary than its fellow and had bobbed out of the way. The second was perhaps less caring of Meri's abaility to strike its tiny core. This proved to be a fatal mistake, for the end of Meri's staff caught true and the wisp exploded with a tiny storm in to a puff of nothing.

The other wisp bobbed around and darted towards Celindara, taking advantage of the destruction and blocking Celindara's way.

This of course left the wounded shadow stalker alone with the object of its own fears. With no further word nor sound, the shadow stalker uncoiled itself from the shadows and sought to escape in to the dark roots.


Ok, so Meri, you are suddenly freed of foes, and even took one out! I felt so bad for you that you only hit the one that got a damage avoidance reroll, but it actually failed (rolled a 1, funnily) so that was cool.

More surprised the phystal missed again, but then that's the benefit of cover of course :D

Anyway, Meri, you get one last OA against the shadow stalker, but unless you roll really well for damage it may yet escape. But at the very least, you will be alone and unthreatened!

Nym, I presume you weren't going to use your move action to move any further forwards? Sadly you can't until after Celindara because of course your attack let her move, and readying an action is a standard action - even if it would just be readying a move. So let me know if you wanted to be elsewhere, but I presume where you are is currently fine?

So, round 11! Getting close to the end, I think...

This message was last edited by the player at 20:48, Sun 24 Jan 2016.
Meri
Player, 729 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 19:22
  • msg #948

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

"You'd better run!" snapped Meri, lashing out with her staff at the retreating shadow.

Glancing around her, she noticed she was suddenly alone in the patch of trees, the battle having moved off elsewhere.
Peering out, she noticed the dryad now under attack by one of the wisps that had been facing her a moment ago.

Pushing her way through the foliage, she broke out into the open, sprinting towards the two combatants.
One hand jabbed at the remaining glowing blue crystal on her staff, sending a shimmering blue energy towards Celindara.

Almost immediately, she flipped the staff around, pointing the other end at the wisp and unleashing a crackling wave of a decidedly less beneficial energy towards the creature...


OOC: Okies, OA against the Shadow Stalker:
Attack (AC): 20 (15 + 5)
Damage: 8 (7 + 1) Yay! :)

Moving diagonally down and across towards Celindara's position.

Spending my minor to cast a Healing Infusion on her (Restores HP equal to her healing surge value + 4).

And firing off a Thundering Armour attack against the wisp.
Attack (Fort): (19 + 7)
Damage: 6 (1 + 5) (+ Push effect)

Butt has been kicked! :D

This message was last edited by the player at 19:23, Sun 24 Jan 2016.
The Altweaver
GM, 764 posts
Horrible
Monster
Sun 24 Jan 2016
at 19:35
  • msg #949

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Just to let Nym know for her own moves, yup, wisp is dead!

The shadow's fate I'll leave to the actual update after Nym's moves are given :D

Nym
Player, 811 posts
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 14:41
  • msg #950

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Yeah, I don't mind staying put for that round, as I don't need to move far on this round in order to get off an attack :). Now...only one target left and it's the main guy. He might have cover...but that's not going to save him, ohhh no...

"Wheee! Playtime! Wheeee!"

Nym skips forward in the direction of the Phystal's boat, laughing and giggling while the little multi-coloured owl remains perched calmly on her shoulder. Despite looking pretty terrible due to her injuries, Nym almost seems to be glowing from within, as does the owl. Even the gems in her headpiece glow more brightly as she seems to be building up a surge of power. Multi-coloured light runs along her body and ripples through her clothing, making it look as though her power is overloading, building to a strength greater than she's shown at any recent time. It flows along her staff and builds at the end, coalescing into a perfect sphere, an orb of the pure chaotic magic that constantly flows through the changeling's blood.

She raises her staff and the orb raises with it, looking for a moment like an absurd headpiece to the staff, an orb a little bigger than Nym's head and constantly swirling, crackling, and changing with every element, every colour, all at the same time. The glowing light from each of the seven gems in Nym's strange crown fully detaches from the gems and flows through the air, adding to the orb and making it glow ever brighter.

Then Nym abruptly jerks the top of the staff back, so that the orb detaches and seems to hover for a moment, before she swings the top of the staff back and bats the orb in the direction of the Phystal's boat.

"Catch!" she calls, sounding for all the world like a small child playing a game.

Yes, Nym just performed a Tennis serve with a magical orb of magical magicalness :D. So I'm going to move up (north) five squares and then...I'll put the rest of this in private to the GM so that Meri can get all freaked out at whatever the hell I just did :D.
I will say, however, that I have been wanting to do this for a loooong time, as in, around the time I decided I wanted the magical gem-crown-thingy... >:)


[Private to GM: Muahahaha, this guy is totally screwed, even if I roll a miss. So, after moving up a bit, I'll blow my full seven-gem power-up (Minor action) which means I can maximise up to four dice on my next damage roll.

Then I'm using Chromatic Orb. Right at that guy's face. If I hit it's...holy shit, 40 damage and a random elemental effect (unless I crit, in which case +1d10 from my staff as well, and the Unfettered Power stuff!). If I hit it's 15 damage (actuall make that 42 and 17 if he's currently Bloodied, but I can't remember if he's been hit at all yet) and the same random roll for an elemental effect.
Sooo, let's give a nice good attack roll, shall we...ooh, awkward roll, 18 vs Ref. One of those totals that might be a hit but as he's an elf it might also miss as he's probably got good Reflexes.
Anyway, yes, so if I hit, 40 damage (42 if Bloodied). If I miss, 15 (17 if Bloodied). I will now roll 1d6 to determine the damage type and other effect...2, so that's Red. The damage type is therefore Fire, and each creature adjacent to the target takes 4 Fire damage. Okay so there are no creatures but prety polease can his boat catch fire and go glug-glug-glug to the bottom of the river while he has to jump out of it in a panic or something? :D
Also, when describing the orb hitting this guy, could you say how its swirling colours fix on a fiery red (or similar description) as it's sailing through the air toward him, shortly before it hits?
I'd love if I did roll enough to score an actual hit and end up vapourising him or something...pity there's no-one around who's likely to think of messing with Nym, because I bet they wouldn't after seeing that :D.
Now I need to charge up all my gems again, lol...
]
Meri
Player, 731 posts
Artificer
Level 4
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 15:45
  • msg #951

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Nym:
Yes, Nym just performed a Tennis serve with a magical orb of magical magicalness :D. So I'm going to move up (north) five squares and then...I'll put the rest of this in private to the GM so that Meri can get all freaked out at whatever the hell I just did :D.

OOC: http://vignette1.wikia.nocooki...st?cb=20130419190839
Something like that?  (O.o)'
Celindara
Ally, 39 posts
Hears the
melodies
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 19:37
  • msg #952

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.


Meri's swift actions removed the only block from Celindara to confront The Phystal, the bolt finding the creature's core and vapourising it. The lighting flared and the dark clouds exploded in to a puff of nothing, leaving Meri confronting the grinning if bloody face of the dryad.

Meri's second action then saw the shoulder and arm wounds on the dryad crust over, perhaps not fully healed but at least they no longer wept blood, and the Celindara even managed to move that hand stiffly in amazement.

She raised her blade in welcome and thanks to Meri, and then turned it towards The Phystal in challenge, however...

[Private to Nym: Sorry, you rolled a miss, so no glug glug for you :p. Also, it's not your level 6 magical item that would be sinking to the bottom of the needle fish invested water! Plus that's 50gp worth of treasure you want to sink! Everything is lootable!

Still, as for the other thing...
]

Nym's rush forwards was a surprise to all most likely, but none more so than The Phystal. Despite his panic, Nym's call made him look up briefly. His eyes widened and the boat shook as he tried to scramble to the far side, half getting up as if to leap out.

However, the spinning ball of colours span faster and faster and faster as it got closer. All the colours of it started to blur together to a vibrant white, and then as if a consensus had been reched that whiteness started pulsing redder and redder. The speed slowed as it got closer, and in an almost lazy hit the ball of chaotic energy bounced off of the near lip of the side of the boat and leapt in to the air near The Phystal's face.

And exploded.

Anyone watching closely would have seen the faint trail of green flowing at the back of the white then red ball of energy. When the ball exploded, a fireball lit up the boat, flames leaping on to the various surfaces. But normal flames tingled with an odd green edge.

And in the centre of the fire, apparently untouched, was The Phystal. He looked around in shock, standing up, looking left and right as if not understanding. He looked to each of his three foes in turn, no anger nor fear, just complete confusion. And then he looked to the black crystals at intervals long his arms, and touched the one embedded in the side of his face.

For a moment it was hard to tell if the crystals were reflecting the light, then it became clear. They were glowing. A dirty red, and the edges were ringed with a green light. The magic had been absorbed in to the crystals. There was a small 'tink', then another, as the crystals began to crack. The Phystal looked shocked at each noise, as he heard them in a way no other would hear and feel it. And then the 'tinks' became louder, the cracks wider, and he began to cry out in pain. The crystals were embedded deep, perhaps even grafted to his bones. And as each cracked more, as flames started to lick out, and as green light began to escape more and more, he screamed louder and louder. In fact the screams sounds oddly echoing, as if four, five, maybe as many as eight voices were screaming as one.

And then in a brilliant white and red fireball, The Phystal exploded to nothingness.

Green wisps faded to nothing, and there was normal wisps of trailing smoke as the force of the explosion blew out the flames on the rowboat. The oar that had held the boat temporarily against the current was blown to pieces, and the rowboat came loose.

Celindara was the first to recover from the shock of the situation and rushed forwards. She gave a small song, and the river surged oddly, a wave lapping from nowhere against the current. The rowboat lurched and moved back towards the near shore, beaching itself.

Celindara rushed to the boat and reached in, pulling at something from inside. It was a pair of smoking boots, the boots that had been the gift of the dryad to The Phystal - or at least one of his ancestors. The boots that had allowed him to escape once from Nym's magic, but not this time. Celindara tipped them upside down to shake free some dust that was the only thing inside, while absentmindedly wiping off the oily residue from her hand to her clothes that was all that was left of The Phystal inside the boat. She then turned to look with wide eyes at Nym in amazement.

Nym's vision had been blocked temporarily from the sight of The Phystal's death. A green mist had been pulled behind her - from the dead fey woman in fact - and had rushed to her face the moment the gems on the helm on her head had been dulled. The green mist danced for a moment, and then one of the gems offset from centre glowed once more as the mist spooled around her head then faded.

A moment later, the central gem on her helm flared bright green too - briefly with a tinge of red fire deep in centre, that faded to nothing but blackness in the consuming green...

[Private to Nym: Yup, I'm being nice and giving you both the phystal and the fey woman's souls for your helm. Don't be scared, but perhaps you should nowkeep a note of how many not-soul souls the helm has captured for Nym. Currently 9 :) ]

And with that, VICTORY! Yay you guys. Meri was all violent and caring in equal measure, Nym did some scary violent shit, and the NPC got to win the "standing around just basking in your awesomeness" award for not having anything to do except stop the shines from drifting down the river or sinking :D

Anyway, so fight won! And quest completed - The Phystal was the visible horrible thing doing horrible stuff in the forest, and you just stopped him. So that's 725XP total (326XP each) for the battle, and a bonus of 200XP total (100XP each) for completing a quest. Which I believe just tips you guys over in to level 5?

Oh, and that was a milestone, so you both get an action point, and Meri gets an extra impart energy use. So yay!


Anyway, I'm going to end this thread and chapter here with that victory before we reach the 1000 post count, and we'll pick this up immediately in the new thread. Doens't seem like there's anything left to d-

The Revenant
Foe, 1 post
Once dead
Twice shy
Mon 25 Jan 2016
at 19:37
  • msg #953

Re: Chapter 2: Returning Heroes.

Across the river, something stirred from the forest, clearly drawn by the explosion of Nym's magic.

It was the figure of a man - or at least a male, for man implied human and this figure was too alien in the arrangement of his features to be mistaken for human, elf, eladrin, or fey. There was something ancient and powerful in the cast of those features. His face was ashen, and his eyes - visible even over this distance - were black, with the tiniest of red pinpricks in the centre.

Whatever this male had once been, there were enough tales to know what he was now. If the face was not a big enough clue, the long black nails like claws on the end of his hands, and the slight scaling on his visible skin - as if feathres trying to burst free - were hints enough. He was a revenant. A servant - in some mysterious way that not even he may know fully the reason for - of The Raven Queen. While she hated undeath, that god had ways to bring living servants back - well, living in some ways. It seemed even a god of death who hated the cheating of death needed to bend her own rules and instill champions in to the world to work her will.

However, whatever his purpose might be, his reaction to Meri and Nym and the sight of the smoking battlefield was not one of sharing their joy. His dark gaze was too knowing, too recognising of the pair of magic users, and there was clear malevolence in that gaze despite the distance.

Whatever his connection to The Phystal, it was clear The Revenant did not consider this any form of victory. With no word and only a lingering glaze over his turned shoulder, he immediately walked back in to the forest he had emerged from, vanishing.


Ah, yes, that would have been the previously not as visible horrible thing helping The Phystal. Maybe. Who knows?

One might suspect if you hadn't come to the forest, he may have been the reason you would have made a less than restful sleep. Again, who can say. Anyway, this time I'll close the thread. New thread soon to post reactions, and I'll explain the leveling up and any other stuff in the various other threads.

Congratulations on your victory!

This message was last edited by the player at 19:40, Mon 25 Jan 2016.
Sign In